FROM   THE  LIBRARY  OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED   BY   HIM  TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


4o9ri 


defies   +  *****$■  y->~ 


./> 


,L 


/Vt  •»>*  At-%-1    £>~ 


?r  ^. 


*  e 


A     A-*/^*.*^ 


eUcU^/r    '**>£     «*/-'" 


■^A       A-i 


/•  /^,*// 


A* 


-7 


/^l. 


^ 


a' 


/  /*.~   /- 


^tn*-*-M.  /*  /***   •*     *^ 


z7 


'i-V^W    A  /*  Pt-» 


/. 


/    /..A 


>^  -   A-,   // 


/, 


-'Xe*.     /^k        *>  61+  c^****-' 


,/^L  /tc 


/, 


? 


/%.  <£-//,/£"  *?/,*. ^T 


//,/, 


//, 


/**< 


^// 


7; 


>%*-V.   t-Ll^i 


/'fy~-~\ 


A~« 


/, 


7 


*(., 


,/     ,/*£,/ 


ryt/C,*<CLi     >/■    /z,*y4, 


<£W    <s2v>.    ^Vt    ^>l 


^t/4 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Calvin  College 


http://www.archive.org/details/americancatholicOOmari 


/ 


mUf 


American 

Catholic  Hymnal 


A  APR  3  1936 

%0G/CALSEtt# 


AN  EXTENSIVE  COLLECTION 

OF 

Hymns,  Latin  Chants  and  Sacred  Songs 

FOR 

CHURCH,  SCHOOL  AND   HOME 

INCLUDING 

GREGORIAN    MASSES,  VESPER  PSALMS,  LITANIES, 

MOTETS   FOR   BENEDICTION  OF  THE 

BLESSED  SACRAMENT,   Etc. 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  MOTU  PROPRIO  OF 

HIS  HOLINESS  POPE  PIUS  X 

WRITTEN.  ARRANGED  AND  COMPILED   ESPECIALLY    FOR 

THE  CATHOLIC  YOUTH  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

BY 

THE   MARIST   BROTHERS 


P.  J.  KENEDY  k  SONS 

PRINTERS    TO  THE  HOLY   APOSTOLIC    SEE 

44  BARCLAY  STRFET  NEW  YORK 


Jlrrmiasu  $uprrianim : 

Bro.  Stratonique, 

Superior  General, 

September  8,  1913. 

James  H.  McGean, 

Chairman 
Diocesan  Church  Music  Commission, 
July  29,  1913 

Nitjil  ODliBtat: 

Remigius  Lafort,  S.  T.  L., 

Censor  Lihrorum. 

3  mpr  iutatur : 

►J*  John  Cardinal  Farley,  D.  D., 

Archbishop  of  Neiv  York. 


CoPYRTGHT,   1913,   BY 

P.  J.  KENEDY  &   SONS. 


To  You, 

Boy  Choristers, 

Dear  Unto  God, 


Who  in  His  Sanctuary  early  trod, 
Whose  angel  voices  sing  and  soar, 
And  lead  our  hearts  to  love  Him  more  and  more. 


To   YOU,  who  chant  the  praise  of  Jesus  King, 
Whose  reign  on  earth  your  innocence  will  bring, 
Who  sing  of  Mary's  power  and  love, 
Till  spirits  long  to  see  her  throned  above. 


To  YOU,  of  Jesus'  Heart  the  chosen  band, 
Surpliced  adorers,  scattered  o'er  the  land, 
These  Hymns  we  dedicate,  and  pray 
They  lure  full  many  to  your  heavenly  way. 


B.M. 


PREFACE 


We  read  in  the  Life  of  the  Venerable  M.  B.  Champagnat,  founder  of  the* 
Marist  Brothers:  "Father  Champagnat,  whose  mind  was  continually  occupied 
with  the  interests  of  Religion,  considered  that  it  would  be  contributing  largely 
to  the  glory  of  God,  to  public  edification  and  to  the  solemnity  of  the  services 
of  the  Church,  to  teach  Sacred  Music  to  the  school  children,  and  by  this  means, 
to  prepare  singers  for  the  parishes.  .  .  .  He  proposed,  moreover,  to  attract  the 
children  to  the  school,  and  attach  them  to  it  by  the  pure  and  innocent  pleasure 
which  singing  affords,  to  keep  them  happy  and  cheerful,  to  make  them  relish 
the  charms  of  virtue,  to  teach  them,  in  a  pleasant  and  attractive  manner,  the 
truths  of  Religion." 

Since  their  foundation  (1817),  the  Brothers  have  endeavored  to  realize  this 
desire  of  their  Venerable  Superior  with  the  constant  experience  that  the  training 
of  children  in  sacred  song  is  ever  productive  of  these  happy  results.  The  better 
to  attain  their  end,  they  have  published,  in  different  countries,  Manuals  and 
Hymnals  adapted  to  Juvenile  Choirs. 

The  "AMERICAN  CATHOLIC  HYMNAL"  is  a  new  endeavor  toward  the 
same  ideal,  an  effort  to  unfold  the  meaning  of  the  Liturgical  Seasons  and  Feasts 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Year,  thus  giving  to  the  children,  as  well  as  to  the  faithful 
at  large,  an  insight  into  the  sublimity  of  Catholic  Worship  and  thereby  increasing 
in  their  hearts,  love  for  God  and  His  Holy  Church.  Its  appearance  seems 
timely,  coming  at  a  moment  when  so  much  is  done  and  well  done  everywhere  to 
respond  to  the  instructions  of  our  Holy  Father,  Pope  Pius  X,  on  Church  Music. 

This  COLLECTION  is  as  varied  in  character  as  in  source;  we  have  at- 
tempted to  meet  the  needs  of  trained  choirs,  of  congregations  singing  in  unison, 
of  children  in  school,  and  of  the  family  at  home.  But  all  these  Melodies  have 
been  either  selected  or  written  with  a  view  to  promote  the  reverent  and  devotional 
singing  prescribed  by  the  "Motu  proprio"  (Nov.  22,  1903).  According  to  this 
"Motu  proprio,"  the  following  are  the  general  guiding  principles  of  the  Church : 
"Sacred  Music  should  possess  in  the  highest  degree  the  qualities  proper  to  the 
Liturgy  or,  more  precisely,  sanctity  and  purity  of  form,  from  which  its  other 
character  of  universality  spontaneously  springs.  It  must  be  holy  and  must  there- 
fore exclude  all  profanity,  not  only  from  itself,  but  also  from  the  manner  in 
which  it  is  presented  by  those  who  execute  it.  It  must  be  true  art,  for  otherwise 
it  cannot  exercise  on  the  minds  of  the  hearers  that  influence  which  the  Church 
meditates  when  she  welcomes  into  her  Liturgy  the  Art  of  Music.  But  it  must 
also  be  universal  in  the  sense  that,  while  every  nation  is  permitted  to  admit  into 
its  ecclesiastical  compositions  those  special  forms  which  may  be  said  to  consti- 
tute its  native  music,  still  these  forms  must  be  subordinated  in  such  a  manner  to 
the  general  characteristics  of  sacred  music,  that  no  one  of  any  nation  may  receive 
an  impression  other  than  good  on  hearing  them." 

— Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Vol.  x,  page  649. 


VI. 

THE  HYMNS  IN  THIS  COLLECTION  FORM  TWO  GENERAL 

CLASSES : 
1 — Hymns  to  be  sung  at  the  Services  and  Devotions  of  Holy  Church. 
2 — Hymns  for  the  Schoolroom,  for  Sodality  and  Sundayschool  classes,  etc. 

While  some  of  the  Airs  of  the  latter  category  are  of  a  somewhat  bright  and 
florid  character,  it  has  been  borne  in  mind  that  the  devotional  should  never  give 
way  to  the  sentimental  nor  cheerfulness  to  levity.  In  every  number  we  have 
sought  to  adapt  a  serious,  dignified  musical  expression,  suitable  to  the  sentiments 
embodied  in  the  words,  remembering  that  the  first  requisite  of  a  hymn  is  that 
"the  sentiments  contained  in  the  text  be  given  true  expression,  and  be  not  ob- 
scured by  obtrusive  external  forms." 

THE  GENERAL  FEATURES  OF  THESE  MELODIES  MAY  BE 
SUMMED  UP  THUS: 

(a)  They  are  in  easy  style,  tuneful  and  most  appropriate  for  unison  singing 
and  congregational  rendering. 

(b)  They  are  remarkable  for  their  religious,  prayerful  tone,  in  perfect 
harmony  with  the  words  expressed.  Although  many  new  and  original  hymns  are 
in  this  collection,  old  favorite  airs  of  recognized  worth  are  also  included. 

(c)  Many  of  the  hymns  are  wholly  new,  both  in  music  and  in  verse.  Special 
care  has  been  taken  to  use  words  easily  understood  and  retained  by  young  chil- 
dren ;  for  the  hymns  of  the  Church  are  the  inheritance  of  "Little  Ones" ;  and 
what  heart,  though  bowed  down  by  grief  and  sin,  is  not  touched  by  sacred  words 
attuned  to  sweet  music  coming  forth  from  their  innocent  lips?  And  these  hymns 
will  be  sung  in  the  home.  What  a  power  has  sacred  song  always  wielded  in  the 
Christian  home !  Jesus  is  there  listening.  Did  He  not  sing  hymns  with  His 
Apostles  and  train  their  rough  voices  to  sweet  and  refined  harmony?  Did  not 
Mary  chant  her  sublime  "Magnificat"  in  the  precincts  of  Elizabeth's  home? 
High  models  for  these  little  voices ;  and  the  truth  of  faith  and  lessons  of  piety 
sung  by  them  will  have  a  new  light  for  the  minds  and  a  new  charm  for  the 
hearts  of  listening  parents  and  friends. 

(d)  The  Gregorian  Numbers  are  according  to  the  Vatican  Edition  and  in 
modern  notation.  The  Series  of  Motets  for  the  Benediction  of  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament  and  for  special  occasions,  though  varied  to  suit  all  tastes  will,  in 
general,  be  found  broad  and  churchly.  Some  are  perfect  models  of  Church 
Music,  i.  e.,  Palestrina's  "Bone  Jesu"— Perosi's  "Tota  pulchra  es,"  etc. 

In  returning  thanks  for  help,  the  Compilers  recognize  how  wide  and  deep 
are  their  obligations.  Whilst  we  pay  a  due  tribute  of  admiration  to  the  memory 
of  such  well  known  authors  of  our  popular  hymns,  as:  Fr.  Caswall,  Fr.  Faber, 
Card.  Manning,  Dr.  Neale,  Rev.  M.  Russell,  S.  J.,  etc.,  we  must  also  render 
thanks  to  the  Rev.  Editors  of  the  Ave  Maria,  the  Messenger  of  the  S.  Heart, 
the  Rosary  Magazine,  the  Sentinel  of  the  B.  Sacrament  for  use  of  poems  and 
translations.  To  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Henry,  Litt.  D.,  we  are  under  great  obligation 
for  his  assistance  in  placing  his  valuable  book  "Eucharistica"  at  our  disposal. 
Though  the  language  of  the  Church  is  the  consecrated  one  for  the  Liturgical 
rendering  of  St.  Thomas'  memorable  stanzas  to  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament, 
Father  Henry's  almost  literal  translations  will  be  found  very  helpful  in  the  class- 
room to  familiarize  the  children  with  these  great  truths  and  keep  alive  their 
devotion. 

We  desire  to  express  our  gratitude  also  to  the  Reverend  Sister  of  the  Visita- 
tion whose  valuable  contributions  will  be  found  in  the  Hymnal  under  the  pseu- 
donym, M.  S.  Pine. 


VII. 

The  Hymns  for  Holy  Communion  (Before  and  After)  are  another  feature 
of  the  American  Catholic  Hymnal.  Many  of  these  verses  which  appear  here  for 
the  first  time,  are  from  the  talented  pen  of  the  late  Miss  Isabel  Williams,  of  Bos- 
ton, who  now  reaps  the  fruit  of  her  poetic  soul-stirring  prayers. 

Acknowledgment  is  here  made  of  courtesy  of  Mr.  B.  Herder  (St.  Louis) 
for  leave  to  use  the  words  of  some  Hymns  from  "Psallite,"  and  of  Messrs.  J. 
Fisher  and  Bro.  (N.  Y.)  in  granting  the  use  of  Nos.  60  and  231. 

With  respect  to  the  music,  we  beg,  in  the  first  place,  to  express  our  gratitude 
to  Mr.  Carl  Hauser  to  whom  we  owe,  besides  several  Congregational  hymns,  a 
vast  amount  of  technical  assistance  for  the  arrangement  of  the  musical  score, 
and  to  Rev.  J.  B.  Young,  S.  J.,  who  so  zealously  assisted  us  in  editing  and  arrang- 
ing this  notable  work. 

We  gratefully  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  also  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  H. 
A.  Brann,  D.  D.,  Rev.  W.  H.  Walsh,  S.  J.,  Rev.  P.  J.  Wade,  O.  C.  C,  to  the 
Sisters  of  Notre  Dame,  Mr.  I.  Muller,  Mr.  R.  de  Dion,  Mr.  E.  Hurley  and  to  Mr. 
J.  Heynen  for  special  hymns  bearing  their  names. 

Some  Melodies  by  living  French  Composers  have  been  made  use  of,  for 
which  we  would  have  asked  permission,  had  we  known  where  to  address  the 
Authors. 

To  them  and  to  others  to  whom  consciously  or  unconsciously  we  may  be 
indebted,  we  render  the  tribute  of  our  thanks. 

If  this  work  helps,  even  a  little,  to  promote  the  singing  of  holy  hymns  in  the 
School  and,  by  means  of  the  School,  in  the  Church  and  the  Home  Circle,  then 
shall  our  dearest  hopes  be  realized. 

The  Marist  Brothers, 

St.  Ann's  Hermitage, 

Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 
Feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

August  15,  1913. 


GENERAL    CLASSIFIED    INDEX 

For  the  Seasons  and  Festivals 


ENGLISH     HYMNS 

The  Nos.  mai-ked  (*)  are  Sacred  Songs. 

ADVENT.     Nos.  2  to  8.    Also:  41,  222,  230. 

CHRISTMASTIDE.    Nos.  8  to  18.     Also :  230.— 234*  to  244*,  303*. 

CIRCUMCISION.    No.  178. 

NEW  YEAR'S  DAY.    No.  232. 

EPIPHANY.     Nos.  13,  14.— 242*.  243*. 

MOST  HOLY  NAME  OF  JESUS.    Nos.  15,  16,  17,  107,  212.— 246*. 

LENT  (Penitential  Hymns).    Nos.  18  to  34.    Also:  203,  209.-268*,  309*,  310*. 

PASSION  OF  OUR  LORD.     Nos.  22  to  32.     Also :  165,  200,  204,  214,  224. 

EASTERTIDE.    Nos.  34  to  39.    Also :  47,  166,  201,  230.— 244*.  245*. 

ASCENSIONTIDE.    Nos.  39  to  42.    Also:  75,  207,  208,  222.— 303*. 

PENTECOST,  CONFIRMATION.     Nos.  42  to  46.    Also :  52,  56,  58,  59,  229.-247*. 

MOST  HOLY  TRINITY.    GOD  IN  GENERAL.    Nos.  46  to  60.    Also:  210,  215,  218. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI.     BLESSED  SACRAMENT.     Nos.  61  to  80.     Also:  211,  222. 

HOLY  COMMUNION  (Before  and  After).     Nos.  80  to  98.     Also:  66,  67,  84,  215.- -255*. 

FIRST  COMMUNION.    \  N?s.€6,  67  80,  82  84,  90,  91    95.    Also :  141  and  196. 
(  (lo  Our  Blessed  Lady),  259*,  269*. 

MOST  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS.    Nos.  100  to  113.— 264*  to  272*. 

OUR  BLESSED  LADY   (General  Hymns).     Nos.  125  to  167.— 275*  to  296*. 

Immaculate    Conception    Nos.   129,    130,    148.— 279*    and    280*. 

Nativity  No.  280*. 

Holy   Name    Nos.    131,    195.— 276*. 

Annunciation   Nos.   132. — 315*. 

Visitation    No.   133. 

Purification    No.   134. 

Compassion Nos.   135,  136,   138,  228. 

Assumption  Nos.   137. — 281*,  282*. 

Coronation Nos.   138.— 277*,   282*,   2S3*,   285*.   286*. 

Our  Lady  of  the  Carmel Nos.  227  and  357   (Latin ). 

MONTH  OF  MAY.    Nos.  126  and  127.    Also :  139  to  161.— 278*.  287*.  288*,  289*,  291*. 

MOST  HOLY  ROSARY.     Nos.  164  to  167.    Also :  199  and  202. 

ALL  SAINTS.     Nos.  113  and  114. 

HEAVEN.    Nos.  116  to  119.— 272*  to  275*. 

SAINT  AGNES.    No.  179. 

SAINT  PATRICK.    Nos.  180  and  181. 

SAINT  ALOYSIUS.     Nos.  182.— 302*. 

SS.  PETER  AND  PAUL.    No.  183. 

ST.  ANN.     Nos.  184,  185.— 301*. 

ST.  STANISLAUS  KOSTKA.     No.  186 

ST.  JOHN.    No.  189. 


HER  FEASTS       < 


GENERAL  CLASSIFIED  INDEX.  IX. 

ST.  CECILIA.    Nos.  187.— 300* 

ST.  FRANCIS  XAVIER.    No.  188. 

TO  ANY  SAINT.    No.  192. 

HOLY  MARTYRS.     Nos.  190  and  1©1. 

HOLY  ANGELS.    ANGEL  GUARDIAN.     Nos.  167  to  171. 

ST.  JOSEPH  {Month  of  March).    Nos.  171  to  178.    Also:  192.— 296*  to  300*. 

MISSIONS  AND  RETREATS.    Nos.  25,  135,  202  to  213.    Also :  23,  24,  45,  46,  72,  73,  214, 

224,  225.-256*,  268*,  309*  to  314*. 
CONFRATERNITY  OF  THE  HOLY  FAMILY    Nos.  177.— 297*. 
CONFRATERNITY  OF  THE  "BONA  MORS."     Nos.  21,  108,  124,  170,  206,  2C9.— 249*, 

257*,  312*. 
LEAGUE  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  (Apostleship  of  Prayer).    Nos.  44  and .,232.-3 14*. 
CHURCH  AND  POPE.     Nos.  60  and  217.— 253*. 
EVENING  HYMNS.     Nos.  1,  19,  21,  26,  70,  72,  73,  79,  119,  124.     Also:  170  and  206. 

(To  Our  Blessed  Lady).    Nos.  154,  155,  156,  160,  161,  162,  163,  177.— 293*,  295*. 

(Thanksgiving  Hymns).    Nos.  1,  53,  64,  65,  215,  218.— 233*,  248*,  262*,  266*. 

(  (Reception  of  a  Bishop).     Nos.  231  and  318. 
OCCASIONAL  USE.    j  (Welcome  to  a  Pastor).    No.  317. 

'  (Dedication  of  a  Church).     No.  217. 

HYMNS  SPECIALLY  ADAPTED  FOR  CHILDREN.  Nos.  193  to  202.  Also:  1,  10,  19, 
48,  56,  62,  69,  76,  80,  84,  87,  92,  95,  107,  108,  109.  117,  154,  192,  211,  217,  225,  230,  231. 

SACRED  SONGS  SPECIALLY  ADAPTED  FOR  CHILDREN.  Nos.  233*,  235*,  239*. 
251*.  255*,  256*,  257*,  258*,  259*,  261*,  262*,  263*,  266*,  267*,  268*, 
270*,  271*,  272*,  274*,  277*,  284*.  286*,  290*,  291*,  301*. 


LATIN     HYMNS 

HYMNS  FOR  BENEDICTION.    Nos.  319  to  354. 

HYMNS  TO  OUR  BLESSED  LADY.     Nos.  355  to  375. 

DOMINE  NON  SECUNDUM   (Penitential  Seasons).     No.  375. 

LITANY  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART   (Tzvo  Settings).     Nos.  376  and  377. 

LITANY -OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  (Three  Settings).     Nos.  378  to  381. 

GREGORIAN  CHANTS  FOR  HIGH  MASS.     Nos.  382  to  389. 

MISSA  "IN  FESTIS  DUPLICIBUS"   (De  Angclis).     No.  384. 

MISSA  "IN  FESTIS  B.  MARIAE"    (Cum  Jubilo).     No.  385. 

MISSA  PRO  DEFUNCTIS.     No.  390. 

CREDO   (/  and  2).     Nos.  386  and  387. 

VARIOUS  LATIN  CHANTS.     Nos.  425  to  435. 

SOLEMN  VESPERS   (Falso  Bordoni).     No.  435,  etc. 

CONCLUDING  HYMN. 
EVER,  FOREVER,  I  WILL  SING  TO  MARY  (The  Marist's  Hymn). 


HYMNS. 


i_.  Each  Morn  And  Eve,  O  King  Of  Heaven! 

I.WILLIAMS.  (Introductory  Hymn.) 

Andante.  (J  =  63): 


ife£ 


<£ 


i 


B.  M.  J. 


pi 


III 


77 


1.  Eachmornandeve,  O    King  of  Heav'n,  To  Thee  our    voic-es    glad' we    raise; 

2.  To  His  own  like-ness  are  we  made,  His  bounteous  gifts  to     us     are   giv'n: 


n.  i  f  f 


^^d 


$m 


w 


T=F 


i 


*N    > 


Hi 


i  ^»  % 


To  Thee,sole  Au  -  thor     of  all    good,   We  give  our  hearts  in  hymns  of  praise . 
Then  let  our  grate-ful   eyes  be  raised   To  Him, our  God,  who  reigns  in  Heav'n . 

L    i>  -   * 


:''UtPif  f  i^JfJi i1  "ib 


REFRJIX. 


%^N 


>  P 


fTf-r 


When  twi-light    falls,whenday   re- turns,  May aU  the  earth  Thy  prais-es   sing; 


^^ 


M 


r  iff f ir 


^ 


i 


»i/' 


» 


>  /> 


rail'. 


m 


m 


«3 


f 


*=# 


r 


r 


^ 


When  twi-light  falls,when  day  re-turns,  May  all  the    earth  Thy  praises  sing. 


*=* 


^i 


a 


^ » _ 


^^ 


3. 


The  restful  darkness  of  the  night, 
The  sunshine  gilding  sea  and  land, 
Our  daily  bread  to  nourish  life, 
Are  blessings  from  His  loving  hand. 


4. 
From  His  great  love, my  heart  He  made 
To  love  Him  through  eternity; 
Oh! mortal,  eouldst  thou  wish  for  more; 
Couldst  ask  a  sweeter  destiny? 


CR  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


12. 


PART  FIRST. 


ADVENT. 


Advent  is  that  period  of  the  Liturgical  Year,  during  which  the  Church  re- 
quires the  faithful  to  prepare  for  the  celebration  of  the  feast  of  Christmas, 
the  anniversary  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

During  that  Season,  Our  Lord  knocks  at  the  door  of  all  men's  hearts,  at 
one  time  so  forcibly  that  they  must  needs  notice  Him;at  another, so  softly 
that  it  requires  attention  to  know  that  Jesus  is  asking  admission.  He  comes 
to  ask  them  if  they  have  "room  for  Him,"  for  He  wishes  to  be  born  in  their 
house.  The  house  indeed  is  His,  for  He  built  it  and  preserves  it, yet  He 
complains  that  His  own  refused  to  receive  Him;  at  least  the  greater  num- 
ber did. 

The  expressions  of  the  Liturgy  which  the  Church  makes  use  of  to  ask  for 
this  loving  and  invisible  coming,  are  these  which  she  employs  when  begging 
for  the  coming  of  Jesus  in  Flesh,  for  the  two  Visits  are  for  the  same  object. 

In  vain  would  the  Son  of  God  have  come  to  visit  and  save  mankind, unless 
He  came  again  for  each  one  of  us,  and  at  every  moment  of  our  live  springing 
to  us  and  cherishing  within  us  that  supernatural  life,  of  which  He  and  His 
Holy  Spirit  are  the  sole  principle . 

(From  "The  Liturgical  Year^by  Abbot  Gueranger,  0.  S.  B.) 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  Hymns  for  this  Season. 


o 


Tr.Dr.J.  M.  Neale. 


O   Come,  O    Come, Emmanuel! 

(First  Tune.) 


Plain-Chant  Melody. 


1 .  \)  come,  0  come,  Em-ma   -     nu -el!     And  ran-somcap-tive 


VFHri 


pcf 


Em -ma   -     nu-el!     And  ran-somcap-tive   Is 
2,  0  come,ThouRodof    Jes  -     se,free    ThineownfromSa4ahsty 


a -el. 


ran- nyj 


^fM-Pi£jFr"FFPpfM   ^ 


?  pp  pr  p  EJj  P 


=*  "p  p  pr  p~SJ 

here,  Un-til  the  Son  of    God 


t 


23—\&l 


Thatmburns  In  lcTne-Iy    ex-ile       here,   Un-til  the  Son  of    (iod. appear. 

Fromdepths      of  hell  Thy  peo- pi©      save,  Andgivethemvictory  o'er the  grave. 


i 


H'  b  r n&  fiufp r.t 


F 


"J^'JJ^J    S 


fj'  |J  »   J'  ,A  fl  *  j''  £^Pf^ 

k        BTFSTr     TT 


P  r pr  p  r 

Re-joice'.Rejoiee'.  Em-ma 


p  p  P  p  P  r 

nu-el     Shallcometothee,0     Is 


a- el! 


ra 


,"l  I  fl  f)H     !■ 


£ 


m 


M 


W 


0  come,  Thou  Day- Spring,  come  and  cheer 
Our  spirits  by  Thine  advent  here; 
Disperse  the  gloomy  clouds  of  night, 
And  death's  dark  shadows  put  to  flight. 
Rejoice!  Rejoice!    etc. 

4- 

0  come,  Thou  Key  of  David,  come, 
And  open  wide  our  heavenly  home,* 
Make  safe  the  way  that  leads  on  high 
And  close  the  path  to  misery. 
Rejoice!  Rejoice!  etc. 

0  come,0  come,  Thou  Lord  of  Might, 
Who  to  Thy  tribes,  on  Sinais  height) 
In  ancient  times  didst  give  the  law 
In  cloud,  and  majesty,  and  awe. 
Rejoice!  Rejoice!   etc. 
15. 


Tr.  Dr.  NE  ALE . 


O  Come,0  Come,  Emmanuel. 

(Second  Tune.) 


<SW*-Andante.( J  -  60.) 


CARL   HAUSER. 


j   nj-^'i 


^j 


? 


mf 

10 

2.0 


come, 
come, 


0  come, 

Thou    Rod 


Em 
of 


man 
Jes 


m 


^ 


fggi^j 


u 

se, 


i 


^ 


And 

Thine 


JM        fJ/JMJ 


i 


¥3 


ran-  som    cap  -  tive       Is    -    ra 
own   from    Sa  -   tans      tyr  -    an 


el       That    mourns   in      lone  -    ly 
ny3     From     depths    of      hell       Thy 


SS 


P 


i 


£ 


B 


fii^p      j    |    ffif^ 


$E 


m 


ex 
peo 


ile 

pie 


here,      Un   -   til        the     Son      of        God 
save,      And     give      them  vie  -  try       o'er 


ap  -   pear, 
the     grave. 


9 


*  f     t    f   'ftl  M 


r^g  j 


:fe£ 


CHORUS. 


p   d-.'JlfljV    pl^##£ 


;? 


^ 


Re  -  joicel  re-joice!  0       Is-ra-el.    To      thee  shall  come  Em- man -u  -  el.    Re- 


J=£ 


£ 


##» 


fei 


J.  J  J:  *  :.:  * 


W/" 


3 


rail 


S 


¥ 


r    r         f~ 

joice!  re-joice!  0       Is-ra-el,    To      thee  shall  come    Em-   man-  u  -  el 


£-      # 


^^ 


f  •   f    f  f  f  >r    j-^j  j^f.     „F3     ♦    r 


£ 


P 


^ 


0  come,  Thou  Day-spring  come  and  cheer  0  come,  Thou  Key  of  David, come, 

Our  spirits  by  Thine  Advent  here  •,  And  open  wide  our  heavhly  home ; 

Disperse  the  gloomy  clouds  of  night,  Make  safe  the  way  that  leads  on  high, 

And  deaths  dark  shadows  put  to  flight.  And  close  the  path  to  misery. 

5. 
0  come,0  come, Thou  Lord  of  Might, 

Who  to  Thy  tribes  on  Sinai's  height, 
In  ancient  times  didst  give  the  law 
In  cloud,  in  majesty,  and  awe. 

C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S.  16. 


*  +   * 


Sing,  Oh!  Sing  With  Exultation 


pi 


Grazioso.(J  =  92 
CHORUS. 


-jJ  I J   J  iJ-JJi,l  j *i  j-j  J  i  J — j-H^ 


A.  LIMAGNE. 

i 


-5M- 


f^'rrTrrrCrrrr'r-rr 


IS 


Sing, oh!  sing  with    ex-ult 

J.J    J  .J  J 


±fc 


a  -  tion,  Haste  we 


^y 


to    our    Fa 

J   J  -J 


7^~ 

ther's    home; 


M 


r^ 


r—r 


^ 


P 


ijV    J|J'JJ|J  J  i  j-J j  |  j-J 


yfoeo  ?•«//.        ^/^. 


3 


E 


pr'r  rr  rr  r'r  r  'r~riCf 

Peace,re-demp-tion,  joy  sal  -  va  -tion,  Now  from  heav'nto    earth 

J.<J    J  J   J.J  J',  k   i  .^4  .J 


are    come. 


H 


^ 


m 


£ 


^ 


t 


^ 


^^ 


f— r 


P 


Soli. 


nf 


« 


^ 


ffrifr  "r"r7  /Mr  'rK  "r'r  f 

tion, Taught  of     God  de  - 
ges,   Proph-ets,  pa-tri- 


See,He  comes! Whom  ev  -  'ry      na 
See,  He  comes '.Whom  kings  and     sa 


S 


J   J  i  J    J  ,i=i 


A 


J      J   i  J    J  ifM 


sired  to      see; 
archs  of      old, 


f=^ 


r  ff    r 


■p- 


i 


s* 


cresc 


h^ 


I>.  C.  Chorus. 


ff3ES| 


jcr  r  '  pi  r  '* 


r  '  f '  r '  r    r  ^vf-p 


Filledwith    hope  and     ex  -  pec  -  ta- 
Dis  -  tant  climes  and    count-less    a  - 


tion,  That  He  wouldtheir 
ges,   Wait-ed     ea  -  ger 


Sav-iour   be. 
to      be -hold. 


m 


EJr  ir-r  r  ir-TTif  r  ir  rTr~rr  if  Mf 


I 


3. 

See,  the  Lamb  of  God  appearing, 
God  of  God,  from  Heaven  above! 
See  the  heavenly  Bridegroom  cheering 
His  dear  Bride  with  words  of  love. 

Final  Chorus. 

Glory  to  th'  Eternal  Father, 
Glory  to  th'  Incarnate  Son, 
Glory  to  the  Holy  Spirit, 
Glory  to  the  Three  in  One! 

17. 


6|r  1913  P.  J.K.&  S 


O.  Hark!    An  Awful  Voice  Is  Sounding 

Rev.  K.  CASWALL.  I  Vox  Clara  Ecce  Intonat.) 

Andantino.(J  =  60) 


O 


B.M.J. 


'i 


f 


i 


^E 


33 


T 


r 


1.  Hark!  an    aw  -  ful      voice    is      sound-ing;  "Christ  is      nigh!"  it     seems  to 

2.  Start -led    at       the       sol-emn    warn-ing,    Let     the     earth-bound  soul    a 


*f=# 


MM4 


» 


i 


F?F 


S=T=P 


/y<9C6»   ra//. 


i 


d=ii 


mm 


^ 


c\ 


3 


r   J  Jl  J  r 


r 


^-^ 


*  -& 


say;"Cast    a  -way   the  dream  of    dark-ness,  O      ye     chil-dren  of    the  day!'" 
rise;  Christ  her  Sun,  all   sloth  dis  -  pell-ing,Shinesup-on      the  morn- ing  skies. 

JL 


£ 


^m 


f 


fts=? 


rC\ 


m 


Ol 


+ 


ff=^=P 


i 


CHORUS. 


fe-> 


j     cresc. 


m 


m 


s 


Lolthe      Lamb,  so     long  ex  -  pect  -  ed,   Comes  with      par  -  don    down  from 

J- 


r-H  I'f  f  flip 


to 


^2 


i 


fC\      ^/" 


fe^ 


k£ 


/ 


rail. 


§eM 


i 


ft  t    ffl  ^  j  ^ 


^ 


rr 


heav'n-Let  us  haste, with  tears  of     sor-  row,  One  and  all    to     be  for -given. 

' "    JL 


j^M* 


*E# 


m 


tei 


ei 


sf?=? 


i 


So,  when  next  He  comes  with  glory, 
Wrapping  all  the  earth  in  fear, 
May  He  then,  as  our  Defender, 
On  the  clouds  of  heavh  appear. 


4. 
Honor,  glory,  virtue,  merit, 
To  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
With  the  co-eternal  Spirit, 
While  eternal  ages  run. 


C  R  1913  P.J.  K.&  S. 


18. 


o 


Creator  Of    The  Starry  Height 


(  Creator   Alme   siderum.  ) 


6. 


Tr.  Dr.  J.  M.  NEALE 


t 


Gregorian. 


|,        j,       J,         J.       jljfejg 


i 


1 .  Cre    -    a     -   tor  of        the     star  -  ry    height.  Thy    peo  - 

2.  Thou,  griev  -  ing       that     the       an  -  cient  curse  Should  doom 


v^  p  e  t   e 


.: 


1^  j-  I  1> 


I— j*  ^  J'  J1  ^ 


s 


pies       ev    -  er  -  last  -  ing     light, 
to     death      an      u    -     ni  -  verse, 


Je  -  sus,     Re  -  deem  -  er, 
Hast  found    the     med-'cine 


m 


m 


"■l>    :    t   P 


7 


P" 


p-p 


^ 


J  i  '  J>  J  J  J>  J'  J' 


s 


save       us       all,  And    hear  Thy      serv-ants  when    they    call, 

full       of    grace,  To     save    and    heal       a        ru   -  ined   race. 


h=k 


as 


f^ 


f 


f 


r~r~p 


Thou  cam'st  the  Bridegroom  of  the  Bride, 
As  drew  the  world  to  evningtide; 

Proceeding  from  a  Virgin  shrine, 
The  spotless  Victim  all  divine. 


4. 

At  Whose  dread  Name, majestic  now, 

All  knees  must  bend, all  hearts  must  bow, 

And  things  celestial  Thee  shall  own, 
And  things  terrestrial,  Lord, alone. 


0  Thou  Whose  coming  is  with  dread 
To  judge  the  living  and  the  dead, 
Preserve  us  while  we  dwell  below, 
From  ev'ry  insult  of  the  foe. 


To  Him  who  comes  the  world  to  free, 
To  God  the  Son,  all  glory  be; 
To  God  the  Father  as  is  meet, 
To  God  the  blessed  Paraclete. 


19. 


C./k.  1913    P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


7 


Come,  Thou  Redeemer  Of  The  Earth. 

(Invocation.) 
Largo.  ( J  =  56J _. 


,1  ,}  i  j    i  id  ^ 


M 


f 


^ 


■# 


tes  -  ti    -    fy     Thy       vir  -  gin    Birth:  All     lands    ad-  mire,    all 


±i 


f 


-zSz 


7 


J- 


S 


J^L 


^m 


^ 


33: 


pocgrall. 


m 


m 


times    ap    -    plaud;  Such      is     the       hirth  that       fits 


$ 


& 


^ 


God. 


S 


«bl 


2. 

Begotten  of  no  human  will, 

But  of  the  Spirit,  mystic  still, 
The  Word  of  God,  in  flesh  arrayed, 
The  promised  fruit  to  man  displayed. 

4. 
0  equal  to  the  Father,  Thou! 
Gird  on  Thy  fleshty  mantle  now! 
The  weakness  of  our  mortal  state, 
With  deathless  mierht  invigorate. 


3. 

The  Virgin's  womb  that  burden  gained 
With  Virgin  honor  all  unstained: 
The  banners  there  of  virtue  glow: 
God  in  His  Temple  dwells  below. 

5. 
Thy  cradle  here  shall  glitter  bright, 
And  darkness  breathe  a  newer  light, 
Where  endless  faith  shall  shine  serene, 
And  twilight  never  intervene. 


CiRl913  P.J.K.&S. 


20. 


PART  SECOND. 


CHRISTMASTIDE. 


The  Mystery  of  the  Divine  Infancy  is  celebrated  and  kept  in  view  during 
the  whole  forty  days  of  Christmastide . 

But  our  Mother  the  Church,  does  not  only  offer  to  the  Infant  God  the  trib- 
ute of  her  profound  Adoration,  the  Mystery  of  the  Emmanuel,  that  is,  of  God 
with  us,  is  to  her  a  source  of  singular  joy.  Look  at  her  sublime  Canticles  for 
this  holy  Season,  and  you  will  find  the  two  sentiments  admirably  blended: 
her  deep  reverence  for  her  God,  and  her  glad  joy  at  His  Birth.  Joy!  did  not 
the  very  Angels  come  down  and  urge  her  to  it?  She  therefore  studies  to  im- 
itate the  blithe  Shepherds,  who  ran  for  joy  to  Bethlehem,  and  the  glad  Magi. 
who  were  well-nigh  out  of  themselves  with  delight,  when,  on  quitting  Jeru- 
salem, the  Star  again  appeared  and  led  them  to  the  Cave  where  the  Child  was. 
Joy  at  Christmas  is  a  Christian  instinct  which  originated  those  many  Carols, 
which,  like  so  many  other  beautiful  traditions  of  the  Ages  of  Faith,  are  un- 
fortunately dying  amongst  us ;  but  which  Rome  still  encourages,  gladly  wel- 
coming each  year  those  rude  musicians,  the  Pifferari,  who  come  down  the 
Apennines,  and  make  the  streets  of  the  Eternal  City  re-echo  with  their 
shrill  melodies . 

(From  "The  Liturgical  Year"by  Abbot  Gue ranger,  O.S.B.) 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  Hymus  for  this  Season. 


o 


^O 


See,   Amid    The  Winter's  Snow. 

(Hail,  Thou    ever-blessed  Morn.) 


Kev.  E.  CAS  WALL. 

Moderator  i  82) 


8. 


M .  H. 


* 


• 


•I   -"ll    J    JJI 


3E 


arra 


J    «      ■ — ■— ■ 


* 


^f 


r 


l.See,    a  -mid      the_    win-terfe  snow,     Born  for  lis    on  __    earthbe-low 

a man-ger  lies_      He  who  built  the-    star-r.v     skies; 


2.  Lo,with-  in 


§S 


~s 


F  irri'Tif 


s 


e 


I 


5 


23 


T* p — V  *  & ^9 9 9 9 ^Ti 9 S 

See,the  ten  -  der_Lamb  ap-pears,    Pro-mised  from     e  -    ter  -  nal  years' 
Hewho  throned  in _ height  sub-lime,     Sits     a  -  mid      the     Cher-u  -  biml 


*»f f r  tj\?  f  fa ip  j  p  p 


F 


p 


/ 


fiJ   'iJftJ  Ha 


*=0 


r3  r' r->C  "  r   r 

Hail,  thou    ev-  er  -bles-sed      morn,      Hail  Re-demp-tions     hap-py  dawn! 


gat 


i^e 


i^M 


m 


# 


*» 


f 


rt£± 


=SJ 


pps 


? 


i 


rail. 


^r 


Singthroughall  Je-  ru-sa    -  lem Christ  is  born    in_ 


— 9 SJ 

Beth -le -hem! 


m 


iLj 


aj=4 


^s 


p 


fc£ 


P 


^# 


£ 


3 
Sacred  Infant 

What  a  tender 

Thus  to  come 

Down  to  such 

Hail,&c. 


all  divine, 
love  was  Thine; 
from  highest  bliss, 
a  world  as  this! 

5 


Teach, O  teach  us,  holy  Child, 
By  thy  face  so  meek  and  mild, 
Teach  us  to  resemble  Thee, 
In   Thy  sweet  humility  1 
Hail,&  c. 


Virgin  Mother,  Mary  blest, 
By  the  joys  that  fill  thy  breast, 
Pray  for  us,  that  we  may  prove 
Worthy  of  the  Saviours  love. 

Hail,&  c. 

23- 


c  Jr.  ibis  p.j.k.  &  s 


C)#  Angels  We  Have  Heard  On  High. 

(Gloria  in  Excelsis  Deo) 
BISHOP  CHAPWICK.  •    Ad.  from    French   Melody. 

Allegro  (J-90J  ,  ,  ,  ? 


O 


LJ-iLM 


m 


t=5 


net 


g     i    I 


n^T 


Y 


^ 


An-gels  we  have      heard  on  high,  Sweet-ly  singling"  oer   our  plains: 
Shepherds,whythis     ju  -  bi-lee?  Why  your  rap-turous  strain  prolong? 


b f  f  r  r  if 


rttf* 


¥ 


S^i-if  \\j-   K\-\iwm£$ 


£ 


rr 


And  themoun-tams  in   re   -  ply     Ech-o   bark  their  joy -ous  strains: 
Say,whatmay  the    ti-dings    be;  Which  in-spired  your  heavn-ly  song? 


3. 


Come  to  Bethlehem, and  see 
Him,Whose  birth  the  angels  sing,* 
Come, adore  on  bended  knee, 
Christ  the  Lord, the  new  born  King. 
Gloria, etc. 


4. 


See, within  a  manger  laid, 
Jesus, Lord  of  heavh  and  earth! 
Mary*,  Joseph, lend  your  aid, 
To  acclaim  the  Saviour's  Birth! 
Gloria,  etc. 


24. 


c? 


What  Lovely  Infant  Can  This  Be? 


10. 


gfegg 


Allegretto.(J 


104) 


J~J    J 


OLD  PROSE  MELODY. 
1 


I 


*? 


1.  What     love  -    ly 

2.  Who        is         that 


In 
La 


fant 

dy 


can 

kneel 


this 
ing 


Iggii 


W 


be,        That 
by,        And 

7 


m 


i 


3 


^cz= 


s 


in      the      lit   -  tie 
gaz  -  ing       on      so 


crib     I         see?     So     sweet  -  ly  on         the 

ten  -  der  -   ly?     Oh!     that      is  Ma    -     ry 

5 


f  r  ir  r  if  f 


21 


2f=; 


2: 


i 


l*i 


mil. 


P* 


as 


straw 
ev 


It 

er 


lies,     It        must   have      come     from  Par  -  a    -     dise. 
blest,   How     full      of        joy her      ho  -   ly      breast. 


^^ 


w 


sc 


3. 


What  man  is  that  who  seems  to  smile, 
And  looks  so  blissful  all  the  while? 
'Tis  holy  Joseph,  good  and  true, 
The  Infant  makes  him  happy  too. 


What  makes  the  crib  so  bright  and  clear? 
What  voices  sing  so  sweetly  here? 
Ah!  see  behind  the  window-pane 
The  little  angels  looking  in. 


Who  are  those  people  kneeling  down,        Hail!  holy  cave!  though  dark  thou  be, 
With  crooked  sticks  and  hands  so  brown?  The  world  is  lighted  up  from  thee; 
The  shepherds  from  the  mountain  top,        Hail,  Holy  Babe!  Creation  stands, 
The  little  angels  woke  them  up.  And  moves  upon  Thy  little  hands. 

a5  c|r  1913  RJ.K.&S. 


11. 


With  Hearts  Truly  Grateful. 


m 


Moderate  (J=  80) 
SEMICHORUS. 


(Adeste  Fideles.) 


i 


-A 


m^ 


¥ 


T 

i.With    hearts     tru  -  ly  grate  -  ful,  Come, all         ye 

2.  God        to       God         e     -     qual,         Light       of      light        e  - 

1 


gfe^ 


fl  8 


32 


•u 


i 


N^a 


^ 


2  7Jr»  *   'rg 

tv*         It?:     I    o-i-K-.    +^  t, 


leth    -      le 


§# 


faith- ful,  To       Je   -    sus,  to         Je    -     sus    in        Beth 
ter  -  nal. Car-  ried  in      Virgin's  ev-  er       spot 


Et 


§ 


e  -  hem;_ 
less   womb;_ 


I  I  p;    t 


n: 


P 


i 


CHORUS. 


I 


j'jl:J  J: 


an 


3=f 


S 


r 


«£ 


See  Christ  your  Sav-iour,  Heavens  great-est  fa-vow^  hasten  t0  a .  „ore  Km ^^ 
He    all     cre-ce  -  decLBe-erot-ten.  not    ere  -  at  -  edi  ^ 

y 


** 


m 


s 


? 


i 


s 


HC 


EE 


I 


M 


I 


*«s£ 


i 


§ 


a# 


hasten  to  a-  dore  Him, Lets    hasten  to    a-  dore  Him,Our    God and  King. 

.*  J,  ,J-j.>J.,,.»  . ..,.  J.  ,  ,  ,J" 


g  ifjr  r/iff  Hm 


£ 


w 


S! 


3.  4. 

^Angels  now  praise  Him,  (To  Jesus,  this  day  born, 

-JLoud  their  voices  raising;  S.o} Grateful  homage  roturn; 

"  The  heavenly  mansions  with  joy  now  ring-.     ("Tis  He,  who  all  heavenly  gifts  does  bring; 

/To  Him  Who's  most  holy  (Word  increated, 

£iBe  honor,  praise  and  glory,-  <7.<To  our  flesh  united; 

Lets  hasten,  etc.  (           Lets  hasten, etc. 

5. 

(We  joyfully  singing, 
S-cl  Grateful  tributes  bringing, 

( Praise  Him,  and  bless  Him  in  heavenly  hymns. 
(Angels  implore  Him, 
CJSeraphs  fall  before  Him; 
'  Lets  hasten, etc. 

C/R1»13  P.J.K.&S.  26. 


God,  An  Infant  Born  To -Day. 


Rev.  FR,  EDMUND  H.  of  M. 
Sentinel  of  the  Bl.  S. 

Andante.fJ  =  96) 


12. 


M.H. 


m 


#^w^ 


i 


3E 


3=3 


32 


3 


Born  to    live,  to     die    for    me! 


f 


1.  God,  an    in-fant  born     to 

2.  Hail,  my    Je-sus,  Lord    of 


day! 


m  i  F  f  if  f 


might!     Here   in      ti  -  ny,     help-less  hand 

J    .  .J 


E 


^ 


F 


ii 


i± 


i 


m 


JSl 


U 


f 


Bow,  my  soul,  a  -  dor  -  ing    say: 
Thy  cre-  a-tions  in  -  fi  -   nite, 


"Lord,  I 
Hold  -  ina: 


live,  I        die     for   Thee.'" 
like    a       grain  of    sand! 


■>:«iif  f  Iff 


l  t 1  j  r  1  i  0  P 


& 


e 


i^«=e 


=^* 


Ff 


il 


# 


^ 


5 


w/ 


i 


i 


* 


g^i 


^=f 


r=* 


sa 


Hum-ble  then,  but    fear-less,  rise; 
Hail,  my     Je  -  sus,    all    my     ^wn, 


I 


Seek  the   man  -  ger  where  He  lies, 
Mine  as     if      but   mine    a  -  lone! 

J    J.J.J 


PPP? 


£ 


lW^ 


5^ 


m 


/ 


±k 


rail. 


m 


i 


PP* 


Hum-ble  then,  but   fear- less, rise; 
Hail,  my    Je  -  sus,    all    my    own, 


m 


*=f* 


m 


^ 


Seek   the    man -ger  where  He     lies. 
Mine    as      if     but    mine    a   -    lone! 


fit 


I 


T^r 


Joseph,  hail_  of  gentlest  power! 
Shadow  of  the  Father  thou-, 
Thine  to  shield  in  dangers  hour 
Whom  thy  presence  comforts  now. 
Mary  trusts  to  thee  her  Child;) 
He,  His  Mother  undefiled.  ) 


3. 
Hail,  my  Lady,  full  of  grace! 
Maiden  -  mother,  hail  to  thee! 
Poring  o'er  the  radiant  face, 
Thine  a  voiceless  ecstasy. 
Yet,  sweet  Mother,  let  me  dare 
Join  the  homage  of  thy  prayor. 


(bis.) 


(bis) 


5. 


Jesus.   Mary,  Joseph,  hail! 
Saddest  year  its   Christmas  brings; 
Comes  the  faith  that  cannot  fail, 
Come  the  shepherds  and  the  kings, 
Gold  and  myrrh  and  incense  sweet) 

Come  to  worship  at  your  feet!  J    "  '  q\r  19 13  P  J.K.&  S 

27. 


6 


13 


Bethlehem!  Of  Noblest  Cities. 

(0  sola  niagnarumurbium.) 


^o 


Tr.Rev.E.CASWALL. 
Moderato. 


tt 


Hff 


1 


3 


GERMAN  MELODY. 


-9-7 


f    J  |  J,  Jt 


¥ 


r  r  .  "  4  •  •  *  *  . 

1.  Beth-le   -    hem!  of       noblest  ci-ties  None  can  oncewith  thee  corn-pare; 

2.  Fair  -  er      than  the       sun  atmorn-ing  Was  the  star  that  told  His  birth, 


§E£ 


i 


z=£ 


♦        4t 


i 


s 


w 


e^& 


4 


J  J  J  ,J  I  J  J 


a 


i 


-^ ---• » m 9 ■ 9 — -J » * ■ — w 9 ^ 

Thou  a- lone  the       Lord  from  Heaven     Didstfor  us    In-    car-natebear. 
To    the  landstheir    God  an-nouncing       His  beneath  a        form  of  earth. 


m 


£ 


-Jl 


F-H-F-+F-K^ 


W 


p-»- 


e 


3. 
By  its  lambent  beauty  guided, 
See,  the  Eastern  kings  appear; 
See  them  bend, their  gifts  to  offer  - 
Gifts  of  incense, gold,  and  myrrh. 

4. 
Solemn  things  of  mystic  meaning! 

Incense  doth  the  God  disclose; 

Gold  a  royal  child  proclaimeth; 

Myrrh  a  future  tomb  foreshews. 

5. 
HolyJesus'.in Thy  brightness 

To  the  Gentile  world  display'd! 

With  the  Father,  and  the  Spirit, 

Praise  eternetoTheebepaid. 


28. 


o 


O   Cruel    Herod!  Why  Thus  Fear. 

(Crudelis   Herodes  Deum.) 

r  .  Rev.   E.  CASWALL. 


14 


#      *     * 


iM 


3E 


tai 


why      thus      fear     Thy 
see       the        star,    And 

j 


1 .  O  cm 

2.  The       wis 


el 
er 


wm 


He 

Ma 


-  r&d! 

-  gi 


N** 


/4-a- 


i 


^ 


i=i 


*=S 


King  and     God,  who 
fol  -  low      as        it 


comes  be  -  low?  No 
leads  be  -  fore;    By 


earth-ly  crown  comes 
it  s  pure   ray    they 


Ms 


i 


9 


£ 


£ 


i 


m 


s  s  * 


rail. 


take,  Who 
eek     the       Light,  And 


if 

He       to 
seek 


heav'n-ly       king-doms       doth       be  -  stow, 
with  their    gifts,  that       Light      a  -    dore. 

£3 


m 


m 


^ 


r 


& 


3. 


Behold  at  length  the  heavenly  Lamb 
Baptized  in  Jordans  sacred  flood; 
There  consecrating  by  His  touch 
Water  to  cleanse  us  in  His  blood. 

4 . 
But  Cana  saw  her  glorious  Lotd 
Begin  His  miracles  divine; 
When  water,  reddening  at  His  word, 
Flow'd  forth  obedient  in  wine. 

5. 

To  Thee,  0  Jesus, who  Thyself. 

Hast  to  the  Gentile  world  display 'd, 
Praise,  with  the  Father  evermore, 
And  with  the  Holy  Ghost.be  paid. 
29. 


1  P=\  O  Jesus,  Thou  The  Beauty  Art. 

-*-^S  •  (Jesu  decus  Ang^licum.) 

Rev.  E.  CASWALL. 

Andante.  (J  =72.) 


^sD 


M.H. 


£=£ 


^ 


**« 


mi 


r 

1.0      Je-sus,   Thouthe   beau-ty  art      Of      an- gel  worlds   a  -    bove;   Thy 
2.  Ce  -  les-tial  sweet-ness  un-  al-loyed,  Who  eat  Thee  hun  -  ger     still;    Who 


^S? 


m 


P 


S* 


PS 


^ 


9  P 


r^ 


^TT 


seg 


Name     is     rau  -  sic         to    the  heart,    In     -     flam  -  ing    it  with     love, 
drink    of    Thee  still     feel     a    void,  Which    naught    but  Thou  can     fill. 

>     I 


a       ■ 


W 


ii 


mf 


REFRAIN. 


I 


eresc. 

I 


C\ 


J » J   JfiJJ 


m 


3e 


♦— • — 0 0 


*r  r 

0    Je-sus,Thou the  beauty  art,Of  angel  worlds  a- bove;  Thy  Name  is  mu  -  sic 

J-wfi P     .   P      V     J 


^ 


El 


£ 


i§# 


± 


y  r^ 


^ 


i 


S 


m//.    - 


m 


s^rf 


f 


f 


f 


to  the  heart,   In  -  flam- ing  it  with     love,      In- flam- ing  it  with  love. 


##N 


H 


s 


1 


■       ■ — » 


£ 


^ 


3. 

0  dearest  Jesus!  hear  the  sighs 
Which  unto1  Thee  I  send! 
To  Theermine  inmost  spirit  cries, 
My  beings  hope  and  end! 


4. 
Stay  with  us,  Lord,  and  with  Thy  light 
Illume  the  souls  abyss; 
And  scatter  darkness,  scatter  night 
And  fill  the  world  with  bliss. 


0  Jesus!  spotless  virgin  flower, 
Adored  on  bended  knee, 
To  Thee  be  praise  and  joy  and  power 
Through  all  eternity 


C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


30. 


Jesus,  The  Only  Thought  Of  Thee. 

(Jesu,  Dulcis  Meinoria.) 
Tv.  Kev.  E.CASWALL. 

Moderato  Reli.srioso.iJ  =  64.) 


V?         r  'r  r    r    r    T      r    r 


16. 

A.  C.  H. 
5 


^    r  r  r  P 


F 


PF=P 


1.  Je  -  sua, the    on-  ly      thought  of  Thee  With  sweet-ness  fills  my  breast;  But 

2.  Je  -  sus.our  hope,  when    we        re -pent,  Sweet  some  e  of  all  our  grace-.  Sole 

J.j'j    j    J    ,J      J   J  >J    ,J     J  j  J  .^LjlX 

m  I  p    r     r     r     Ip       ry         If      r  r   f  1        ^ 


^s 


f 


i      ,     cr«sc-\ 

i 

J 

I         1 

i  i 

1 

?=H 

5/» 

JLv\,  J — J — ^ 

-^ 

m 

-^ J- 

J 

-s — J- 

J    J 

-c- ±~ 

fr    r  r  r 

sweet- er     far 
com  -  fort     in 

-r 

it 
our 

J 

-r- 

is 
ban  - 

J. 

to     see, 
ish-ment, 

r 

And 
Oh. 

on    Thy 
what  when 

beau-ty 
face   to 

feast.  No 
face.    Je- 

J..   5  J 

P^  r  "  r 

=F=±= 

"^ 

Lf^^ 

m 


^ 


_lZ 


£ 


fEEf^M 


FF 


^r 


frame:    No 
light;  More 


Y 


sound 
sus, 


S 


no    har  -  mo  -  ny      so   gay,  Can      art      of  mu  -  sic 
that  Name  ins-pires  my  mind  With  springs  of  life  and 

J   J    j     i    J   J  ?J 


J 


^ 


F^ 


f=^ 


•.  J  J  J  J 


?/> 


ra<?/. 


-2 


« 


:^ 


f  f  r  r 


words, 
than 


nor  e  -  ven 
I    ask   in 


m 


j. 


m 


1    r 

thought  can  say,  The 
Thee      I     find,  And 

J_  j    J   >j 


r    r   r  tr 

sweets  of     Thy   blest 
Ian  -  guish  with    de    - 


Name, 
light. 


rt* 


^ 


?^¥ 


3. 

No  art  or  eloquence  of  man 

Can  tell  the  joys  of  love; 
Only  the  saints  can  understand 
Who  they  in  Jesus  prove . 
Jesus,  our  only  joy  be  Thou 
As  Thou  our  prize  wilt  be, 
Jesus.be  Thou  our  glory  now 
And  through  eternity. 
31. 


r 


CJR  1913  P.J.K.&S 


17 


O  Jesus,  Jesus, Dearest  Lord! 


Rev.Fr.  FABER. 

Moderate 


S 


j^m 


CARL     HAUSER. 


*■  A  1  i  15 


-6M- 


* 


1.0      Jes-us,  Jes-us!  dear- est    Lord!  For-give  me    if  say        For 

2.  O     won-der-ful '.that  Thou shouldst let  So    vile    a  heart  as     mine,    Love 


f¥M=f 


JJ_rV 


rJ^J 


^ 


P; 


^i'U  j'ju  i 


?^ 


ve  -  ry     love  Thy  Sa-cred  Name     A       thou-sand  times  a       day.  I 

Thee  with  such   a     love   as    this      And  make    so     free  with  Thine.    The 

9 


fe 


PP 


•=* 


j  id  i  "j  i  »j 


i 


*=* 


I*" 


love  Thee  so,  I       know  not  how    My     trans -ports  to      con-trol;      Thy 
craft    of   this  wide  world  of  ours  Poor    wis  -  dom  seems  to       me;         Ah! 


love  is 
dear- est 


like     a      burn-ing   fire      With  -  in      my      ve   -  ry 
Je-sus,    I       have  grown  Child  -  ish  with    love    of 


soul. 
Thee. 


0  Light  in  darkness,  Joy  in  grief, 

0  heaven  begun  on  earth! 

Jesus,  my  Love!  my  Treasure!  who 

Can  tell  what  Thou  art  worth? 

For  Thou  to  me  art  all  in  all, 

My  honor  and  my  wealth, 

My  heart's  desire, my  body's  strength, 

My  souls  eternal  health. 


0  Jesus,  Jesus!  sweetest  Lord! 

What  art  Thou  not  to  me? 

Each  hour  brings  joy  before  unknown, 

Each  day  new  liberty ! 

Burn, burn, 0  Loveiwithin  my  heart, 

Burn  fiercely  night  and  day, 

Till  all  the  dross  of  earthly  loves 

Is  burned  and  burned  away. 


C./R.  1913   P.J.K.&  S 


SI. 


PART  THIRD. 


LENT  and  PASSIONTIDE 


The  Church  made  this  Season  a  time  of  recollection  and  penance,  in 
preparation  for  the  greatest  of  her  feasts . 

On  Ash  Wednesday,  she  calls  Lent  a  "Christian  Warfare-"  Yes,  in  order 
that  we  may  have  the  newness  of  life,  which  will  make  us  worthy  to  sing 
once  more  our  'Alleluia,"  we  must  be  fellow,  combatants  with  our  Jesus  and 
conquer  our  three  enemies,  the  devil,  the  flesh  and  the  world- .  Therefore, 
we  must  have  on  our  armor,  and  watch  unceasingly.  -A*nd  whereas  it  is  of 
the  utmost  importance  that  our  hearts  be  spirited  and  brave,  the  Church 
gives  us  a  "War- Song"  of  heaven's  own  making,  which  can  fire  even  cowards 
with  hope  of  victory  and  confidence  in  God's  help:  it  is  the  Ninetieth  Psalm 
Qui  habitat? 

She  there  tells  us  to  rely  on  the  protection  wherewith  our  heavenly  Fath- 
er covers  us,  as  "with  a  shield j"  to  hope  under  the  shelter  of  His  wings j  to 
have  confidence  in  Him  for  that  He  will  deliver  us  from  the  snare  of  the  hunter 
who  has  robbed  us  of  the  liberty  of  the  children  of  God  to  rely  upon  the 
succor  of  the  Holy  AngelSj  etc. 

Let  us  get  well  into  us  the  sentiments  wherewith  the  Church  would  have 
us  be  inspired.  . .  Our  LENT  will  give  us  a  clearer  view  of  Him  who  is   our 
light;  and  if  we  could  acknowledge  Him  as  our  God  when  we  saw  Him    as 
^the  Babe  of  Bethlehem,  our  soul's  eye  will  not  fail  to  recognize  Him  in  the 
divine  Penitent  of  the  Desert,  or  in  the  bleeding  Victim  of  Calvary. 

(From  "The  Liturgical  Yen f"by  Abbot.  Gueranger,  O.S.Bj 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  Hymns  for  the  Season. 


*"\: 


18. 


Thou  Loving-  Maker  Of  Mankind. 

(Audi,  benign e  Conditor.) 

Rev.  E.CA.SWALL.  Gregorian  Mel.  Harm,  by  C.  Hauser. 

Allegro  moderate  (J  =96.) 
J    a  U    ntf 


^ 


I 


f 


r 

1.  Thou       lov  -    ing      Mak  -     er         of 
2. Great    Judge     of      hearts,  Thou     dost 


man  -   kind,        Be  -  fore      Thy 
dis  -    cern         Our    ills       and 


gjf 


r  if l  r 


i 


E 


,fT^~^ 


^ 


i 


f 


^ 


throne     we       pray  and 

all  our      weak    -    ness 

1      *■■   J 


weep; 
know- 


On,      strength  -  en 
A    -     gain  to 


us       with 
Thee     with 


^ 


FF 


i 


rail. 


Sfi 


p 


f» 


f*=^t 


grace 
tears 


di 
we 


vine, 
turn, 


Du  -    ly      this 
A  -  gain       to 


S 


sa  -    cred    time       to 
us#       Thy    mer  -    cy 

J ^J L 


keep, 
show. 


f^ 


Much  have  we  sinned;  hut  we  confess 
Our  guilt,  and  all  our  faults  deplore; 
Oh,  for  the  praise  of  Thy  great  Name, 
Our  fainting  souls  to  health  restore. 

4. 
And  grant  us,  while  hy  fasts  we  strive 
This  mortal  hody  to  control, 
To  fast  from  all  the  food  of  sin, 
And  so  to  purify  the  soul. 


Hear  us,  0  Trinity  thrice  blest; 
Sole  Unity,  to  Thee  we  cry; 
Vouchsafe  us  from  these  fasts  below 
To  reap  immortal  fruit  on  high.    . 

35. 


C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


19. 


It  Is  A  Joy  Of  Heavhly  Birth. 


^ 


Allegretto.  (J  =99.) 
)   a     mf 


A    mr 


B.M. 


^W 


3 


1.    It  is  a  joy         of       heavh  -  ly       birth,    More    bright    than 

2.When     his       deep      shame      and        si    -    lent      tears      Ef   -    face       the 


^3 


-*~         -e-    > 


J= 


:zc 


j-rn 


23 


IT 

all 

stain, 


3 


the       joys  of        earth,    When         on  the  sin  -    ners 

the      guilt  of       years;      And        that       dark        soul         in 


P 


P 


A 

rail. 

. ^ 

f 

1 

-Jd 4 i 

1 e 

* 

J~ V 

4 

I r 

_ 

(ft        ,,                1 

!       —> 

j                   J 

-g— | 

m 

_.,.=*         , 

«r— f l 

tremb  -  lii 
mer  -   cy 

-f 

E ' — i 

ig     he 

s      gl 

9-             -t 

* *^~ 

ad       The 

3W     Shines 

9-     y 

— ' — 6 

kii 
wh 

? ■ 

id  -    13 

it    -    ei 

'    ^_* ■ ■— 9 0 ' 9 «* 

r         dews      of       heav'n    are      shed, 
than      the       driv   -    en       snow. 

<*     -+      J-   -L 

4V 

& 

9 

■ 

4 £ 

—m — 0 

> a ■ 

' J 

-J* 

/ 

■ 

> 

4      r 

n^r- : 

> 

< 1 

h 

When  earths  discordant  passions  cease, 
He  feels  at  last  the  threefold  peace; 
Peace  with  the  world,  its  wrongs  forgiven, 
Peace  with  himself,  and  peace  with  Heaven. 

4. 
Contrition,  peace,  and  light  divine! 
0  Jesus!  how  shall  these  be  mine, 
Unless  Thou  Who  alone  canst,  give 
Wilt  say  the  word  and  bid  me  live? 


C|R  1913    P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


36. 


o 

rK5 


Now  Are  The  Days  Of  Humblest  Prayer. 


20. 


Rev.  FR.  FABRR. 

Lento.  (J  =63.) 
J     A    I         mf 


I.MULLER. 


i 


s 


Sm 


■J-J^J  JN 


m 


tm 


p^f 


-W — » — » "• » <r_ 

1 .  Now  are  the  days  of  hum-blest  prayer,  Whon  conscien-ces    to    God     lie    bare, 

2.  Oh,  hap-py  time  of  bless- ed     tears,       Of     sur  -er  hopes, of  chast-ning  fears, 


^S 


r-  g.    f  ■    £     ->     J*] 


! 


=& 


i 


p^ 


f 


f 


V 


i 


BE 


cv  most  de 


##^ 


>  .P 


spressi/'O. 


m% 


fe§ 


i 


yDfleo  r«//. 


7 


¥ 


r      T 

And  mer-cy  most  de- lights   to    spare,    And  mer- cy  most  de  -  lights  Ito     spare. 
Un-do-ingall     our     e     -vil    years,     Un-do-ingall    our    e     -vil      years, 


m 


I 


ft         ft     £L 


9    ML      Jt'   M.  +. 


P 


5=» 


CHORUS. 


« 


f    5'  d    P  S   * 


S 


^j-iiJ 


i^ 


p 


p 


P^pa 


*>:,!.  :t 


Oh,  heark-en  when  we       cry,        Chas  -    tise    us  with      Thy     fear; 


§*« 


h 


v'i\    2 


£ 


?=? 


i 


E 


h  Jl^  Ji 


r«//. 


* 


i 


h  1'  1»  K 


® 


#* 


^S- 


K V 0 W —• » » » V » — tf trfl — c^ 

Yet,  Fath-er!    in    the       mul-.ti-tude     of  Thy  com  -  pas-  sions,     hear! 


S 


iH    '^^M 


3. 

Full  long  in  sins  dark  ways  we  went, 
Yet  now  our  steps  are  heavenward  bent, 
And  grace  is  plentiful  in  Lent. 

4. 

The  feast  of  penance!  Oh  so  bright, 

With  true  conversion's  heavenly  light, 
Like  sunrise  after  stormy  night! 


37. 


C|R  1V)1:*  P.  J.K.  &S. 


21. 


Jesus,Ever  Loving"  Saviour.* 


Holy  Family  Hymns. (18 60) 
Andante.  (#=60.) 


O 

r 

B.M.  J. 


>nA 


E 


fePPW 


$ 


F 


n 


1.  Je  -  sus,    ev  -  er       lov  -  ing    Sav-iour,  Thou  didst      live    and  die     for 

2.  When  the  last  dread  hour     ap  -  proach-ing,  Fills  my      guilt  -  y   soul   with 


m 


W 


^NNi 


m 


to      love  Thee,   Dy-ing,      I    will    die    for 
be  -  fore    me,     All  my     vir-tues   dis  -  ap  - 


me;      Liv-ing,     I      will   live 
fear,     All    my    sins  rise     up 


&k 


* 


r\  ,mf 


mm 


,p  rail. 


J  |  j,  J~N  f  i  ii  N  i  j  tp^$ 


Thee.   By   Thy  life  and  death    of     sor- 
pear.  Turn  not  Thou  in    an  -  ger  from 


row,  Help  me     in  my    ag  -  o    ■    ny. 
me;  Ma-  ry,     Jo-seph,thenbe   near. 


S 


§ 


i— #i 


Kindest  Jesus,  Thou  wert  standing 
By  Thy  foster-fathers  bed, 
While  Thy  Mother,  softly  praying, 
Held  her  dying  Joseph's  head. 
By  that  death,  so  calm  and  holy, 
Soothe  me  in  that  hour  of  dread. 

4. 

Jesus,  when  in  cruel  anguish 

Dying  on  the  shameful  Tree, 

All  abandoned  by  Thy  Father, 

Thou  didst  hang  in  agony; 

By  these  three  long  hours  of  sorrow, 

Thou  didst  purchase  hope  for  me. 


r 


When  the  priest,  with  Holy  Unction, 
Prays  for  mercy  and  for  grace, 
May  the  tears  of  deep  compunction, 
All  my  guilty  stains  efface! 
Let  me  find  in  Thee  a  refuge, 
In  Thy  Heart  a  resting-place. 

6. 
Oh,  by  all  that  Thou  didst  suffer, 
Grant  me  mercy  in  that  day; 
Help  me,  Mary,  my  sweet  Mother; 
Holy  Joseph,  near  me  stay. 
Let  me  die  my  lips  repeating 
"Jesus,  mercy;  Mary,  pray!'' 


*  This  Hymn  is  suitable  for  meetings  of  the  "B 
C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


ona  Mors"  Confraternity. 
3S. 


*** 


22 


O  Sacred  Head  Surrounded  By  Crown  Of  Piercing-  Thorn! 

(Salve  Caput  Cruentatum.) 
Andantino  affetuoso.  M.H. 

Vjf  Chorus.      x       ,  ,  ,-_ __ _     , 


I 


H~Tr^  j  i  H 


rt 


31 


39 


ryr    r    -r 


i.  0     Sa-cred    Head     sur-  round  -  ed    By     crown    of  pierc  -  ing  thorn;      0 
2.  I      see   Thy  strength  and  beau  -  ty    All      fad  -  ing    in       the  strife,     And 


H^ijc  f  mmm  rr  m 


£ 


IT? 


fee 


±=-l 


M 


j3W. 


^ 


3S 


m 


bleed  -  ing  Face,    so      •wound  -  ed,    Re  -  viled     and   put       to       scorn! 
death,  with  cru  -  el  du    -     ty,     Be  -   reav  -  ing  Thee     of       life. 

JlJ j J J  '.   .. 9— it .   .4 


*J 


i 


Soli. 


cresc.  , 


mf 


S 


&>>  r    r 


Deaths  pal 
0  ag 


Low 


lid  hue  comes    o'er  Thee,  The  gl 
o  -  ny    and       dy  -  ing!    0      love 


of   life     de  -  cays, 
to   sin-ners    free! 


wmm  f^f-if 


m 


Yet 
Je 
J. 


e=» 


^ 


i 


j.  i>  j  j 


i 


n  p  p 


^i 


i» 


r^rr 


r 

a  -  dore 
sup  -  ply 

J- 


an 

sus. 


gel  hosts 
all   grace 


Thee, 

ing. 


S 


« 


And 
O 


trem-ble    as  they     gaze, 
turn  Thy  Face  to        me. 


%       %       % 


DC- 

m 


t^f§ 


3. 

In  this.  Thy  bitter  passion, 
Chorus.  I  ^°0^  Shepherd,  think  of  me, 

With  Thy  most  sweet  compassion, 
0  turn  Thy  Face  to  me. 
Beneath  Thy  Cross  abiding, 
g0liml  Forever  would  1  rest, 

In  Thy  loved  Face  confiding, 

And  with  that  vision  blest.  Chorus:  In  this,  etc. 

39>  C/R  1913  P.J.K.  &  S. 


23. 


O  Jesus,  Open  Wide  Thy  Heart 


Poco  Lento.  {J  =58.) 
\    A        vif  Soft. 


o 


B.M.J. 


i 


5^ 


$ 


-t 


5EE5 


r=* 


E3 


3±=* 


7G 

s.o 


n* 


•p     tt 
Je  -  sus,  o  -  pen  wide  Thy     [Heart, 

veil     of    aw  -  ful    mys  -  ter 


And    let     me     rest there- 

0_     Tern- pie     all^__     sub- 


^m 


i 


m 


i^± 


F  \-W=ZZ:W=ZZW^M> 


FFf 


f 


m 


I 


« 


ihri 


Of        sor-row  and  of    siri. 
Than    that  of    old-  en  time. 


in;         For     wear  -  y  is   my  strick-en    soul 
lime!      Thou    san-ctu-a  -  ry,  ho  -  lier     far 


m 


^ 


& 


ts* 


m 


m 


^2 


*=* 


V 


CHORUS. 


ff=fes 


i 


O        Je  -  sus,      Je  -  sus!  Vic-tim      blest, 


G 


hat      else    but  love    di  - 


P#ipN 


m 


& 


5 


* 


^#3 


1 


Vl 


f 


*     ♦  r    r     -        ~   *  •  s 

vine     Could  Thee  con-strain    to    o   -    pen      thus       That    Sa-cred  Heart  of 


^-j-^fL^^JYfrTfr 


* 


fefeS 


m 


p 


(ff-       P 

of  '        Thine? 


Thine? 


~m — 
That 


Sa-cred  H^art,  that 


Sa-cred    Heart 


h: 


hri^ 


^m 


m 


mm 


7 


0  Font  of  endless  life  and  joy! 
O  Spring  of  waters  clear! 
0  Flame  celestial,  cleansing  all 
Who  unto  Thee  draw  near. 

4. 

Beneath  this  emblem  of  pure  love, 
'Twas  love  Himself  that  died, 
And  offered  up  Himself  for  us, 
A  Victim  crucified. 
C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S.  40. 


5. 

Blest  Heart  of  Christ,  in  Thy  dear  Wound, 
The  hidden  depth  we  see, 
Of  what  we  else  could  never  know_ 
His  boundless  charity. 

6. 
Oh,  who  of  His  redeemed,  will  Him 
Their  mutual  love  refuse? 
Who  would  not  rather  in  that  Heart 
Their  home  eternal  choose? 


o 


Faithful  Cross, 

(Crux  Fidelis.) 


24. 


Moderate  (J  =  76.) 
i  a    |  w/  -SV7Z/. 


I 


M..  H. 


1PP 


5 


B  «> 


Pf 


f 


f£ 


r  f 

1.  Faith-ful  cross,  0      Tree    all   beau- teous  Tree  all    peer- less     and    di  -  vine! 

2.  Lof-ty    Tree, bend  down  thy  branch-es,    To    em-  brace tby      sa-cred  load-, 


P 


^ 


£=^ 


PPW 


j2l 


IB 


:   i  i  ttd   s 


r 

Not   a     grove  on    earth  can  show   us    Such   a      flowr  and    leaf    as   thine. 
Oh,  re  -  lax    the     na  -  tive    ten-  sion    Of    that     all    too     rig  -  id    wood. 


i 


j 


-0-  -*"-> 


^F 


3H 


«£ 


CHORUS. 


dip  fiF:  £i*  Jid^  i*  j 


Sweet  the  nails  and  sweet  the  wood La- den    with  so 

Gent  -  ly,    gent-  ly    bear   the    mem-bers   Of  thy     dy  -  ing 


sweet   a      Load. 
King   and    God. 


^-£-^4* 


Hi**? 


*=* 


^m 


m 


y  p  rail,  /7\ 


m 


* 


Sweet  the  nails  and  sweet  the     wood—     La- den     with  so 
Gent-ly,  gent-ly    bear    the    mem-bers   Of  thy      dy  -  ing 


H 


^rrfi^ 


-(•■        -P-         ♦  '     m      -P- 


sweet   a     Load. 
King   and  God. 


f  nr  *mm 


= 


/Tree, which  solely  wast  found  worthy 
g0l^  J  Th' worlds  great  Victim  to  sustain? 
\  Harbor  from  the  raging  tempest 
\  Ark,  that  saved  the  world  again! 
Chorus.  {Tree, with  sacred  Blood  anointed)  (6is) 
(Of  the  Lamb  for  sinners  slain.     ' 


41. 


C/R  1913  P.  J.K.  &  S. 


25. 


*      *       * 


Overwhelmed  In  Depths  Of  Sorrow. 

(First  Tune.)  * 


0 


AndantinoA  J  =  112.) 

fiSOLI. 


Rev.    F .  L  .  L 


^=^r 


1 


i 


r  'r   p  'r  P  ^  f'r  r'fffi 


1.  0  -  ver- whelmed  in     depths  of  sor- row,  On    the  tree   of     pain  and  scorn. 

2.  See  the   nails,  how    cruel  -  ly  pierc-ing  Handsandfeet  so     ten-der  rend; 


J-. 


^mn 


^ 


,,^,i~jj 


* 


2s: 


^ 


i 


J 


^^FP 


^ 


J    M,J-.      JlJ 


J 


r?  r  '"r  r  r  ■(■ 


Hang-eth  bleed-ing    the    Re-deem-er,      And  with  rack-ing      an- guish  torn. 
Down  His  face  and   down  His  bod  -  y        See  His  Sa-cred     Blood  de-sccnd. 


mm 


L=£ 


i 


fi.       J2        M 


i 


J 


CHORUS. 


w&  jij,  j^^ 


— r^  ? 


m 


M 


i 


r    f'rrr'r     P 


r  p  ■  r 


r  r  r  r- 

Je  -  sus,   who  has    caused  Thy  Pas-sion,  Who  has    nailed  Thee  to   the  cross. 


kit 


^^ 


^ 


fr-j^ 


^1 


^ 


F+F    F  ipf 


m//. 


^ 


^i   i  ''   ^^ — r-^n —     r  f  r 

Oh,  'twas     I,  who  sinned,and  grieved  Thee,    I,  who  nailed  Thee  to  the  Cross 


m 


§ 


5C 


£-U^ 


g| 


3. 

Hearken '.with  what  cry  in  dying 

Jesus'  spirit  takes  its  flight! 
How  it  pierced  the  heart  of  Mary, 
How  it  wrapt  her  soul  in  night. 


4. 


See  the  sun  its  light  withdrawing 
And  the'  heavens  growing  pale ;  • 
Bursting  rocks,  the  tombs  that  open, 
All  their  Makers  death  bewail. 


Hymn  *3il  is  an  available  alternative  Tune . 


C/R  19U  P.  J.K.&  S. 


42, 


0 


Soul  Of  Jesus,  Guest  For  Me. 

S.  M.  PINE. 

Espressivo.(  J  =  44.) 
J  t\  mf 


26 


B.M.J. 


IeS 


5 


5 


w 


5 


1.  Soul   of 

2.  Soul   of 


Je-sus,  Guest      for 
Je  -  sus,  weighed  for 


me 
me 


In      the 

'Neath   the 


I 


^  il\  f  \  r 


m 


Yir  -  gin's  breast  for 
yew-trees  shade  for 


% 


3 


F 


^ 


5 


^^ 


fe*Pi 


I 


3 


Gods Be   -  got  -  ten 

Weighed  with     sins     of 


me,, 
me, . 


3 


M 


Son! Gods     Be  -  got  -  ten 

mine;_        Weighed  with  sins    of 


W 


2 


T 


# 


p" 


^ 


f^pf 


*tf 


Son!     All   the   man-ger  shines  o'er     Thee,_  All   of       Heav'n    in-clines  o'er 
mine-,  Not    a     soul   to    wake  with      Thee,_  No  brave     heart    to  take  with 

®  '    '  J-  »■  ■    ,  « — A  - 


P I PP   P  i»r  P  ^ 


2 


^ 


»'/ 


P^ 


5 


There, 0     Thou  glo-rious     One! 

Thee, —       Thorns  and  Cross  di    -   vine! 


**T 


a 


S 


p  P  p 


r 

O        Thou   glo-rious    One! 
Thorns  and  Cross    di  -    vine. 


B 


P 


F^T 


H 


J 


3. 


Soul  of  Jesus,  clad  for  me 
In  thy  glory,  glad  for  me 

At  the   Fathers  side;  (its.) 
Down  from  Heaven, 0  come  to  me, 
From  Thy  Altar-home  to  me, 

Make  my  soul  Thy  bride. (bis.) 


4. 


Soul  of  Jesus,  stay  in  me, 
Soul  of  Jesus,  pray  in  me, 

Thro'  the  creeping  hours, (bis.) 
Not  a  minute  stray  from  Thee, 
All  is  sin  away  from  Thee, 

Stay  till  shut  of  f lowers. (bis) 


Soul  of  Jesus, lignt  for  me 

All  the  slumbering  night  for  me , 

That  my  heart  may  still  (bis.) 
Watch  to  breathe  its  love  for  Thee, 
Kept  above  all  else  for  Thee, 

Drowned  in  Thy  sweet  Will!  (**"&) 
4:i. 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


27 

Rev.Fr.FABER 


*M 


Oh, Come  And  Mourn. 

(Amor  meus  crucifixus  est.) 

Andante Doloroso  (J  =  66) 
.1  »if 


O 


CARL    IIAUSER. 


h    iJJ>   l-JPM 


m 


ome  and  mourn  with_      mi 


r 


r 

1.  Oh,     come  find  mourn  with_      me —    a    - 

2.  Have    we       no    tears      to—      shed     for. 


/b    4    LI 


m 


&■  n 


«*=3 


while!  See,  Ma-ry 
Him,    While  spld-iers 

9       J       i>     -A 


^m 


% 


E 


i 


#3=^ 


HJ-r  JjJMJ    J 


S* 


f=f 


g 


calls 
scoff 


us 
and 


to_   her_ 
Jews     d< 


a 


ina        jews     ae - 


side;  Oh, 
ride?  Ah! 
'      J 


come  and    let     us 
look  how  pa-tient- 


look  no1 


$ 


p"  p  i  i  if1 


^^ 


5£p 


cresc 


ji.h   4  ff 


mourn  with      her; Je    -    sus,our   Love,    is 

ly      He hangs;.        Je   -    sus,our  Love,    is 

IRA     ./TvX3i^   j 


cru  -  ci 
cru  -  ci 


^ 


m 


j  .j   j 


^^ 


^ 


^ 


i 


9    V 


^M 


rail. 


m 


% 


m^t 


sus,  our  Love,  is 
our  Love,  is 


cru 

cru     - 

J 


ci 


ci 

J?2 


fied! 
fied! 


m 


r  ■u'  P 


P^P 


3.  4 

How  fast  His  Hands  and  Feet  arehailed;  Oh  break,  oh  break,  hard  heart  of  mine! 

Hisblessed  Tongue  with  thirst  is  tied;  Thy  weak  self-love  and  guilty  pride 

His  failing  Eyes  are  blind  with  Blood,  His  Pilate  and  His  Judas  were; 

Jesus,  our  Lovejis  crucified!  ibis)  Jesus, our  Love, is  crucified!  (bis) 

5. 

0  Love  of  God !  0  Sin  of  man! 
In  this  dread  act  your  strength  is  tried; 
And  victory  remains  with  Love; 
For  He,  our  Love,  is  crucified. 
Cjfe.lylS  P.J.K.&  s  .  44. 


J 


Tr.Rev.E.CASWALL 
J  A  U   mf 


At  The  Cross  Her  Station  Keeping". 

(Stabat  Mater  dolorosa.) 


28. 


£ 


i 


f  r  f  i  ^  ,j  j 


S 


1.  At        the    Cross    her       sta-tion  keep-ing-,    Stood  the mourn-ful 

2.  Through  her  heart  ,■  His'       sor-row  shar  -  ing,    All     His  bit  -  ter 


S 


it 


M 


N^ 


j-J  i  J  lj 


in 


rtf/7  . 


I 


m 


Moth-er  weep-ing",    Close    to      Je    -   sus      to        the       last, 
an-g-uish.bear-ing,     Now     at     length  the    sword   had     passed. 


mm 


3. 

Oh!  how  sad  and  sore  distressed 
Was  that  Mother  highly  blessed 
Of  that  sole-beg;otten  One! 

4. 

Oh'.that  silent, ceaseless  mourning-! 
Oh!  those  dim  eyes  never  turning- 
From  that  wond'rous, suffering-  Son! 

5. 
For  His  people's  sins,the  All -Holy 
There  she  saw,  a  Victim  lowly, 
Bleed  in  torments-bleed  and  die; 

6. 
Saw  the  Lord's  Anointed  taken ; 
Saw  her  Child  in  death  forsaken; 
Heard  His  last  expiring-  cry. 

7. 

Those  Five  Wounds  of  Jesus  smitten , 
Mother,  in  my  heart  be  written, 
Deeply  as  in  thine  they  be ; 

8. 
Thou,  my  Saviour's  cross  who  bearest, 
Thou,  thy  Son's  rebuke  who  sharest, 
Let  me  share  them  both  with  thee. 


45. 


9. 

In  the  passion  of  my  Maker 
Be  my  sinful  soul  partaker, 
Weep  till  death,and  weep  with  thee. 

10. 

Mine  with  thee  be  that  sad  station, 
There  to  watch  the  great  salvation 
Wrought  upon  the  atoning  Tree. 

li. 

Virgin  thou  of  virgins  fairest, 
May  the  bitter  woe  thou  sharest 
Make  on  me  impression  deep. 

12. 

Thus  Christ  dying- may  I  carry, 
With  Him  in  His  passion  tarry, 
And  His  wounds  in  memory  keep. 

13. 

May  His  wounds  transfix  me  wholly, 

May  His  cross  and  life-blood  holy 
Ebriate  my  heart  and  mind. 

14. 

Thus  inflamed  with  pure  affection 
In  the  Virgin's  Son  protection 
May  I  at  the  Judgment   find.  Amen. 

G/R.1913.  P.  J.K.&  s. 


2  Q         Christians,  Who  Of  Jesus'  Sorrows. 

^"^  •  |  (First  Tune.) 

*  *  *  Andante.  (J=  60) 

SOU.  J 


Traditional   Melody, 


1. Christ- ians,   who     of    Je  -  sus1      sor-  rows, Come  the     dole-ful     tale  to 
2.     In      a         lone-ly   gar- den      pray-ing,   Con  -flicts  rude   op -press  His 


#=N# 


% — i 


V>£      iM. 


zm 


s 


% 


$ 


k 


i'„||J     J  J  l|f^^ 


I 


# 


hear;  See  what  streams  of  blood  flow  for  us!  Blend,  ah!  blend  at  least  a     tear! 
soul;  Fear  and  hope,   His  soul  as-  sail-ing,Striveby  turns  His  will   to     rule. 


95 


I*! 


$ 


% 


F=f^& 


/£ 


TUTTI. 


^m  i  mmm $  ■ 


Lo!  for     sins  our   own    de 
Now  doth  fear  com-mand    im 


vHif  t  F  1* 


vot-  ed,  Bleeds  the      Vic  -tim    from     on 
pe-rious.  a  Now  strong     ef- forts  love     com  - 


i 


s 


Lf'V'l   ii,'.'  Hll^'Ul,)    ajjij;! 


an 


^ 


high,  By    His    suff  rings  an  -  i    -    mat-ed,   For  Him  live    and  for  Him   die. 
bines;Love  at   length  pre-vailsvic  -  to-rious,He    to     death  Him-self  re  -signs. 

B  • 


pg 


^2 


fe 


err  b  p 


? 


7 


-WZ7.  3 . 

Dooirfd  to  death  new  Isaac  willing, 

Loaded  with  the  heavy  Tree 

In  His  Heart  our  sins  bewailing, 

He  ascends  Mount  Calvary. 
TUTTI. 

Lo!  His  Hands  and  Feet  are  piercd  through, 

On  the  bloody  Cross  He  lies; 

Streams  of  vital  blood  flow  for  you 

Sinners!  He's  your  sacrifice! 


SOLI.  4. 

Now  behold  the  Man  of  Sorrows, 
On  the  Cross  exalted  high; 
Suff  ring,  bleeding,  dying  for  us, 
Now  behold  salvation  nigh. 

TUTTI. 
Satan  our  great  foe  lies  vanquished 
Mary's  seed  has  bruised  his  head; 
Our  redemption  is  accomplished, 
Jesus  has  our  ransom  paid. 


C/R  1913   P.J.K.&S. 


SOLI.  5. 

He  expires  in  sad  convulsions; 
Nature  comfortless  bemoans; 
Heavn  and  earth  and  aU  creation 
Trembling  echo  doleful  groans. 

TUTTI. 
Ah!   shall  man  a  signt  so  woful, 
View  alone  with  tearless  eye? 
Grant,  0  Jesus!  I  may  grateful, 
With  Thee  mourn  and  with  Thee  die. 

46. 


o 


Christians,  Who  Of  Jesus'  Sorrows 


(Second  Tune.) 


4 


t  'antabile  doloroso.(J  =  58) 
mfSOLI.  N 


30 


B.  M.   0 


u  aj 


p 


^5 


^B 


rrr   r  rTTJrT^ 


1.  Christ-ians,  who    of    Je  -  sus' 

2.  In      a       lone-ly  gar  den  i 


sor 
pray 


rows.   Come  the     dole-ful    tale     to 


«& 


Con-flicts  rude  op  -  press  His 


tee  what  streams  of  blood  flow  for 
soul,   Fear  and    hope,  His  soul,  as  -    sail 


*m&£^ 


^4 


us!  Blend,  ah!  blend  at   least    a 
ing,  Strive  by    turns  His  will     to 


*T  *n 


2 


TUTTIp 

tfrfctL 


V 


PUPS 


f=f 


im 


tear!_    Lo!    for     sins  our    own 
rule —  Now  doth    fear  command 


gg^jll 


r  J*  fri    .-£} 


vot  -    ed,  Bleeds  the  Victim  from  on 
pe  -  rious,Now  strong  ef- forts  love  com 


f 


4^ 


V  v  T  r  r  '    'r    pt  |?  t  J  c 


^ 


high,    By   his    suff -'rings    an  -  i 
bines ;  Love  at   length  pre  -  vails  vie 


mat   -    ed,    For  Him  live  and  for   Him 
to   -    rious,  He   to    death  Him- self  re_ 


^^g 


* 


i 


k^E^k 


r  f  f  ^ 


P£^? 


«g  ]  l  4^ 


ffirffi  J'lj   J  jtea 


«r-f 


die;      By    his    suffering's  an  -  i 
signs,  Love  at  length  pre -vails  vie 


mat  -  ed,  For  Him  live  and  for     Him  die. 
to  -  rious,He    to  death  Him  -  spH     re  -  signs. 


y*pP 


n 


^m 


m 


x 


p? 


Now  behold  the  Man  of  Sorrows, 
On  the  Cross  exalted  high-, 
Suffring,  bleeding,  dying  for  us, 
Nov7  behold  salvation  nigh. 
Satan  our  great  foe  lies  vanquished; 
Marys  seed  has  bruis'd  his  head; 
Our  redemption  is  accomplished,)  , 
Jesus  has  our  ransom  paid.         j 


3. 
Doom'd  to  death  new  Isaac  willing, 
Loaded  with  the  heavy  Tree, 
In  His  Heart  our  sins  bewailing, 
He  ascends  Mount  Calvary. 
Lo!  His  Hands  and  Feet  are  piercd  thro', 
On  the  bloody  Cross  He  lies; 
Streams  of  vital  blood  flow  for  youf^. 
Sinners!  He's  your  sacrifice!  f 

C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


47. 


31 


The  Royal  Banners  Forward  Go. 

From  v.  FORTUNATUS.  CVexilla  regis  prodeuntJ 

Largo.(J  =  4S) 


i 


mf. 


i=d= 


^d 


B.  M.  J. 


r  w  r-r 

1.  The    Roy  -  al 

2.  Be  -  hold    His 


r=*T^ 


■^r 


Ban  -    ners        for  -  ward 
Hands,  trans  -  fixed    and 


torn!. 


J  .r>f~t  .4-     A~A  .ft  ^ 
?:*r  |f_.fF-T  \~~r  f_r  |j._f  ^f 


*LO^ 


The    Cross  shines 
His    bleed-ing 


m 


it 


l=k 


M 


* 


r  '  r-r  r-r 


forth     in 
Brow      and 


mys   -    tic 
Crown    of 


glow,-  Where  He        in 
thorn!     The    will  -   ing 


Flesh, 
Sac 


our 
ri- 


flesh  who        made,      Our    sen  -  tence 
fice     is  slain,      Re-  demp-tion 


bore,    our 
for      man 


ran-som 
kind  to 


m 


fi±.  A.u\ 


A. 


J, 


A     A  rk 


paid, 
gain. 


pem.\^^  ir  r    i^ag 


W 


T 


3. 


There  as  He  hangs-  His  sacred  side 
By  cruel  spear  is  opened  wide, 
And  sheds  forth  Water  mixed  with  Blood, 
A  cleansing  and  a  saving  flood. 

4. 
Fulfilled  is  now  what  David  told 
In  true  prophetic  song  of  old: 
'Among  the  nations,  God"  said  he; 
"Is  King:—  He  reigneth  from  the  Tree. 

5. 

0  Tree  of  beauty!  Tree  of  light! 
0  Tree  with  royal  purple  dight! 
What  glory  can  with  thine  compare, 
Elect  such  Holy  Limbs  to  bear! 


6. 
Blest  Tree,  the  balance  where  was  weighed 
The  Ransom  for  us  sinners  paid; 
To  take  the  guilt  of  man  away, 
And  spoil  the  spoiler  of  his  prey. 


0  Lord,  on  this  Thy  Passion  Day, 
Thy  Cross  we  hail,  our  only  stay; 
In  holy  hearts  fresh  grace  implant, 
And  pardon  to  the  sinner  grant. 

8. 
Salvations  spring,  blest  Trinity, 
Be  prr.ise  to  Thee  through  earth  and  sky, 
Wno  through  the  Cross  hast  victory  given; 
Grant  us  its  prize_  a  place  in  Heaven. 


R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


48. 


o 


*~o 


Sing",  My    Tongue,  The  Saviour's  Glory. 

(Pange    Lingua  Gloriosi.) 


Tr.Rev.  E.  CAS  WALL 


32 


Gregorian, 


1 


^m 


^-Jr-*r=fr 


^ 


Tell_    his    tri-umph 
Man_  had  sunk    in 


l.Sing,     my  tongue,   the 
2.  Eat  -  ing     of        the 


Saviour's  glo   -    ry ; 
tree  for -bid    -  den, 


far     and      wideT 
Sa  -  tan's      snare, 


Tell     a  -  loud  the     fa-mous     sto  -  ry 
When    his     pit  -   y  -  ing     Cre  -  a    -  tor 


m 


'P^t£ 


£=4 


J)    }>   J'  J>    ji 


V     P    (S-f        V     D    P   V    P 

■ru  -  ci  -  fied:_  How     up  -  On    the   Cro 


Of      His     Bod  -  y      cru  -  ci 
Did    this    Sec-ond  Tree     pre 


f  ied ;  _ 
pare 


ow     up  -  On    the   Cross 
Des-tined,  ma  -  ny       a     - 


PNN 


rail. 


J 


r-p-v 


feE^E 


h  I   Js  J 


5 


r=p 


-  ing     in. 


?   r 

ic  -tim, 


§ 


a        Vic 
ges       la  -  ter, 

1»        g-       » 


r 

\an-quish 
That   first 


e    -   vil. 


r  f 

death-,      He     died 
to re  -  pair . 


* 


ipp 


Z 


Such  the  order" God  appointed 

When  for  sin  He  would  atone; 

To  the  serpent  thus  opposing 

Schemes  yet  deeperthan  his  own; 

Thence  the  remedy  procuring 

Whence  the  fatal  wound  had  come 

5  . 
All  within  a  lowly  manger, 

Lo,  a  tender  Babe  Jfe  lies! 

See  his  gentle  Virgin   Mother 

Lull  to  sleep  His  infant  cries! 

While  the  Limbs  of  God  Incarnate 

Round  with  swathing  bands  she  ti 


PS 


Y  i  4. 

So,  when  at  length  the  fullness 
Of  the  sacred  time  drew  nigh,    . 
Then  the  Son  who  moulded  all  things 
Left  His  Fathers  throne  on  high; 
From  a  Virgin's  womb     appearing, 
Clothed  in  our  mortality. 

Honor,  blessing  everlasting, 

To  th*  immortal  Deity! 

To  the    Father,  Son  and  Spirit , 

Praise  be  paid  co-equally! 

Glory  through  the  earth  and  heaven 

To  the  Three-fold  Unity! 

49.  C./R.  hi 1 3    f'..T.K.*R 


OO.         All  Glory,  Laud,  and  Honor.  (Palm  Sunday. 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  NEALE.  (Gloria,  laus,  et  honor.) 

Moderator  J  =  88) 


B.   M. 


m 


M 


I 


i  mm 


1.  AH    glo  -  ry,  laud,  and  hon  -  or,   To       Thee,  Re  -  deem  -  er      King!  To 

2.  The  com-pa-nies   of      an -gels  Are     prais-ing  Thee    on      high;   And 

1.  ' 


^^ 


I 


m 


i 


f 


i 


M 


iN#^ 


if 


*> 


f 


r 


whom  the   lips     of      chil  -  dren     Made    Sweet    Ho  -  san  -  nas     ring.  Thou 
mor  -  tal    men    and     all    things    Cre  -     a    -    ted  make    re  -    ply.     The 

'J  +        +     +       +        ♦•    '     I 


IN'  F   f  *f  P- 


3 


P 


W 


I 


j  j  mm  *  ij 


£ 


art  the    King     of        Is    -   rael,    Thou     Da  -  vids   Roy-al       Son,     Who 
chil- dren    of       the       He  -brews  With    palms  be  -  fore  Thee  went;     Our 


lp:  4'  }  f    f 


J3. 


t=* 


"i 


i 


p 


i 


4  j  in- 1 i  m  i 


)nif\ral/. 


m 


9 


in       the  Lord's  name      com-  est,    The     King  and  Bless  -  ed      One. 
praise  and  pray'r    and       an  -  thems  Be   -    fore  Thee  we      pre  -  sent. 


S 


& 


im 


p 


3. 

To  Thee,  before  Thy  Passion, 
They  raised  their  hymns  of  praise; 
To  Thee,  now  throned  in  glory, 
Our  melody  we  raise. 
Thou  didst  accept  their  praises: 
Accept  the  prayers  we  bring, 
Who  in  all  good  delightest, 
Thou  good  and  gracious  King. 

GJR  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


4. 
These  palms  shall  signal  for  us 
Our  vict'ry    o'er  the  foe; 
That  in  the  Conqueror's  triumph 
This  strain  may    ever  flow-.— 
All  glory,  laud,  and  honor, 
To  Thee,  Redeemer,  King! 
To  Whom  the  lips  of  children 
Made  sweet  Hosannas  ring. 


50. 


PART  FOURTH. 


EASTERTIDE. 


Of  all  the  Seasons  of  all  the  Liturgical  Year,  Paschal  Time  is  by  far  the 
richest  in  Mystery.  .  .  Eternity  in  heaven  is  the  true  Pasch :  hence,  our 
Pas  ch,  here  on  earth,  is  the  Feast  of  feasts. 

Easter,  with  its  three  admirable  manifestations  of  divine  love  and  power, 
the  Resurrection ,  the  Ascension  and  the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  the  per- 
fection of  the  work  of  our  Redemption. 

The  holy  Fathers  bid  us  look  on  these  fifty  days  of  Eastertide  as  the 
image  of  our  eternal  happiness.  .  .  They  are  days  devoted  exclusively  to 
joy;  every  sort  of  sadness  is  forbidden;  and  the  Church  cannot  speak  to 
her  divine  Spouse  without  joining  to  her  words  the  glorious  cry  of  heaven, 
the  "Alleluia  "  wherewith,  as  the  holy  Liturgy  says,  the  streets  and  squares 
of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem  resound  without  ceasing.  .  .We  have  been  forbid- 
den the  use  of  this  joyous  word  during  the  past  nine  weeks;  it  behoved  us 
to  die  with  Christ)  but  now  that  we  are  resolved  to  die  no  more  that  death 
which  kills  the  soul,  and  caused  our  Redeemerto  die  on  the  Cross  we  have 
aright  to  our  "Alleluia!' 

Be  of  good  heart,  Christians!  you  must  look  forward  to  another  Easter. 
Each  year  will  give  you  a  repetition  of  what  you  now  enjoy.    Easter  will 
follow  Easter,  and  bring  you  at  last  to  that  Easter  in  heaven,  which  is  nev- 
er to  have  an  end,  and  of  which  these  happy  ones  on  earth  are  a  mere  foretaste. 
(From  "The  Liturgical  Year"by  Ahbor  G-ueranger,  O.S.B.) 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  Hymns  for  this  Season . 


~o 


Christ,  The  Lord  Is  Risen  To-day. 


Tr.  M.  LEESON. 

Moderate.  (J  -  84) 
)    a  a        mf  SOLI. 


(Victimae  Paschali  Laudesj 


i 


i 


34. 

B.  M.  J. 
5 


PP^F 


P^ 


^3 


f 


r 


S 


1.  Christ,  the  Lord,  is      risn  to-  day;     Christ -ians,haste  your  vows  to      pay; 

2.  Christ,  the   Vic-tim     un -de -filed,      Man    to      God  hath    rec-  on  -  ciled; 

ft 


i 


1 


T 


i 


t 


j  j'j  fl'ri 


^ 


Of  -  fer     ye      your    prais  -  es    meet,       At    the   Pas-chal   Vic-tims 
When  in  strange  and     aw  -  ful    strife,     Met  to-geth-er     death   and 


feet; 

life. 


aii 


F  hr^t 


I 


T 


CHORUS. 


##^# 


&S 


* 


±t 


T~  r    "  '  tifEf  r- 

For    the    sheep  the  Lamb  hath    bled, 
Christians,  on    this    hap  -  py       day, 


Sin  -  less    in   the     sin-ner 
Haste  with  joy  your  vows  to 

1 


m  }\?:  m  f^ 


p 


s  stead; 
pay; 
5 


fegggiil 


r    r   '•  *  s^et  f     ^r 

Christ,  the  Lord,  is    ris'n   on     high;      Now  He    lives, no  more    to       diel 
Christ, the  Lord,  is    ris'n   on     high;      Now   He     lives,no  more   to       die! 


a 


* 


m 


ppp? 


T 


(Christ, Who  once  for  sinners  bled, 

^rr/Now  the  first-born  from  the  dead, 

'iThrorid  in  endless  might  and  powr, 

(Lives  and  reigns  for  evermore. 

/Hail!  eternal  hope  on  high! 

„„.„„„„ /Hail!  Thou  King  of  victory! 
bac//wA.\Hail,  Thon  Prince  of  life  adord! 

'Help  and  save  ungracious  Lord! 
53. 


C|R  1913  P.J.  K.&S. 


OO.  All  Hail,  Dear   Conqueror! 

Rev.  F.W.  FABER.  (Tu  Victor  Rex.) 

Allegretto,  f  J.  =  44) 


B.  M.  J. 


te 


I 


3=« 


#^1 


*=* 


— -^ ^ j -^ m 3- 

1.  All    hail,  dear       Con  -  quer  -  or,        all 

2.  The    ev  -   er     -     last  -  ing    God  -  head 


hail!, 
lay- 


On,  what      a 


— , 
Shrouded 
? 


with 


S 


PPP 


] 


fe^# 


i 


^ —      ■+ 

ful      Thy  strength  ap 
ten  -  ant  -  ed         one 


vie  -   to  -  ry  is      Thine! 

in    those  Limbs      di    -    vine, 


•w     ~     •■# 

How  beau  -  ti 
Nor    left     un 


M^£ 


wmm 


q: 


j 


mr'  'i-' 


5t 


iHHi! 


pears!  Thy  crim  -  son  Wounds,  how  bright   they     shine!    Thou  cam -est 
hour     That    sa  -  cred      Hu  -  man    Heart     of       Thine.    They  worshipped 


m 


i-i 


'tt^pt^^^m^f^^iliA 


at     the    dawn  of     day,    Armies  of     souls      around  Thee  were,Blest  spir-its 
Thee, those  ransomed  souls,With  the  fresh  strength  of  love   set   free^Thev  worshippd 


»):  fa      §     g 


t 


ec 


m 


m 


mil. 


m 


throng 
joy  - 


to   wor-ship      Thee,      In  Flesh  now    glo  -  ri  -  fied       and     fair, 
ous-ly,     and     thought   Of  Ma-  ry,   while  they  looked    on      Thee. 


W 


g 


r-  A-a: 


-9-     A. 


§ 


f^sbi 


m 


a: 


T 


3. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


They  worshipped,  while  the  beauteous  Soul 
Paused  by  the  Body's  wounded  Side; 
Bright  flashed  the  cave,  before  them  stood 
The  living  Jesus  glorified. 
All  hail,  dear  Conqueror,  all  hail! 
Oh!  what  a  victory  is  Thine! 
How  beautiful  Thy  strength  appears! 
Thy  crimson  Wounds,  how  bright  they  shine! 
54. 


The    Morn    Had    Spread  Her  Crimson  Lays.      Jh 

(Aurora    Coeluni   Purpurat.) 


Tr.   R  .  CAMPBELL 


GREGORIAN. 


1* "%  n  *  o  mM 


M^ 


V  r  p   fy  pp 

1.  The      morn     had       spread    her    crimson  rays, 

2.  He      comes    vie    -    tor    -     ious  from  the  grave 


^J-rf-p- 


When    rang    the 
The       Lord    om- 


£l 


I 


£ 


i^>J^ 


m 


*^ 


&i 


r         P"P  P  r.  '?  f^-p 


P 


± 


^T 


skies 

iii 


withshoutsof  praise;Earth  joined   the     joy 
po-tent  to  save       And    bringswith     Him 


-  fnl 

-  to 


hymn 
light 


£i£ 


f  f  r 


£3  J> 


W^ 


Pf 


£3 


/ 


5^ 


r?  n  j>  n  ^ 


rff//. 


S 


U,   U  P   r     Tr 


XT 

to    van-  quishedhell 
im-  pri  -  soned  lay. 


THat        brought  des  -  pair 
The  Saints  who    long 


i 


^8 


S 


3. 


Let  hymns  of  joy  to  grief  succeed, 
We  know  that    Christ  is  risn  indeed; 
We  hear  his  white-robe  Angel's  voice 
And  in  Dur  risen   Lord  rejoice. 


With    Christ  we    died,  with  Christ  we  rose, 
When  at  the  font  His  Name  we  chose; 
Oh,  let  not  sin  our  robes  defile, 
And  turn  to  grief  the  paschal  smile. 


55. 


c.\K.  1913    P.   J.   K.  d    S 


Q  V  Ye  Sons  And  Daughters  Of  The  Lord. 

rr    x?   rv  nAcwATT  ( 0  Filii  et  F ili ae .) 

Ir.  Kev.  L.CAbWALL.  TRADITIONAL  MELOUY. 

Moderato. 

J   fl  ^  %  f  CHORUS .^      __, ,       ,  i       r—   gfeg^ 


¥ 


-o- 


33 


Al  -  le  -   lii    -   ia!        Al  -    le  -  lii  - 


OO" — o~ 

ia!      Al 


-      le  -    lii 


ia! 


4i 


«>    a 


i 


.SV;// 


32 


P 


* 


f 


3T 


"// 


i.Ye    sons  and  daughters    of      the   Lord,  The  King    of      glo-ry,    King      a 


m 


±t 


§ 


-(©■  -f2   -fi*- 


JQ_ 


it 


ii 


3X 


2: 


'    ^ 


*?/ 


SP 


a  ■  ^ofr 


f3i 


* 


=cg 


-«* 


?W 


& — ^-« o       o 

dored,This  day  Him  -  self    from    death 


re  -  stored.  Al  -  le  -  lii 


ia! 


m 


it 


A 


\'  I    "~  f        I    o   II 


ZEE 


to: 


^f 


^ 


jo: 


2. 
All  in  the  early  morning  grey 
Went  holy  women  on  their  way 
To  see  the  tomb  where  Jesus  lay. 

Alleluia! 

3. 
Of  spices  pure  a  precious  store 
In  their  pure  hands  those  women  bore, 
To  anoint  the  sacred  Body  o'er.  f 

Alleluia! 

4. 

Thenstraightway  one  in  white  they  see, 
Who  saith,"Ye  seek  the  Lord-,  but  He 
Is  risen,  and  gone  to  Galilee'.' 

Alleluia! 


This  told  they  Peter,  told  they  John> 
Who  forthwith  to  the  tomb  are  gone, 
But  Peter  is  by  John  outrun.        f 

Alleluia! 
6. 
That  self-same  night,  while  out  of  fear 
The  doors  were  shut,  their  Lord  most  dear 
To  His  Apostles  did  appear. 

Alleluia! 

12. 
Whose  mercy  ever  runneth  o'er-, 
Whom  men  and  Angel  Hosts  adore5 
To  Him  be  glory  evermore.        , 

Alleluia! 
56. 


But  Thomas, when  of  this  he  heard, 
Was  doubtful  of  his  brethren's  word ; 
Wherefore  again  there  comes  the  Lord. 

Alleluia! 
8. 
"  Thomas,  behold  My  side,"  said  He-, 
"  My  hands,  My  feet,  My  body  see, 
And  doubt  not,  but  believe  in  Me." 

Alleluia! 
9. 
When  Thomas  saw  that  wounded  side, 
The  truth  no  longer  he  denied; 
"Thou  art  my  Lord  and  God! "he  cried. 

Alleluia! 

10. 

Oh,  blest  are  they  who  have  not  seen 

Their  Lord, and  yet  believe  in  Him! 

Eternal  life  await eth  them.  , 

Alleluia! 
11. 
Now  let  us  praise  the  Lord  most  high. 
And  strive  His  name  to  magnify 
On  this-  great  day, through  earth  and  sk> 

Alleluia! 


0 

r 


Now   At    The    Lamb's  High  Royal  Feast.         QO 

(Ad   Regias   Agni  Dapes.)  %^J\*D* 

Tr.  Rev.  E.  CASWALL  ^ ^         ^ -, 


Grcfforian. 


i^^^e 


high,     roy-  al  feast, 


i.No\v_ 


2.0. 


at the__        Lambs 

depth        of love!_     for us     He  drains 

J*     JO  ♦ 


tn      robes 
The     cha  - 


of saint  -  ly white,  \fe    sing,    Through  the     Re( 

lice__      of       His_       a  -   go  -  ny;         For    us      a_ 


Vic  -  tim__ 


»  J^    J>  £g 


PP 


^ 


t 


r=r 


^ 


P 


p  I  g  J>  j>  =a 

r      P  f       pi.  „,?_ 


rf 


f=p 


.br-tB 


tal    King. 
die. 


safe  -  ty  brought 
on     the  Cross 


By- 
He- 


Je      -      sus,_    o'ur    im    -     mi 
meek    -   ly lays   Him      down   to 


iHn 


3. 


6. 


And  as  the  avenging  Angel  pass'd         Hail,  victor  Christ!  hail, risen  King! 
Of  old  the  blood-besprinkleddoor;       To   Thee  alone  belongs  the  crown; 
As  the  cleft  sea  a  passage  gave,  Who  hast  the  heavenly  gates  unbarr'd, 

Thenclosedto  whelm  th1  Egyptians  o'er;  And  cast  the  Prince  of  darkness  down. 

4.  7. 

So  Christ,  our   Paschal  Sacrifice,        0  Jesus'.from  the  death  of  sin 

Has  brought  us  safe  all  perils  through;  Keep  us,  we  pray;  so  shalt  Thou  be 
While  for  unleavend  bread  He  asks        The  everlasting  Paschal  joy 
But  heart  sincere  and  purpose  true.     Of  all  the  soulsnew-born  In  Thee. 

5.  8. 

Hail,  purest  Victim  Heavn  could  find     To  God  the  Father,  with  the  Son 
The  powers  of  Hell  to  overthrow!         Who  from  the  grave  immortal  rose, 
Who  didst  the  bonds  of  Death  unbind;  And  Thee,  0  Paraclete,  be  praise, 
Who  dost  the  prize  of  Life  bestow.      While  age  on  endless  ages  flows. 


57. 


O/B.1913.  P.  J.K.*  S. 


39 


0 


^ 

W^k 


Sing-  We  Triumphant   Hymns  Of  Praise 

(Hymnum  Canamus  Gloriae.) 

1  (ASCENSION.) 

Moderate  (d  =  104) 

nif  SEMI-  CHORUS. 


M.H. 


i 


^ 


a 


3 


^ 


1.  Sing: 

2.  -T,o 


we 

whom 


tri 

the 


S5 


i 


i 


umph 
an 

XL 


ant 
gels 


2: 


hymns  of 
draw  -  ing 
XL 


praise,  New 
nigh,  ''Why 
xl        ' 


Hife 


^ 


*=* 


raise,  (Jurist    by 
sky?    This      is 


!,Chri 


g^ 


hymns    to       heavn    ex   - 
stand   and      gaze     up   - 


ult 
on 


ing 
the 


7 


Thi 


a 

the 


road 
Sav 


be 

iour," 


lui 


i 


tt 


i 


r 


3 


S3B 


fore     un    -    trod,     As 
thus    they       say,  "This 
XL        M.         XL 


cend  -  eth 
is         His 


to 
no 


the 
ble 


throne    of 
tri  -  umph 


-^  .w.  -<-  .w.  *.    -+  ■*-•*• 


God. 
day.". 


3  mf 


b2 


-p * V_*  * 

Th'  a  -  pos  -ties   on  the  mountain  stand,The  mys  -  tic    mount  in    Ho  -  ly  LandThey, 
"A  -  e-ain  shall  ye  be  -  hold  Him  so_  As    ye       to  .  day  have  seen  Him  go,  In 

A     jl    A*.    A     m.      -   1*     --      I       I  >* 


m 


$=M4 


& 


£& 


U 


TZ- 


1 


^!-JMl|  jiJiJij'jT^p 


rail. 


-a 9 — ~p * — ~Y "■ ■    o 

with     the  bless- ed   Moth-er,    see    Je  -  sus     as  -  cend  in    maj  -  es   -    ty. 
glo-rious  pomp  as-cend-ing  high,  Up     to     the     por-tals    of    the     sky!' 

-fi.  -*.         J2L  1  XL       -m-  n 


£ 


rZ. 


£ 


m 


E 


&- 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


3. 

"He  hastes  to  mount  His  heav'nly  throne, 
He  takes  His  kingdom  for  His  own-, 
And  thence  again,  when  time  shall  end, 
To  judge  the  nations  shall  descend!' 
Jesus!  in  that  tremendous  day, 
Our  sole  Redemption,  Thee  we  pray 
Vouchsafe  to  number  us  on  high 
Amongst  Thy  saints'  blest  company. 
58. 


o 


40. 


Rev.  T.J.  POTTER. 

Larghetto.(« 


Hail  Thou,  Who  Mans  Redeemer  Art. 

(Salutis  Humanae  Sator.) 

(ASCENSION.)  Rev>   A_  FLEURY   s-  ,L 


55i) 


£ 


nif 


J: 


N 


if 


sat 


3 


1.  Hail         Thou,         Who 

2.  What       name     -       less 


mans 
mer 


Re 


deem 
Thee 


^ — -if — Si- 


I 


I 


er 

o'er 


f 


i 


^&* 


PI 


m 


p^p$ 


^ 


^ 


5 


3=* 

joy       of     ev     -     'ry         heart;     Great  Mak  -  er 
load    of     sin  and        shame?      For  guilt  -  less, 


art,    Je  -  sus,     the 
came,  To   bear   our 


m 


*r  r  if    r  r 


m 


£p 


i 


p^^^ 


i?p* 


s 


V 


Eg 


5 


of   the  worlds  wide  frame,     And  pur-  est     loves  de  -  light    and      flame 
Thou  Thy  life    didst     give,    That    sin-  ful,      err  -  ing  man  might      live. 

.    J 


m 


^^ 


^ 


t 


f 


7 


P 


The  realms  of  woe  are  forced  by  Thee, 
Its  captives  from  their  chains  set  free,- 
And  Thou,  amid  Thy  ransom'd  train, 
At  Gods  Right  Hand  dost  victor  reign. 


Let  mercy  sweet  with  Thee  prevail, 
To  cure  the  wounds  we  now  bewail  5 
Oh,  bless  us  with  Thy  holy  sight, 
And  fill  us  with  eternal  light. 


5. 

Our  guide,  our  way  to  heavenly  rest, 
Be  Thou  the  aim  of  ev'ry  breast; 
Be  Thou  the  soother  of  our  tears, 
Our  sweet  reward  above  the  spheres. 


59. 


CJR  If)  IS    P.J.  K.&S. 


41. 


O    Jesus  Christ,  Remember. 


Rev.  E.  CASWALL. 

Allejrretto.J  =  80) 


t 


±&— ** 


m 


Old  Melody. 
Harm,  by  B.A.M. 


§ 


£ 


B 


* 


** 


1.  0     Je-sus  Christ,  re -mem- ber,   When  Thou  shalt  come   a-  gain       Up  • 

2.  Re-mem-ber  then,    0     Sav-iour,  I  sup-pli-  cate    of    Thee,  That 


l^ 


m 


i 


i 


PS 


^^ 


w/' 


I 


*»— r — r 

on    the  clouds   of     heav-  en   With     all    Thy    shin  -  ing     train;    When 
here    I     bowed  be  -  fore  Thee  Up  -    on     my     bend  -  ed      knee;       That 

'  J    T     r 


m 


m 


m 


mum 


s 


/ 


sag 


ev  -  'ry    eye     shall      see ^  Thee    In       De  -  i  -    ty       re  .  vealed,   Who 

here  I  owned    Thy     pres    -    ence,  And  did  not  Thee   de  -  ny,  And 

'  .  J 


I 


P 


1 


V 


*fc 


M 


■p  rail 


^^# 


m 


now  up  -  on      this       al  tar,    In  si  -  lence    art   con  -  cealed. 

glo  .  ri  -  fied     Thy      great-  ness. Though  hid    from    hu  -  man     eye. 


^^m 


m 


n 


C/B1913P.J.K.&S. 


Accept,  divine  Redeemer, 
The  homage  of  my  praise; 
Be  Thou  the  light  and  honor, 
And  glory  of  my  days; 
Be  Thou  my  consolation 
When  death  is  drawing  nigh; 
Be  Thou  my  only  Treasure 
Through  all  oternity. 

60. 


Holy  Spirit,  Come  And  Guide  Me. 


Rev.  W  P.  TREACY. 

Moderato.(J  =  84) 
mf 


42. 


B.M.J. 


PPPI 


£ 


W 


£ 


221 


*  *    st 


T 


1.  Ho  -   ly        Spir  -  it,    come    and  guide      me,       For       Thy    Light     I 

2.  Prom    my      soul     dis  -  pel       all      shad   -  ows,      From    my      hc.irf    now 

1*1*  i*  # 


2C 


i 


I 


P 


i 


s 


Pi 


pp 


& 


** 


r 


dai  -  ly         pine;     All        a    -    round  is     dark    and    gloom-  y,      Let     Thy 
ban  -  ish       care;    Teach    me        how    to     bear    my     cross  -  es,    Give     me 


y=i 


t^$v\  j  i  j  j  fflig 


# 


5 


r=r 


r 


Rays 
sweet 


up    - 

ness 


on 
in 


me     shine; 
my     prayer. 


Let       Thy  Rays      up  -   on 
Give      me      sweet  -  ness    in 


me      shine. 

my    prayer- 


55? 


t     £    ,  g  iiC 


"Fif »  if 


"V 


Speak  to  me  of  Heavens  beauties, 
Tell  me  of  Thy  Sinless  Laind; 
Lead  me  up  that  Holy  Mountain 
Where  but  Purified  may  £tand.(6is.) 


4. 
Lead  me  oer  the  paths  of  virtue. 
Keep  me  far  from  shame  and  sin; 
Give  me  peace  in  holy  actions. 
Drive  from  me  all  strife  and  din. (dis-) 


Show  the  vainness  of  false  pleasures, 
Show  how  fleeting  are  mans  days, 
Show  that  Thou  alone  canst  give  me 
Force  to  walk  through  stainless  ways,  (dis.) 


61. 


C  R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


43. 


Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator  Blest. 


Moderator  J -80.: 


:*=X 


mf  ,   i    1 


(Veni;  Creator  Spiiitus.) 


French  Melody. 


JiJ hl  ii 


a — a: 


1.  Come, Ho  -  ly     Ghost,      Cre-a  -  tor   blest,  And     in       our     hearts  take 

2.  0     Com  -  fort  -  or, to  Thee  wo    eryj    Thouheavh-Iy      Gift         of 

J 


*n  j  j  ±\tp^ 


5    # 


IB? 


£ 


i 


if,f  ;«uu* 


& 


« 


7     cresc- 


P 


r    r    r 

up  Th.v  restj    Como  with  TJiy    gi-ace     andheavii-ly     aid.  To    fill    tlio 
Godmostlligh;  Thou  Fount    of      Lifo       and  Fire    of  LoveiAndsweet  a- 

J 


S* 


fei 


T  v  |(*    |»     p 


#=1 


i 


f 


-&-± 


9    rj 


M 


i 


a 


m«?/. 


f 


s*-5- 


f 


hearts  which   Tliouhast  mado,    To  fill      the    hearts  which  Thou  hast  made, 
noint-ing       from    a   -   bove,  And  sweet  a    -    noint-ing       from    a  -    bove. 


3£ 


gjl   f  |f-f|P 


'.   J..  J 


A 


^P 


3. 

O  Holy  Ghost,  through  Thee  alone. 

Know  we  the  Father  and  the  Son; 

Be  this  our  never  changing  creed, 

That  Thou  dost  from  Them  both  proceed,  (bis. 

4. 
Praised  be  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
And  Holy  Spirit  with  Them  One; 
And  may  the  Son  on  us  bestow 
The  gifts  that  from  the  Spirit  flow,  (bis.) 


C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S 


62. 


Rev.  M.  RUSSELL,  S.J. 


Thy    Kingdom  Come. 

(Adveniat  Regnum  tuum.) 


E 


■7-J •U 


tJ  H   :l  1 


44. 


B.     F.    B. 


2E 


o_ 


lx: 


l.Thy     Eing-dom 
2. Thee    will        I 


come.    0 

serve,   for. 

-     'J 


King   of  earth  and        heav'n, 
he     who  serves  Thee        reigns, 


?^-r 


=8=q 


i3E 


I 


!I=S 


.  =*= 

Cre    -    a  -  tor, 
Thee   will      I 


^ 


9^g 


PP 


Sa-viour, 
free-ly 

f    f 


Who    our  chains  hast 
serve  while  life         re 


nv  n; 

mains, 


7CE 


i 


f 


« 


brace,' 
bove. 


Oh,  that  all 
Till,  free    no 


m 


i 


hearts  would 
long  -   er, 

-6-  ■»»■ 


Thy  sweet  yoke      em 
in     Thy  realm     a 


ft^>f 


1 


/ 


I 


I 


fczs 


» 


■"B 


Reign        in        my  heart    for   -   ev  -  er, 

Bound       in        the  rap-turousthral -dom 


King  of 
of    Thy 


*m$ 


grace, 
love . 


^ 


^5 


P 


Thee  as  my  King  my  soul  at  last  shall  hail, 
No  more  to    swerve,     no  more  to  faint  nor  fail,*. 
0  Father,  take  Thy  weary  wand'rer  home,' 
0  King  of  glory,  may  Thy  Kingdom  come. 


6  3. 


C./R.1M1:{    p.  .t.  k.  *  s. 


45. 


When  Men  Blaspheming"  say: 


B.  M. 


i 


Andante.(«>-50) 


N^JF* 


£ 


* 


fc=fc 


i 


3 


Mel.  of  Rev.  MERCIER. 
Harm,  by  Carl  Hauser. 


S  1  * 


i 


f 


f 


'  i  «|  * 


r? 


5=5 


l.Whon  men  blaspheming  say:  A-  way  with  Je-sus  Christ!  Wo  will  not  own  His 
2.    The  faithless  Jews, O  Lord!  In  hate  re-jectred  Thee;— A-wavwithHim!  their 


g-xftn  f gij- ^i'F i- 1 ,ii  uiu 


sway,Uurfree-doi 


word/'Nok 


^S 


I 


Iy  .  .  .  WWW-  W  ^  M W 

ee-doni  sac-ri-fiee! _0 Christians-  raise  the    loy-al  cry    and    sing: 
ing,savoCa>sar,\\  e!— Thy  vas  -  sals,Christ,with  joyonspride  we    sing: 


£ 


W 


A 


g>    jljaj  i^Ul^Ji    31.;  J^li-  q  p^ 


'  ThyKingdomeome'.BeThou^Christ^ourKin^'.Thylving'domcomelKeThoi^OChrist^ur 


l*'Piyfrlf:pl?i 


£ 


i 


Cj-r-rir  a  ^ 


£ 


F 


i 


y 


? 


^ 


j  j  i^PTJ^ 


King  !WereThine,dearLordJioThoii, our  King!ThyKhigdonicome!0       Christ! Thy 


m 


r  r  if  f 


£ 


PP 


Jj|aJJgg 


^ 


I 


* 


r  r  'r  r  t 


ii 


a 


King-dom  come!  Bo     Thou  our  King! Thy  King-dom  come!   O        Christ!'- 


* 


mt^ 


s 


if^'r-wp'r  r  ^^ 


_5t 


S—-L 


With  purple  robe  in  scorn 
They  mock  Thy  regal  right; 
Thy  Head  is  crowned  with  thorn; 
Thy  blessed  Face  they  smito. 
We  hail  Theo  King  by  right  divine, 

arid  sing:  (Chorus) 

C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S.  64. 


4. 
Thy  royal  title,  see! 
Above  Thy  cruel  crown; 
They  scoff  and  jeer  at  Thee:  _ 
"O  Israels  King, come  down! 
With  faith  sublime,  Christ  Crucified, 
we  sing-.f  Chorus) 


PART  FIFTH. 


THE  TIME  AFTER  PENTECOST. 


The  Sacred  Liturgy  is  about  to  put  before  us  an  unbroken  succession  of 
varied  episodes  of  which  some  are  brilliant  with  glory,and  others  exquisite 
in  loveliness,  but  each  one  of  them  bringing  its  special  tribute  towards  eith- 
er the  development  of  the  dogmas  of  faith  or  the  furtherance  of  the  Christ  - 
ian  life. . .  It  was  but  right  that  the  solemnity  which  is  intended  to  honor  the 
mystery  of  One  God  in  Three  Persons }  should  immediately  follow  that  of  Rm- 
tecost,with  which  it  has  a  mysterious  connection. 

Every  homage  paid  to  God  by  the  Church's  Liturgy  has  the  HoryTrinity 
as  its  object .  Time ,  as  well  as  eternity,  belongs  to  the  Trinity.  The  Trinity  is 
the  scope  of  all  Religion.  Every  day,  every  hour,  belongs  to  It.  The  Feasts 
instituted  in  memory  of  the  mysteries  of  our  Redemption  centre  in  It.  The 
Feasts  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  the  saints  are  so  many  means  for  leading 
us  to  the  praise  of  the  God  who  is  One  in  essence,  and  Three  in  Parsons. 
The  Sunday's  Office,  in  a  very  special  way,  gives  us,  each  week,  a  most  ex  - 
plicit  expression  of  adoration  and  worship  of  this  mystery,  which  is  the  foun- 
dation of  all  others  and  the  source  of  all  grace . 

The  hymn  of  Thy  Seraphim,  O  Lord,  has  been  heard  here  on  earth:  Holy} 
Holy ,  Holy  the  Lord  God  of  hosts',  (Is.  VI.  3.)  We  are  but  mortals;  we  are  not  Proph- 
ets, as  was  Isaias ;  and  yet  we  have  a  happiness  which  he  had  not;  we  can  re- 
peat the  song  of  those  blessed  Spirits, with  fulness  of  knowledge, and  can 
say  unto  Thee  /Holy  is  the  Father,  Holy  is  the  Son,  Holy  is  the  Spirit!" 

From  "The  Liturgical  Year/by  Abbot  Guemnger,  0.  S.B. 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  hymns  to  The  Most  Holy  Trinity,and  God  in  General. 


God  The  Father,  Who  Didst  Make  Me. 

Andantino.(J  =  84) 


46. 


4 


£ 


VAr 


M.H. 


J    jljjj^lj^ 


P^f 


k^t — "  "  r 

1.  God  the  Fa    -    ther  Who  didst  make  me   To      a-dore  and       w  or- ship    Thee, 
2.    Je-sus  Christ  Who  didst  re-deem  me  From   e-ter-nal        mis-er-   y> 

>*  f  hi? 


^m  j  i  if  r  r  fir  rr  g 


h^ 


/=M 


i 


a 


3     icF"  3     3  '  J      J    J      S'S'3- 


f 


F: 


S 


Who  wouldsthave  me,    soul     and     bod  -  y   Thine  for     ev   -    or- more   to  be) 
Who  didst    shed  Thy  Blood  to    save   me      On     the  Cross   of    Oal- va-ry; 


gif  p  p  pip  ^ 


& 


F 


i 


y> 


^J^j  v IT ," '  tern 


s 


sr     ^7     ?.  JT         C 

Oft -en     from  Thy  ways   Ivewai 


Thy  ways   I've  wan  -  dered-Een  each  day      and      ev- ryhour: 
Oh!  what  s or- row  there   I     caused, Thee.  Yes,  I     caused,  Thine  ag-  o  -  ny; 


»):ti    ;  jjj 


i^   r^    j3  ^ 


? 


^ 


^ 


j  * 


W^ 


■^ 


j_ 


i 


«/• 


& 


s 


s 


? * 


m 


& 


rail. 


fe 


■t^t 


* 


f 


r 


T 


7" 


Time   so     pre  -  eiousspent  and  squan-dered,Let  me  con-trite  now  de-plore. 
By    that  Cross    I      now     be  -  seech  TheeXookin  pit  -  y       down  on   me. 


3 


A 


*  .  i3 


~ 


m  m  rnriif  ip:pni 


Holy  Ghost,  Whose  grace  descended 

Sevenfold  to  strengthen  me. 

By  which  grace  my  s oul  was  cleanse d 

From  a  dark  iniquity, 

Many  gifts  of  Thine  I've  slighted, 

Gifts  bestowed  so  lovingly 

But  for  love  so  unrequited, 

Faithful  now  at  last  111  be. 


67. 


4. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit, 
Ever  Blessed  Trinity, 
Oli!  what  love  from  me  They  merit, 
For  such  wondrous  charity. 
Thou,0  God,hast  made  and  saved  me, 
Thou  alone  my  Lord  shalt  be; 
Take  mo  then  to  serve  and  love  Thee, 
Now,  and  in  eternity. 

c|r  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


47 


O  Day  Of  Rest  And  Gladness! 


(Sunday.) 


*  *  * 


J 


M.H 


4 


Moderator  J  r80) 


tt 


s 


8=f 


W^ 


1.  o 

2.  On 


day      of     rest     and 
thee,    at      the      Cre 


^jEff 


glad-  ness!  O 
a    -    tion,  The 


day       of        joy    and 
light    first     had     its 


m 


\P 


m 


i 


M 


i 


a 


W 


p 


light! 
birth; 


O 

On 


balm      for  care   and       sad  -  ness,  Most     beau-  ti    ■     ful,  most 
thee,    for  our    sal        va  -  tion,  Christ  rose  from  depths  of 


5 


5? 


* 0 


M 


/a 


* ' 


£ 


^ 


i 


p 


w/* 


j  ,i  J.J-.I  ',||.|^ 


3: 


f 


low   - 


bright! 
earth; 


On 
On 


thee/  the    high  and 
thee,  our  Lord  vie  -   to 


as 


tt 


ly,        Bo  -   fore  the  -  ter-  nal 
rious,  The      Spir-it      sent  from 


I 


F=* 


^ 


*       I    r1  S3  J      I   a    ^—3- 


/» 


j     Jl,j:l 


*=* 


throne,  Sing   ho-  ly,  ho-  ly,      ho  -  ly,      To    God,  the  Three   in      One- 
heav'n: And  thus  on  thee  most    glo-rious,  A     tri  -pie   light  was     givn. 


m 


4X 


5 


• — # »- 


£i 


^f 


T 


To-day  on  weary  nations. 
The  heavenly  manna  falls; 
To  holy  convocations 
The  silver  trumpet  calls; 
Where  Gospel-light  is  glowing 
With  pure  and  radiant  beams, 
And  living  water  flowing 
With  soul-refreshing  streams 

Cjifc  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


New  graces  ever  gaining 
From  this,  our  day  of  rest, 
We  reach  the  rest  remaining 
To  spirits  of  the  blest; 
To  Holy  Ghost  be  praises, 
To  Father  and  to  Son; 
The  Church  her  voice  upraises, 
To  Thee,  blest  Three  in  One. 


68. 


48 


Life  Offers  Me  One  Only  Good,  One  Treasure. 

I.WILLIAMS.  (First  Tune.) 

Moderate  (J  =80) 


ua,-!  m  l  mam 


IE 


I.  MULLLK. 


1.  Life     of  -  fers     me       one         on    -    ly        good;      one      treas  -  ure, 

2.  Tis    God     a    -    lone     our        deep  -  est      wounds  can       heal, 


m 


m_i m 


P 


& 


£ 


fcE^EEE? 


P P 


V       V 


#m 


± 


i 


P^H 


s 


j  3:  t 


r^r^ 


? 


My  Sav-iour  dear,  my    God  whom  I        a  -   dore.  Tis    He      a  -  lone   can 
And  be      to      us      a       ref  -  uge    safe  and   sure,  None  oth-er    can    such 


9m 


m * 


1 


L> 


m m. 


^m 


^ 


r- 


v^ 


$ 


ees 


I 


tB   J)    h 


rail- 


i 


>  *   i 


r^ 


§ 


turn  all  grief  to  pleas -uro^TisHe    Who  holds  my  heart  for  ev  -  er-more. 
wondrous  love   re  -  veal, To  sane-ti  -   fy      the   ho   -   ly  soul  and  pure. 


nil?  war  mm* 


s 


3. 

What  sorrow,  then,  need  heart  of  mortal  fear, 
Whose  loving  hope  and  trust  are  all  in  Thee? 
What  grief  need  trouble  us  when  Thou  art  near? 
For  Thou  our  gentle  Comforter  wilt  be. 


69. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


49. 


O.J. 


(Joinodo.lJ  =76) 


O  God  Of  Loveliness! 

( Tuus  sum  ego.) 


M.H. 


ju  J  j  jij.  ,n j  i  f  ji.hJ-J 


2 


S 


1.     O      God      of      love-li   -  ness,    O      Lord     of  heavh    a    -     bove,      How 
2  Thou  art     blest  Three  in      One,  Yet        un  -   di .  vid   -    ed        still;       Thou 


^P 


i  ff  r  if?v 


i 


^jij.  ^  ij  j  j  j.ij^ij  j 


f 

-  ed 


heart  s  de  -  vot 


wor-thy    to   pos-sess    My    hearts  de  -  vot  -  ed    love!  So  sweet  Thy  Coun-te- 
art    that  One  a   -  lone  Whoso  love     my  heart  can  fill.  Thehoavhs,the earth  be- 


m 


t  }    f  f 


*3J 


ppm 


j=^ 


$ 


e 


M 


mm 


i 


;M 


"/> 


^ 


rr 


^ 


r-t 


nance,  So 
low,  Were 
5 


gra 
fash 


to     be    -     hold, 
ioned  by    Thy      word. 


That 

How 


one,  one     on  -  ly 
a  -  mia-  bio     art 


glance  To 
Thou,  My 


me  wove  bliss  un-told;That  one,  one  on 
ev  -  er  dear-estLord!How  a  -  mia-ble 
J 


S 


mi 


S-g^f 


ly  glance  To  me  were  bliss  un  -  told- 
irt  Thou,  Myev-er     dear-est  Lord! 


Pm* 


' 


3. 
Were  hearts  as  countless  mine 
As  sands  upon  the  shore- 
All  should  in  choir  combine 
To  love  Thee  evermore. 
Andevry  heart  should  yearn 
With  tenderest  desire, 
And  in  my  bosom  burn         )  ( 
With  flames  of  holiest  fire.  J' {btS} 


To  think  Thou  art  my  God- 

O  thought  for  ever  blest! 

My  heart  has  overflowed 

With  joy  within  my  breast. 

My  soul  so  full  of  bliss 

Is  plunged  as  in  a  sea, 

Deep  in  the  sweet  abvss  \,  .  , 

Of  holy  charity.        *      \{6ts)       „n 
C|R  1^13  P.J.K.&  S.  70. 


No  object  here  below 
Awakens  my  desire; 
No  suffering  nor  woe 
Can  grief  or  pain  inspire. 
The  world  I  could  despise, 
Though  it  were  all  of  gold; 
Thee  only  do  I  prize  ),..  * 

O  Mine  of  wealth  untold!  \[dts-J 

6. 
O  Loveliness  supreme. 
And  Beauty  infinite; 
O  ever-flowing  Stream, 
An  Ocean  of  delight ; 
O  Life  by  which  I  live. 
My  truest  life  above- 
To  Thee  alone  I  gixc  j  /.  .  v 
My  undivided  love.    ) 


Just  One  Tiny  Spark  So  Bright. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderato.(#=80) 
SEMIOHORUS. 


jiv..j.jjjiOrii  i  i 


50. 

I.MULLER 


2: 


1.  Just  one    ti  -  ny     spark    so  bright,  Of      this    won  -  drous     fire, 
2-  Ha-sten,  all  our    hearts  eon-sume,  Heav-en's    flame    di   .     vine., 


m 


¥  m  i  I  p  I  f 


? 


i 


£ 


F 


^ 


fet 


I 


r    r    » 


:s 


Will    Gods  love    en  -  kin     -     die, 
Fill      our    soul  With  rap    -     ture, 


In  my    heart    for  -  ev-  er. 

They    are     on    -    ly       Thine. 


v:i"  r  t  f 


m  H\n  n 


r    rfr    r 


J*jJ|       REFRAIN,   nif      >      ■  ? 


Oh!  fire  of  ho-  ly  love,  Ohlheavnly  ray,      Come  fill     my      soul 

e>  J    t:   e  e:  #   f  ^J-J 


^ 


4 


by 


**^fr 


:e*=k 


T 


» 


Jl'J:*lj7VJhi|gj-JlJ     r?IJ:»]l 


£ 


5 


night   and  by   day: 


3 


3* 


fTTTTP 


1 


Come  fill  my     soul    by       night 


i 


and  by 

M'   M 


ay 


Sim 


e 


3. 
Peace  and  happiness  are  mine. 
When  Thou  art  with  me. 
Banished  all  life's  sorrows. 
While  I  cling  to  Thee- 

4. 

Come,  then,  Master  of  my  soid 
Dear  Saviour  and  King. 
Unto  my  poor  spirit. 
Peace  and  comfort  bring. 

71. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


51. 


O  Come,  Loud  Anthems  Let  Us  Sing". 


m 


Andante-(Jr80) 
SOLI. 


%    ~»if\ 


ifc 


Adapted  from  J.  HAYDN. 


5 


it 


f9 

1.  O  oome,     loud 

2.  In     -     to  His 


ggj 


pros 


thorns 
once 


r 

lot. 
let 


us 
us 


i 


pip 


i 


sing-,   Loud 
haste     To 


H  i    JiJ-JJiF^g 


=&=J 


i^ 


For      we       on 


r 

Al   -    might -y      Kin£ 

His      fa    -    vors    past;      To 


thanks  to        our 
thank  Him    for 


gg 


we       our       voie  -   es 
Him     ad    -    dress?  our 

1 


m 


£ 


w 


d=M 


m=4 


|^=— :  eresc. 


high    should  raise,  When    our  sal   -    va  -    tions   Rock    we   praise, 

joy  -  ful        songs,  The      praise     that       to         His      Name  be  -   longs. 

>*     J        J     A     A     1 


SE 


*z{-f- 


I 


F^ 


CHORUS'. 


jW    ^ 


J 


&& 


rail. 


m 


f 


5 


y-p^-g     3—^ — *—T9 1    I     I    'I — £p* 

Great  is  the  Lord! what  tongue  can  frame    An  e-qual    hon-or      to  HisName? 


The  depths  of  earth  are  in  His  Hand, 
Her  secret  wealth  at  His  command; 
The  strength  of  hills  that  reach  the  skies, 
.Subjected  to  His  empire  lies. 

4. 
Oh,letustoHis  courts  repair, 
And  bow  witJi  adoration  there; 
Down  on  our  knees  devoutly  all, 
Before  the  Lord^  our  Maker,  fall. 


OR  1913  P.J.  K.&  S. 


72. 


O  Gift  Of  Gifts!  O  Grace  Of  Faith 


Rev.  Fr.  FABER. 

Moderato.(J  =  96) 
J  *       »<fj_ 


52. 


M.  II. 


»*ju  J  i  i 


^r iJ  J  pp- 


3^ 


1.  O     gift   of    gifts!     0        grace      of    faith!  My     God,  how  can     it 

2.  How  man-y     hearts  Thou  mightst  have  had    More    in  -  no  -  cent    than 


mm 


7 


l 


m 


IP 


5 


S 


2: 


* 


■pi 
be    That  Thou,Who hast  dis  -  cern-ing  love,Shouldst  give  that  gift     to     me? 

mine,  How  man-y     souls  more  worthy   far      Of       that  sweet  touch  of  Thine? 


^If^ 


W 


F 


f 


T 


V 


REFRAIN- 


fr  .UJfllJiJ.  JJ/jU  J  rnfi.l'jiJJ  J  J 

0  happy,  happy    that    I    am!  If  Thou  canst  be,  0     Faith!  The  treasure  that  th( 


m 


happy,  happy    that    I    am!  If  Thou  canst  be,  0     Faith!  The  treasure  that  thou 
•P--0-  -*■    ■#■       -m-'    -p-  -m- 1-0-    -0-     -0- 


i  rr  pr 


£#H 


■ — ■ 


i 


H-j-j-iji'jiJ  Jj  jij"  jj  i 


«r    v-  -J  v    " 


3f 


art  in  life,  What  wilt  thou  be   in  death?  0    gift    of  gifts!  0    grace  of  faith! 
9  f    f     t  ♦    ^-       -0     -0     -0-  # 


i 


F=t 


Pf¥ 


T 


3. 


How  can  they  live,  how  will  they  die, 
How  bear  the  cross  of  grief, 
Who  have  not  got  the  light  of  faith, 
The  courage  of  belief? 


The  crowd  of  cares,  the  weightiest  cross. 
Seem  trifles  less  than  light;_ 
Earth  looks  so  little  and  so  low, 
When  faith  shines  full  and  bright. 


Thy  choice,  0  God  of  Goodness!  then 
I  lovingly  adore; 

Oh,  give  me  grace  to  keep  Thy  grace, 
And  grace  to  merit  more. 

73. 


C|R  1913  P.  J.  K  &  S. 


53. 


Holy  God,  We  Praise  Thy  Name? 


Rev.  C.  WALWORTH.        (Sancte  Deus,  laudamus  te.) 

Moderate  (J  =96; 
■>nf 


German  Choral. 


f*i.  j'&##i 


¥ 


s~ 


^ 


1.  Ho    -    ly       God,     wo       praise  Thy    Name, 
2-  Hark!  the      loud     eo  -   les    .    tial     hymn, 


t^r^r 


^ 


t^hr^-h^ 


i 


Ff^P 


Lord    of        all,        we 
An  -    gel       choirs    a  ■ 

'Jralr  ■•'-J 


m 


Se 


Pr^f 


bow 

bove, 

J 


be  -  fore  Thee;       All      on 
are    rais-ins;;  Cher- u 


^ 


J^bt 


m 


r     *r    ^*- 

earth    Thy     seep  -   ter       claim, 
biin        and      Ser  -    a    -    phim 


mm 


w 


r 


All 

In 


m       neavn  a    ■     bove     a   -  dore    Thee,  In   -    fi    -    nite        Thy 

un  -   ceas  -  ing     cho  -   rus     prais-ing,  Fill    the      heavnswith 


5T^^frF^^ 


f^r 


i 


- 


% 


^T 


5?= 

Thy     reign. 
ly,       Lord! 


vast 
sweet 

i 


do 
ae 


main, 
cord: 


Ev 

Ho 


er 

1 


last 
ho 


j  rii'TrVr.u 


ing 


IS 

ho 


^ 


f 


3. 


Thou  art  King  of  glory,  Christ! 
Son  of  God  yet  born  of  Mary, 
For  us  sinners  sacrificed, 
And  to  death  a  tributary; 
And  adoring  bend  tho  knee,  ),,  .  s       First  to  break  the  bars  of  death,  \(fos\ 
While  we  own  the  mystery.)  Thou  hast  opened  heavn  to  faith.) 


Holy  Father,  Holy  Son, 
Holy  Spirit/Three  we  name  Thee, 
While  in  essence  only  One, 
Undivided  God  wo  claim  Thee; 


C|R.    IH13  P.  J.  K.  &    S. 


74. 


What  God  Does,  Is  Done  Aright. 


54 


m 


Semplice.(J :  80) 
W 


m 


mM 


II.  by  R.  DE   DION. 


JCL_ 


w 


5 


$=s 


1.  What  God  does  is   done  a  -   right:      So     His  faith -ful  chil-dren   deem, 

2.  What  God  does  is   done  a  -   right,    Question    not  His   sov  reign  will, 


^m 


fiiS 


I 


m  0 


e 


f 


* 


p 


U 


5 


w/. 


as 


i 


^ 


i 


*=* 


Though  our   harvest  store  be      light,      Rich-ly     flows  His  mercy's  stream; 
Though  He   send  the    with'ring  blight,      Ere   the    crops  our  gar-ners  fill: 


m 


I 


0  m 


v+   ,-- 


1 


1 


/ 


dim. 


B  If  f  Iff 


i£ 


777//. 


J-  J   r^ 


f=r 


He  would  draw  our   fal-t'ring  love       Up    to      change-less  joys  a   -    bove. 
Earth  -  ly     goods  He  takes  a   -    way,     That  our     hope    on   Him  may    stay. 


a        m. 


^m 


m 


3. 

What  God  does,  is  done  aright, 
Though  our  dales  and  uplands  mourn, 
We  will  praise  His  love  and  might, 
To  the  future  hopeful  turn ; 
His  eternal  Word  can  give 
Strength  whereby  our  souls  can  live. 


What  God  does,  is  done  aright: 
E'en  if  here  on  earth  below^ 
We  do  find  no  Canaan  bright, 
And  nor  milk  nor  honey  flow; 
God,  who  doth  the  ravens  feed. 
Shall  supply  our  daily  need; 


5. 

What  God  does,  is  done  aright, 
This  glad  faith  shall  cheer  our  way, 
Till  all  faith  be  lost  in  sight 
In  heav'ns  never-  ending  day: 
For  His  promise  standeth  sur-e, 
And  His  mercies  e'er  endure. 

75. 


C  R  1W13  P.J.K.&  S. 


55 


•  I  Believe  In  Thee,  O  Truth  And  Love  Supreme. 

I.  WILLIAMS. 


,.(J  =  : 


u 


Maesfoso.(J  r  100) 
REFMMK 


r\ 


Adapted  from  Rex.  F.  L. 
5 


J  n.  J  i  j.  j 


S 


w¥?m 


3£ 


I        bo  -  lieve       m  Thee,         I  be  -  lieve        in        Ther,      O 

o  rn.-m.rn.'        ^  j 


*r-i  <<  F1  p   p^F 


3E 


I 


F 


? 


TJ7~ 


3 


ifcft* 


i 


Jn-^hfr 


J 


# 


P 


5=T 


* »- 


e7 * * *"= — * — ' — P~~^ 

Truth  and  Love  su     -  preme;       O      Truth  and  Love  su  -  premej         Thou 


^E# 


i ,  J-  JQ 


£ 


^ 


ej  r     r 


« 


«*/' 


art    our   on  -  ly       good,      and  Truth     it    -    self     Thou      art.         Most 


•  •     m      ML '   A        &.         A    ft 


ytr"T 


m 


£       £ 


^m 


*-*- 


f     J:«M     J     If        J^^llJ^ 


hum-bly    I       a    -    dore     Tliy         sweet    and    ho  -  ly        Name 


S 


.E.        .51        .t  .«. 


i 


#         #  J    JfcJ_J 


:s>  g 


Sir;  F  r  T-^ 


i 


^£ 


Firma  voce 


<7\  * 


con  a  mo  re 


fc 


gg= 


i 


F^n^P 


I        be  -  lieve     in  Thee,         I        be  -  lieve      in 


§^ 


*— fr 


END. 


1 


v7 


76. 


i 


SOLI. 


jtag 


3 


yf 


be-    -        lieve,     in 
be       -       Hove,    the 


^ 


1.  In 
2.  In 


one  God,  I 
Jo  -  sus   I 


God   .ill   pow  -  er 
Pa  -  thers    on  -    ]y 


m  fhf  f 


m 


f 


J-6-& 


$m 


£ 


feMl 


^^ 


§^ 


ful, Who    reigns   in   heav'n   and    earth,  Cro   -     a     -     for,    Lord     and 

Son,_     Of       Vir  -    gin   Moth-er      born,  Yet        God     eer      time     be - 

1-0-  -.  ~  -0-  _  .      1-0- 


i 


P 


I 


£ 


J 


m !  «  j  j^i 


4 


^ 


King;        In       His        love    do      I  trust,    His       love      so     boun  -  ti  - 

gan;        His      death    up  -    on    the      Cross,   our      souls     sal-   va  -  tion 


m 


¥ 


r 


P© 


cresc. 


i 


4 


ful, 
won, 


From      which      all        light      and      bless  -   ings        spring. 


Our 


Sav  -    iour,   Mast  -   er,        God        made 


Man. 


B.C. 


m 


i 


f 


P 


3. 
In  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Sanetif  ier  blest, 
With  Father  and  with  Son,  a  holy  Trinity- 
In  Him  do  I  believe;  He  guides  to  light  and  rest, 
And  blessed,  bright  eternity.  —Jtefrain:  I  believe  in  Thee,  etc. 


In  one  Faith  and  one  Church,  most  firmly  I  believe, 

To  us,  her  teachings  sweet,  faith,  hope  and  love  have  given 

Through  her,  the  Holy  Ghost  s  wise  counsel  we  2*eceive, 

It  is  her  hand  which  leads  to  heaven,  ^^/mm:  I  believe  in  Theej,  etc. 


77. 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


56. 


O!  Holy  Faith,  O!  Sacred  Light. 


Rev.  W.  TREACY. 

Larghetto.(J  ^  54) 


I.  MULLER. 


m 


* 


m 


\F=®m 


T-t-t-t 


r 


1.  O! 

2.  The 


9ffi^ 


i 


ho    -      ly      Faith,       0! 
deep        I         sail         is 


sa    -      cred    Light,      For 
fierce      and     dark,       A 


k 


t 


hh& 


im 


^^ 


ev    -     er      heam       on 
wide      un  -  hound  -   ed 


me  ^ Oh. 

way,_       I 


like        a        star,     shine 
can   -    not     steer     my 


« 


f^# 


h: 


i 


** 


5   ra#. 


tt 


» 


P^ 


on  my       night,       And 

wan  -  dering     bark        With 

5    . 


light       me       o'er     life's  sea. 

out        thy      sav   -   ing  ray. 


» 


The  shore  is  far  away,  I  know, 
And  rocks  and  shoals  are  nigh, 
Among  a  thousand  wrecks  I  go, 
0!  star,  my  starless  sky. 


4. 

I  sail,  and  sail,  but  know  not  where 
Before  me,  death  and  night; 
0!  holy  Faith,  now  hear  my  prayer, 
And  show  thy  blessed  light. 


Shine  on  the  waves  that  'round  me  roar, 
Shine  on  the  far-off  strand, 
Be  thou  my  light -house  by  the  shore, 
My  sunshine  on  the  land. 


C/RM3  P.J.K.&S. 


78. 


r-O 


Glory  Be  To  Jesus! 


i 


Itev.  E.  CASWALL. 

Moderate  r  J  =  so) 
w, 


E 


r=^f 


1.  Glo  -  ry  be     to        Je    -    sus! 

2.  Blest  through  end  -less   a  -  ges 


Jd 


— * ? 

Who     in       bit  -  ter 
Be      the      pre  -  cious 


i  r  if  p 


pains 
stream, 


S 


*=# 


H 


I 


pf=» 


r     3        3 — * 

Poured     for      me     the 
Which      from    end  -  less 


Life- Blood     From  His     sa  -   cred       Veins! 
tor  -  ment       Doth    the  world     re    -    deem. 


m 


P 


>  -e-    5 


^ 


T 


^^ 


E 


r^f 


r 

ter  -    nal 

spir  -  it 


Grace    and  life       e 
There    the  faint  -  ing 


In       that   Blood     I  find; 

Drinks  of      life       her         fill; 


m 


i 


m 


W 


*r 


¥ 


i^Pl 


%     p  rail, 


m 


^ 


Blest      be      His     com   -    pas  -  sion         In    -    fi  -   nite  -   ly 
There,    as       in        a  foun-tain,      Laves    her  .self     at 

5     ♦ 


kind! 
will. 


TV}     i    i    p    if   j    j    I    p    p 


fee 


^ 


3. 

Oh.the  Blood  of  Christ!  it 
Soothes  the  Fathers  ire; 
Opes  the  gates  of  heaven; 
Quells  eternal  fire. 
Abels  blood  for  vengeance 
Pleaded  to  the  skies ; 
But  the  Blood  of  Jesus 
For  our  pardon  cries. 


79. 


Oft  as  earth,  exulting, 
Wafts  its  praise  on  high, 
Hell  with  terror  trembles, 
Heavn  is  filled  with  joy. 
Lift  ye,  then,  your  voices, 
Swell  the  mighty  flood; 
Louder  still,  and  louder 
Praise  the  precious   Blood! 

c/r  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


58 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Andante.  (J  =  72) 


Faith  Of  Our  Fathers. 

(Fidelis  ad  mortem.) 


^o 


I.    MULLER. 


j'  njii^'ii'ij iim 


t 


W 


r 


W 


ki 


1.  Faith  of  our    fa  -  thers!  liv  -  ing  still     In  spite  of     dungeon,  fire    and  sword 

2.  Our  fathers  chained  in    prisons  dark,Were  still  in    heart  and  conscience  free; 


A 


0 


U 


fl 


mmm 


M 


f 


f 


.    .        cresc  ii,  , 


¥ 


Y=T 


r 


r 


r-*~r 


m 


Oh,  how   our  hearts  heat  high  with  joy,  When -e'er  we  hear  that  glo-rious  word 
How  sweet  would  be    their  children's  fate,    If  they,likethem,could  die  for   thee! 


£ 


=li 


pre  t  r 


a 


REFRAIN, 


pv}  UN  Jifc 


wf 


i 


i 


eq 


i  I    »  be i  i 


s 


Faith  of  our    fa -thers!  Ho  -  ly   Faith!    We  will  be   true  to  thee  till  death! 

J  J-  .  «d 


^ 


S 


s 


2= 


ii 


/ 


i 


rail. 


H=Ffc 


wm 


£ 


r 


t 


f 


Faith   of    our  fa-thers!Ho-  ly  Faith!     We  will  be    true  to  thee  till  death! 


s 


a^ 


NNNP 


^u 


SI 


f^f 


3. 


4. 


Faith  of  our  fathers!  Mary's  prayers 
Shall  win  our  country  back  to  thee; 
And  through  the  truth  that  comes  from  God, 
Our  land  shall  then  indeed  be  free. 


5. 


Faith  of  our  fathers!  we  will  love 
Both  friend  and  foe  in  all  our  strife,- 
And  preach  thee  too,  as  love  knows  how 
By  kindly  words  and  virtuous  life. 


C!R  1913P.J.K.&S. 


Faith  of  our  fathers!  days  of  old 
Within  our  hearts  speak  gallantly; 
For  ages  thou  hast  stood  by  us, 
Dear  Faith  and  now  wp'11  stand  by  th^e. 

80. 


59. 


Blest  Is  The  Faith,  Divine  And  Strong". 

Rev.  FB.  FABER. 

Allegretto.(J=  76) 


UMM 


h 


n  r) 


iHni 


P  t    r 


i.  Blest     is      the      faith,    di     -     vine      and       strong,     Of     thanks    and 
2.  Blest    is      the       hope   that       holds    to  God,       In      doubt     and 


ffi^ 


^a 


w^ 


pm 


it    ■ 


* 


v  '  r    r 


^  jinjigTi^'j'"1'^^^^ 


praise  an  end-less   foun  -   tain, Whose  life     is     one  per-  pet  -  ual     song, 
dark-ness still  un  -  shak  -    en;      And  sings  a  -  long  the  heavn-ly       road, 


Si 


p 


E:  P  f  w 


£ 


•"= 0- 


p. pi'* hi  m 


f 

High     up    the      Sav-iours  ho  -    ly     moun  -  tain.  )  ~,  ,  0. 

Sweet- est  when  most  it    seems  for  -  sak  -    en.  i  0n!  Sl-ons  sonSs  are 

+   ^  J^al  *     *  ...   .    S 


as 


HHH 


i 


£ 


£ 


S 


F 


£ 


^^Jfllj-'^#^l^l^|j    JiJU      1 


'eet  to    sing.Wi 


f**r 


sing,Withmel-o-diesof  gladness  laden:  Hark'.howthe harps  of    angels 


m 


i#f# 


J3.,£ 


a 


I 


^ 


f 


r=f 


H 


/ 


;uy» 


§i 


ffatf. 


w 


E33 


5 


P 


at^i 


*->-# # 


r 

ring!Hail,SonofMan!Hail,Mother-Maiden'.Hail,Sonof  Man!Hall,Mother-Maid-en! 


a 


P 


l\?i\rvt\tnti:iH§l\§ 


s 


? 


3.  4. 

Elest  is  the  love,  that  cannot  love  Blest  is  the  time  that  in  the  eye 

Aught  that  earth  gives  of  best  and  brightest;  Of  God  its  hopeful  watch  is  keeping, 

Whose  raptures  thrill,  like  saints  above,  And  grows  into  eternity. 

Most  when  its  earthly  gifts  are  lightest.  Like  noiseless  trees^when  men  are  sleeping. 

81.  C.-'R  1913  P.  J  K.  &  S 


60. 


Long  Live  The  Pope!* 


Rev.  H.T.  HENRY,  Litt.D 
Maestoso. 


H.  G.   GA.NSS. 


1 


5 


3£ 


S 


P 


f  ■  r    f  f    f 


r      r    r      r 

1.  Long  live   the      Pope! 

2.  Be  -   leaguered   by 


~r — r~T~ 

prais-es  sound 
foes    of  earth 

4    A 


^m 


His 
the 


J=£ 


A  -    gain 
Be  -   set 


and  yet      a  - 
by  hosts  of 


^^ 


?: 


N~r~J^'  r    P  W  f     B 


ri!r  rj? 


r    r 

gain:     His  rule    is    o  -  ver 


hell, 


w. 


r — i — i      -n    n r 

space  and  time-,   His    throne  the  hearts  of 
flock  of  Christ,    A,     watch-  M  sen  -   ti 


He    guards  the  loy  -  al 

J-     J     4  J- 


a  tempo 

8. 

His  signet  is  the  Fisherman's; 

No  sceptre  does  he  bear; 

Tn  meek  and  lowly  majesty 

tie  rules  from  Peter's  Chair: 

And  yet  from  ev'ry  tribe  and  tongue, 

From  ev'ry  clime  and  zone, 

Three  hundred  million  voices  sing)*.™- 

The  glory  of  his  throne 


Then  raise  the  chant.with  heart  andvoice, 
In  church  and  school  and  home-. 
-Long  live  the  Shepherd  of  the  flock! 
Long  live  the  Pope  of  Rome!" 
Almighty  Father,  bless  his  work, 
Protect  him  in  his  ways, 
Receive  his  prayers,  fulfil  his  hope  s)twice 
And  grant  him'length  of  days'.'        ) 


♦With  kind  permission  of  J.  Fischer  and  Bro.  owners  of  the  copyright. 

82, 


PART  SIXTH. 


FEAST  OF  CORPUS  CHRISTI. 
THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT. 


A  great  solemnity  has  risen  upon  our  earth;  aFeastbothto  God  and  men; 
for  it  is  the  Feast  of  Christ  the  Mediator,  who  is  present  in  the  Sacred  Host, 
that  God  may  be  given  to  man,  and  man  to  God.  Divine  union.yes,such  is  the 
dignity  to  which  man  is  permitted  to  aspire-,  and,to  this  aspiration, God  has 
responded,  even  here  "below,  by  an  invention  which  is  all  of  heaven.  It  is  to-day 
that  man  celebrates  this  marvel  of  God's  goodness. 

The  Office  for  the  Feast  of  Corpus  Christi, which  was  composed  by  St. 
Thomas  of  Aquin,  is  one  of  exceptional  beauty. . .  The  magnificence  of  these 
Hymns,  and  Psalms,  and  Antiphons,  and  Responsories.  all  of  which  are  teeming 
with  genuine  Catholic  Spirit,— will  furnish  the  Faithful  with  the  best  ma  - 
terials  for  contemplation,  whereby  to  enlighten  their  minds  and  inflame  their 
hearts,  during  the  whole  Octave.  They  will  be  eager  to  adore  that  beautiful 
King  of  glory,  who  is  going  to  hold  his  court  in  the  midst  of  His  people,with 
no  other  veil  between  Himself  and  them,  than  the  light  cloud  of  the  sacra- 
mental species . . .  Let  the  Faithful  prefer  to  take  wherewith  to  give  utterance 
to  their  sentiments,  the  formulas  which  the  Church  herself  uses,  when  singing 
to  her  Spouse,  in  the  Sacred  Banquet  of  His  love:  not  only  will  they  there 
find  poetry,  doctrine  and  gracefulness  of  diction,  but  they  will  soon  learn,  by 
experience, that  like  the  divine  food  itself,  those  approved  and  sanctified 
formulas  suit  every  soul ;  for  these  formulas  of  the  Church  adapt  themselves 
to  the  several  dispositions  and  degrees  of  spiritual  advancement,  and  thus 
becomes  to  each  one  of  her  children,  the  fittest  and  warmest  expression  of 
every  want  and  desire. 

From  ccThe  Liturgical  Year'/by  Abbot  Gueranger,  O.S.B. 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  hymns  for  this  feast,mid  hymns  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 


When  Our  Saviour  Wished  To  Prove. 


IM 


feli 


Andante.(Jr  70) 


^1 

B.  M.  J. 


Ui'J'\}   p    J    j  IJ  Ml  Ji 


r^p 


r? 


v — 0 


1.  When  our  Saviour  wished  to  prove  All  the  full-ness  of    His     love,    He  gave 
'£.  When  the  dark  and  storm-y  night  Fills  the  soul  with  wild    af  -  fright,  From  the 


m 


m 


^ 


i 


BS 


n 


± 


m-i   4pp\>\  **.}  \gj-U'E3^ 


i      i  y 

us,     ere  life     was    spent,    The  thrice    Ho-ly    Sac-ra  -  ment.       It       is 
cloud   let  where  He      hides    Soon  a        ray   of  corn-fort    glides.  Where  the 


i 


g;  F     F  rXTTr;K 

ffi1,  f-  p  a   J  1,1- -*-f 


^ 


P 


^1 


fee 


3=F=f 


/> 


k 


i 


^r 


*T^ 


S 


here  Hishurn-ing  Heart  Would    to       all    its    flames  Im   -    part;    Thus  He 
tear  of    mis-Vy    falls,  "Where  the    voice   of       sor  -   row     calls;  StiU  He 


m 


i 


P 


s^ 


r=f 


^Hz 


fc* 


5 


wK. 


in 


•  J  f    f^'-a 


speaks  with  love  di  -  vine:L 

speaks  with  love  di  vine-i  **lve  ^e'  on    gi^e  Me  that  heart  of      thine,  Thus  He 


££ 


m 


VPE'F  P 


£ 


r  ?v    p  p 


f=f 


"ST 

speaks  with  love    di  -vine:  "Give  Me,  oh  give  Me  that  heart  of       thineJl 
t m J D rn^M J J3_ 


£ 


Wi   F  r->MF-M'Mf  E:£  P  ^ 


Can  the  Saints'  ecstatic  flight, 

Can  the  winged  Seraphs'  might, 

To  their  Lord  approach  more  near 

Than  do  we  poor  sinners  here? 

God  Himself  we  here  receive, 

Nobler  gift  He  cannot  give; 

Yet  He  breathes  with  love  divine: 

"Give  Me,  oh  give  Me  that  heart  of  thine'.'' 


85. 


C  R  1913  J.P.  K.&  S. 


RP. 


0 


I  Adore  Thee  Humbly.  (Adoro  Te) 


From  St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 
English  Version  by  M.  E.  OLSEN. 


SOLESMES   MELODY. 


ihM 


Andante  («l  =  80j 
■nif  Voices  Unison 


m^^^m=m% 


ry 


r      r    *  t 

L.I     a  -  dore  Thee  hum-bly,    0  Thou  hid-  den    God;  Who   in  these  forms  be  - 
2.See-ingvtoiich-ing,  tast  -  ing,  fail  in    prov-ing  Thee;  But  Thy  word  suf- 


T^T 


r — r 


m 


fore  me   tru-lydost  a  -  bide.      All  my  light   in     dark-ness,    contemplating 
fi-ces  giv-en  sa-cred  -  ly.      Know  we  noth- ing    tru  -  er         ey-er  can  be 


* 


m 


£=Z2 


m 


ac 


i 


? — r-g 


a: 


it** 


i 


i 


/> 


i 


P^i 


^=*T 


r 


— — * — ^ *" 

Thee        Lo!     my  heart  lies    pros  -  trate         to  Loves  mys  -  ter    -      y. 

heard,     Than  the  words  of       Je   -    sus,      Who    is    Truth's  own     Word. 
1 


m 


i 


* 


£ 


3± 


? 


« 


QUO  BUS (ad  libitum) 


m 


I 


^ 


Je    -     sus!  Thou      our    true        Shep-herd    be, 


Hail!      0 


m 


r  r  ij  f 


«=* 


:ee 


i 


i 


«//■ 


i-i— j 


i^s 


5? 


3    I  J  f  ^ 

u  nit  ing    all      who    be-lieve   in 


•  <>  — 

Thee. 


In   flame  the    faith     u 


r  "»  r  i  i  } 


i 


86. 


Adoro  Te* 
1. 

I  adore  Thee  humbly,  0  Thou  hidden  God, 
Who  in  these  forms  before  me  truly  dost  abide. 
All  my  light  in  darkness,  contemplating  Thee 
Lo!  my  heart  lies  prostrate  to  Loves  mystery. 

CHORUS. 
Hail!  0  Jesus!  Thou  our  true  Shepherd  be. 
Inflame  the  faith  uniting  all  who  believe  in  Th^p 

2. 

Seeing,  touching,  tasting,  fail  in  proving  Thee: 
But  Thy  word  suffices,  given  sacredly. 
Know  we  nothing  truer  ever  can  be  heard, 
Than  the  words  of  Jesus,  Who  is  Truths  own  Word. 

3. 
On  the  cross  was  hidden  Thy  divinity. 
But  these  veils  hide  likewise  Thy  humanity; 
I,  in  both  believing,  offer  my  belief, 
Praying  for  Thy  pardon  with  the  dying  thief. 

4. 
Thy  open  wounds  transfigured  I  may  not  behold. 
But  confess,  with  Thomas:  Thou  art  Lord  and  God! 
Grant  my  soul  a  burning  faith;  light  it  from  above. 
Be  Thou  all  my  treasure!  Be  Thou  all  my  love! 

5. 

0  remembrance  lasting  of  the  Crucified ! 
Living  Bread  sustaining  those  for  whom  He  died! 
Maxe  me  a  consuming  fire,  drawing  life  from  Thee! 
Yield  my  soul  Thy  sweetness;  let  it  taste  and  see. 


Like  a  loving  pelican,  feed  me,  Jesus,  Lord. 
I  am  all  unholy;  wash  me  in  Thy  Blood, 
In  that  Life-blood  flowing  o'er  the  world  in  pain. 
Though  a  drop  had  cleansed  it  of  its  mighty  stain. 

7. 
Jesus,  Love,  here  present  on  the  altar  veiled, 
Oh,  fulfil  my  longing  when  Thou  art  revealed— 
To  behold  the  vision  of  Thy  Holy  Face 
And  be  rapt  forever  in  its  perfect  peace! 


*  KOSARY  MAGAZINE,  by  courtesy  of  the  Reverend  Editor. 

87. 


63.  Sion,  Lift  Thy  Voice  And  Sing. 

#  *  -» 

Andante  piu.(#=  80) 


AO 


3.  M.  J 


i 


s 


Vlf 


t=* 


i 


i^s 


I 


rr 


^ 


1.  Si-onlift  Thy  voice  and  sing,Praise  thy  Sav- lour  and  Thy  King.Praisewith 

2.  See  to-day  he  -  fore  us   laid    Liv  -  ing  and  life-  giv-ing  Bread:  Theme  for 


feyf-frfr 


fl.T    r 


M  IF  PipV  F 


'^>p  ajjniiiij  n 


5  /. 


a    J  lJ-J 


r 


hymns   the      Shep-herd     true;     Strive     thy    best  to      praise  Him    well; 
praise  and      joy    pro  -  found!  Th'  same  which  at    the        sa  -  cred    board 

SI   *    *     *    »  _     *  _     .  fl   ^    *    ahl ' 


ap 


feM 


S 


I? 


te 


/ 


i 


jS 


?    ^ 


# 


rail. 


m 


r 


r 


Yet  doth 
Was  by 


He    all 

our  In 


praise  ex  - 
car .  nate 


eel,     None  can 
Lord    Givn  to 


ev  -  er     reach  His  due. 
His  A  -    pos-tles  round. 


» 


»: 


£L 


J3^ 


H 


n: 


3. 

Let  the  praise  be  loud  and  high, 
Sweet  and  tranquil  be  the  joy 
Felt  to-day  in  ev'ry  breast, 
On  this  festival  divine 
Which  records  the  origin 
Of  the  glorious  Eucharist. 


On  this  table  of  the  King 
Our  new  paschal  offering 
Brings  to  end  the  olden  rite, 
Here, for  empty  shadows  fled, 
Is  reality  instead, 
Here,  instead  of  darkness,  light. 


5. 


His  own  act,  at  supper  seated, 
Christ  ordained  to  be  repeated, 
In  His  memory  divine. 
Wherefore  now  with  adoration 
We,  the  Host  of  our  salvation, 
Consecrate  from  bread  and  wine. 


*  Must  he  suns  to  one  beat. 
clR  1913  P.J.K&S. 


88. 


>_ 


Jesus!    My    Lord,  My  God,  My  All!  (34. 

Rev.  Fr.  FABER.  {First    Tune.)  Traditional    Melody. 


4 


Mode  rat  o 


^¥ 


wm 


* 


^ 


fj  r  y  r  7    '  ^ 

1.  Je-sus!my  Lord,  my      God.my   All!      How  can  I    love  Thee  as     I    ought? 

2.  Had  I    but   Ma  —  ry's     sin-less  heart    To  loveTheewith,my  dear-est  King! 


&feb^fi7<if^^ 


— n 


SS 


;0; 


S 


■? 


^■j a  jii-jjiJ-JJij^ujj 

«*  * Z      W    -&      T     P  9    * 


i 


i? 


P"  f  7   7  7       '  *  *  *    *    F    F   F 

And  how  re  -vere  this  won-drous  gift.      Sofar  sur-pas-sing  hope    or  thought? 
Ohtwith  what  bursts  of    fer-vent    praiseThygoodnessJe  -  eus,  would    I     sing! 


lursts  o: 


Mrf  jir^Mp:fri-MfPfij  j if  m 


CHORUS. 


J  i  J  j  i  p 


m 


3 


mf 

Sweet  Sa-cra  -  ment!   we    Thee       a    -   dore! 

I—* 


Ohjnakeus      love  Thee 


5Sg 

^    5  h 


I 


5Hr 


/ 


ran. 


'  ■"  i1^  mW% 


m 


r 


r 


more_  and 

■ft 


o 
more! 


Oh;makeus      love  Thee   more  and    more! 


i 


m 


s 


P 


i 


m 


SE 


3. 

Ah!  see  within  a  creature  s  hand 
The  vast  Creator  deigns  tobe, 
Reposing,  infant-like,  as  though 
On  Joseph  s  arm,  or  Marys  knee 

4. 
Thy  Body,  Soul  and  Godhead, all 

0  mystery  of  love  divine  I 

1  cannot  compass  all  I  have, 


Sound, sound  His  praises  higher  still, 
And  come.ye  angels, to  our  aid*, 
'Tis  Godftis  Godl  the  very  God 
Whosepow'r  both  men  and  angels  made! 


0  earth!  grow  flowrs  beneath  His  Feet, 
And  thou,  0  sun,  shine  bright  this  day! 
He  comes!  He  comes!  0  Heav'n on  earth! 
For  all  Thou  hast  and  art  are  mine!  Our  Jesus  comes  upon  His  wayl 

89.  C./R.  1913  P.  J.K.  AS- 


65. 


0 


Jesus!  My  Lord,  My  God,  My  All! 


^o 


Rev    PR.  PABER. 

Moderate  (J  =  66) 

mf  SOLI. 


(Second  Tune.) 


Ancient  Melody. 


a 


s 


mm 


TT 


*>  •  •     -  •  ■  f  r 

1.  je  -  sus!  my       Lord,  my 

2.  Had    I      but       Ma  -  ry  s 

ft 


~# — 

God, 

sin  - 

-e — 


zm 


I 


my  All !  How    can       I 

less         heart  To     love     Thee 

5 


I 


ti^* 


1 


s 


P 


a 


3 


t    r~ 

love     Thee 
with,    my 


§* 


0: 


as        I ought?      And    how       re     -      vere      this 

dear  -  est  King!        Oh!     with     what      bursts    of 

?       -*  XL 


Tyrrr] 


m 


won  -  drous    gift,      So       far     sur  -    pass  -  ing        hope      or 
fer    -      vent    praise    Thy    good-ness,    Je  -    sus,      would    I 

4t~M.       £+.  XL        1  ML 


§ 


thought?. 

sing! 

at' 


9- 


V- 


/  CHORUS. 


ftP 


777//. 


ft8 


f5 


i=t 


2 


2 


§^ 


Sweet  Sa-cra-ment!  we 

42 


Thee    a  -  dore!Oh,make  us   love  Thee  more  and  more. 


I 


p^ 


Ah!  see  within  a  creature's  hand 
The  vast  Creator  deigns  to  be, 
Reposing,  infant-like,  as  though 
On  Joseph's  arm, or  Marys  knee! 


Thy  Body,  Soul, and  Godhead, all! 

0  mystery  of  love  divine! 

1  cannot  compass  a>'  I  have; 

For  all  Thou  hast  ana  art  are  mine ! 
C'R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


Sound,  sound  His  praises  higher  still, 
And  come,  ye  angels,  to  our  aid; 
'Tis  God!  'tis  God!  the  very  God 
Whose  pow'r  both  men  and  angels  made! 

6. 
0  earth!  grow  flow'rs  beneath  His  Feet, 
And  thou,  0  sun,  shine  bright  this  day! 
He  comes!  He  comes!  O  Heav'n  on  earth! 
Our  Jesus  comes  upon  His  way! 


90. 


o 


66. 


Tr.  H.T.HENRY,  Litt.D 

Religioso.(J  =  60 


t 


The  Word  Descending  From  Above.* 

(Verbum  Supermini  Prodiens.) 

Gregorian     Melody 

£n 


^=^ 


2 


f=T=t 


Word,      de  -  scend 


J 

from  a    -     bove,      Yet 

hand       hath       led       The 


1.  The 

2.  But 


ere 


the     trai 


mi? 
tor's 


m 


i 


i 


pmi 


r^ 


C\  •» 


s 


^    y 


J    i  J~7 


m 


m 


r  t    r    r  fc^^ 


tr 


leav  -  ing    not 
en  -  vious  Jews 


the 
that 


Fa  -   ther's  side,  And 
plot    His    death,  Him 


go  - 
self 


ing 
the 


to      His 
Lord    as 


*b.J=Jk  ^ 


i 


si 


i  i  f  it1 


N 


IP 


&=& 


^ 


1^3^ 


of      love,      At 
ing  Bread      Un 


length  had- reached     life's 
to         the  twelve       de 


e 
liv 


ven-tide. 
er- eth. 


ri^jiMii^ 


To  them,  beneath  a  twofold  veil, 
He  gave  His  Flesh  and  Precious  Blood, 
Our  twofold  substance  to  regale, 
With  that  divine  and  typic  food. 


4. 

He  was  our  fellow-man  in  birth-, 
Our  food, when  atthe  board  he  sate; 
He  died,  the  Hansom  of  the  *arth; 
He  reigns,  our  guerdon  wondrous  great. 


O  Salutans  Hostia. 
i. 

0  SAYING  HOST,  0  VICTIM  BLEST, 
WHO.THROWEST  WIPE  THE  GATES  OF  LIFE, 
BEHOLD,  THE  FOE  ASSAILS  OUR  BREAST- 
GIVE  STRENGTH  AND  SUCCOR  IN  THE  STRIFE! 


2. 

UNTO  THE  ONE  AND  TRINAL  LORD, 

ETERNAL  PRAISE  AND  GLORY  GRAND, 
WHO,  ENDLESS  LIFE  AS  OUR  REWARD, 
SHALL  GIYE  US  IN  THE  FATHERLAND'. 


*Can  be  sung  in  unison  and  oxgan;  also  2.  3,  or  4  Voices. 

91, 


C  R  DOLPHIN  PRESS. 


(jfT  The  Saviour  Is  Our  Very  Food. 

(Christus  nostervere  cibus.) 

Rev.  H. T.  HENRY,  Litt.  T) , 

Moderate!  J  =  76) 


o 


fei  i 


^ 


S.WEBBE. 


J=i 


F 


r  '  r    r    '  P  p   '  f    r   ■  f=f 


r=^ 


1.  The     Sav 
2. Yea,    tru 


lour 


is   our       ver  -     y 
on  that     Flesh     we 


food,    Our 
feed,  Which 


ver 
He 


y 

re 


wrn^ 


w 


n: 


m 


ft 


i 


^=f 


drink        is 
ceived       in 


T  r      r    r 

Christ     the     .  Lord:     We        drink      in 
Ma    -     ry's     womb-,   That       pre  -  cious 


deed      His 
Blood     we 


£=# 


3S 


22: 


m 


a 


^ 


w/r 


¥    '  f    r  '  f   p  ■  r  •  r  '  p 


r 


pre- cious 
drink      in 


3§i§ 


Blood  And 
deed    That 


eat      the     Flesh    by 
once    was     shed     to 


all       a  -    dored. 
lift     our     doom. 


T 


3. 
Full  surely  at  this  sacred  Board, 

The  Word  made  Flesh  to  us  is  given, 
On  Whom  the  worship  of  the  Lord 
Doth  rest;  tliro'  Whom  we  enter  heaven. 

4. 
That  Bread  so  full  of  aU  delight. 
So  full  of  every  sweetness  blest, 
Is  Christ,  the  King  of  endless  might, 
Erst  carried  in  the  Virgin's  breast. 


5. 

Upon  the  richness  of  this  Bread 

Of  Angels ,  let  us  feed  for  aye, 
That  this  Viaticum  may  shed 
Continual  sweetness  round  our  way. 

6. 
Celestial  Banquet  that  imparts 
Its  glory  to  the  ransomed  soul, 
Thou  resting-place  of  pilgrim  hearts- 
Grant  us  to  reach  the  heavenly  goal. 


C  R  DOLPHIN  PRESS. 


0  God  the  Father,  King  of  Heaven, 
Through  Thy  dear  Son  and  Spirit  grant. 
That  they  to  whom  this  Food  is  given 
In  Paradise  Thy  praise  may  chant. 

92. 


Here  Let  Me  Kneel  Before  Thy  Prison 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderate  (J  -.  66) 
J  Ai         PSOLL 


68. 


B.  M.  J. 


4 


I 


i 


IHHi 


a: 


* 


f 


# 


*=¥ 


S^ 


f=f 


1.  Lo!  day  and  night  up  -  on      our  al  -  tars   dwelling,  Thou,Lord,dostcallus  to 

2.  Soft  o*er  the  earth  the  shades  of  night  come  stealing,    Gently      all  na-tureis 


4 


mm  FMf;  fir  pe  |  if  a  Pti^ 


J'^jjuTjj  jiij'Uijrjin 


s 


comeun-'to  Thee;Thou,mighty    King,  art  Prisoner    and  Vic-tim,   Held  by  the 
sinking  to  rest;   My  heart,dearLord,seeks  too  for  peace  and  comfort,  Safe  in   the 


P 


r.hi'jiri1 


i 


fei 


£ 


? 


£ 


7 


F 


^ 


N 


}  ^  CHORUS 


V 


i-ftJU  hWlj-flldijIj  J»ljj' 


chains  of  Thy  great  love  for  me.     )T  ,       T      ,  w    ,  .  . 

shel-ter  of    Thy  Sacked  Breast  JJe-sus>dearLord'one  f*-™r  grant  me,Hereletm. 


gymim^ffe^ 


«H 


I 


ifaH 


PS| 


}  nf      (iresc 


eresc.  .       ,       ^    >  /'^f      L       . 


1"*1 


a  =3 


#— *- 


rest  for-  ev-  er  -  more;Here  let  mekneel  be-fore  Thy  prison—  And  gaze  up-  on  the 

J       J    J       ?  5  #     #  #   #     ^ 


f    f     IP    P   Tip 


« 


^^ 


£ 


£ 


5=5 


?=? 


jgjjTij'inju  Jii^i^^cTffJT' 


gold-en  door;  Here  let  me  kneel  be-fore  Thy  prison_A.nd  gaze  up-on  the  golden  door 


§3 


^4JEia£4ff  inRTMipri^H 


s. 

Lifes  path  is  bleak,  life's  way  is  long  and  weary, 
Sad  are  our  souls, bowed  with  anguish  and  pain;. 
Thou,  in  Thy  love',  hast  pity  on  our  sorrow, 
To  Thee  we  come,  and  our  trust  is  not  vain. 


Jesus,  before  Thy  Tabernacle  kneeling. 
Into  my  heart  steals  a  peace  seldom  known-, 
Thy  loving  voice  has  whispered  words  of  comfort, 
Gone  is  my  grief,  all  my  sorrow  is  flown. 

93  C/R  1913  P.J.  K.&  S. 


69. 


u 


*  *.  * 


Largo  (J  =  44) 


Come   And  Adore 


i 


A.  C.  H. 


i 


1.  Come  and 

2.  Come  and 


a      -     dore_     in    His   lone  cell 
a      -     dore_     let  Faith  re  -  veal 


Your    hid   -  den 
What    hu  -  man 


•>"rt  r 


«uj 


mmm 


ft 


fet 


m 


»■/ 


m 


25: 


T^vn 


r 


w 

the 
un 


IZZ 


r-r-c^r 


Lord,   and_     feel 
sense  can    -    not 


spell 
seal, 


Of       ffi  -  lent      words  that__ 
His    mys-tic        life_    His— 


m£ 


P 


J—i 


P 


^S5 


^=fat 


i 


/ 


j> p   rail. 


m 


* 


m 


IS 


com  -  fort  tell;       Come  and  a  -    dorel 
pres  -  ence  real;      Comeanda-    dore! 


mt 


— — * — * — ^ 

Come  and      a  -    dore! 
Come  and      a  -    dorei 


n  p  p  jJ  i  J  m 


* 


^f 


3  •  4  . 

Come  and  adore  the  burning  Heart  Come  and  adore  your  Saviours  Side, 

Of  Jesus, longing-  to  impart  For  weary  souls  all  open  wide; 

The  secret  of  loves  sweetest  art;  To  him  your  hopes  and  fears  confide; 

Come  and  adore!  (bis)  Come  and  &d.ore\( bis) 


Come  and  adore,  do  not  despise 
The  pleading  look  of  those  mild  eyes, 
His  love  that  weareth  no  disguise; 
Come  and  adoreiffo's) 

C/R.1913   P.  J.  K.&  S.  94' 


«"NO 


Hear  Thy  Children,  Gentle  Jesus 


70. 


Rev.  P.  STANPIELD. 

Moderafo.J=  66.) 

I  A**     mfsoLi. 


(Jesu,  audinos.) 


German  Melody 


^inU-uU 


r=r 


1.  Hear       Thy     chil  -  dren,      gen   -     tie 

2.  Save       us       from    the         wiles      of 


Je   -   sus,      While 
Sa  -  tan,      'Mid 


fete 


i^L 


#^n# 


we 
the 


#0 


m 


^ 


TUTTI. 
/i 


fefe 


*T 


breathe 
lone 


our 
and 


eve  - 

sleep 


nmg    prayer, 
ful       night,. 


Save       us 
Sweet  -  ly 


Sfe 


^ 


i 


from     all 
may      our 


ui 


1 


^^ 


I 


^ 


^2 


harm     and    dan-ger,     Take      us     'neath     Thy     shelter-ing     care. 
Guar-dian     An -gels,    Keep     us     'neath    their    watch  -  ful     sight. 


3&M 


m 


P 


mm 


i 


3. 

Gentle  Jesus,  look  in  pity, 
From  Thy  great  white  throne  above, 
All  the  night  Thy  Heart  is  wakeful 
In  Thy  Sacrament  of  love. 

4. 
Shades  of  even  fast  are  falling, 
Day  is  fading  into  gloom; 
When  the  shades  of  death  fall  round  us, 
Lead  Thine  exiled  children  home. 


95. 


71. 


Mf 


Hark!  Hark!  The  Angels  Singing-. 

Allegretto.  J -.  88) 


M.  II. 


»>f 


'  ^fliTTn 


& 


^=T 


rrr 


1.  Hark!  hark! the  an  -  gels   sing-ing  Through  all  the  heavh-ly    coasts, 'Tis 

2.  Then  ehil-dren,join  your   voic-es,    And      sing  with  one   ac  .  cord"Thrice 


w1^  if  f-p-p  |  r  r    fa 


■ — % 


IMA 


£ 


P 


ii 


erase. 


i 


* 


f*^ 


"Ho  -   ly!  Ho  -  ly!       Ho   -  ly!    Art       Thou  Lord  God     of       Hosts!"  The 
bless- ed    He    who     com  -  eth   In         Thy  name, might -y        Lord'.1      Ho 


3M 


n,r   J?, 


g 


p^m 


mi 


i 


U 


±=& 


M 


^ 


¥ 


+ 0- 


*  r  r — •— f — 

star-ry  skies  a    -    round        us,    The    shin-ing    earth   be  -    low,     The 
san-na    in      the      high    -      est!   To      Da-vid"s    Son      in   -    tone5  Thus 


r — *-^r- — r 

arth   be  -    low,     T 


^^f^f 


J   Jli-U 


1   w m         §  % 


±£ 


f 


r 


f 


e 


u 


* 


lifeilS 


•w//. 


^e 


i=* 


f 

great-ness  of     Thy      glo  -  ry,    In  bright    ef  -  ful  -  gence     show, 

may    we    sing  in        glo  -  ry     For    -      ev   -    er 'round  His      throne. 


^m 


n  .r  r , 


im 


^ 


^ 


C  B  1913  P.J.K.&S 


96. 


Sweet  SaviourlBless  Us  Ere  We  Go. 

Bev.FB.FABER.  (First  Tune') 


72. 


if. 


Moderato(J-  80) 


TRADITIONAL  AIR 


^  f  n  ia 


rr-r 


l .  Sweet    Sa  -  viour,  bless  us    ere       we—       go, Thy  word  in - 

'i.  The       day  is        done,  its  hours  have_     run*, And  thou  hast 


:SJ4    J       J 


j     J  _  J 


1    >     I 


§ 


TUT 


m^f 


"5 


I/""  j:j.!^r- 


I 


.23 


3E 


r 


rr 


rrr 


*st-y 


^3TTT 


to  ourmindsin-  stillj'Andmalieourlukewarmheartsto    glow,Withlowly 
taken  count  of_   all;Thescanty    tri-umphsgracehatn    won,  The  broken 


ggBJ      4-j    4      4      1  **j  «    ^     <J    |    f\.    j      J       J       |  ih>   /? 


^pr 

c 


^4- 


f  CHORUS 


ili±±i4-  i  t  ii  *am 


2 


-6H- 


r 


love    and    fer  -  vent_     will, 
vow,   the     fre-quent_      fall 


'{Through  life's  long   day,ajid  deaths  dark 


>V  j:   j 


m  #f  a 


**S* 


gjgi 


w  i^jjj 


a 


ra/;. 


I J  la*ll 


? 


m 


-^v 


6)  *   # 


night, 0  gentle     Je-sus,beour    light,  O  gentle   Je-sus, be  our  light. 


g^ 


rsz 


^P^ 


T*"'  1»- 


HIS 


Grant  us,  dear  Lord, from  evil  ways  Do  more  than  par  don, give  us  joy, 

True  absolution  and  release;  Sweet  fear  and  sober  liberty, 

And  bless  us  more  than  in  past  days  And  simple  heart  s  without  delay, 

With  purity  and  inward  peace. (Chorus)  that  only  long  to  be  likeThee.(CAor«s. 

5. 

Sweet  Saviour,bless  us,  night  is  come; 

Mary  and  Joseph  near  us  be; 

Good  angels  watch  about  our  home, 

And  we  are  one  day  nearer  Thee.  (Chorus) 

97.  G/R.1913.B  J.K.*  S. 


/O.  Sweet  Saviour!  Bless  Us  Ere  We  Go. 

(Second  Tune.) 
Rev.  P.  W.  FAKER.  ^r.  by   Rev.   E  J.  WADE,  O.  C.  C. 

Andantino.(J;60.) 


^0 


pip 


i  '  d     J  *  J3  p 


f 


r 


word        in  - 
Thou    hast 

i 


1.  Sweet       Sav 

2.  The        day 


lour,    bless 
is       done, 


us 
its 


ere         we 
hours    have 


go; 
run. 


Thy 
And 


gg 


I 


i 


^ 


5    cresc. 


P  ^ 


z; 


■J7 

to 
tak 


our  minds       in  -  still ,     And      make 
en  count        of     all;       The       scant 


our    hike -warm     hearts  to 
y      tri  -  umphs     grace  hath 


m 


^u 


^ 


tf^'jij-jji' 


)  /    REFRAIN. 


love 
vow, 

X 


m 


glow  With    low  -    ly 
won,   The     bro  -  ken 


and       fer-vent  will.) 


i 


ana      ier-veni  win.)  , 

the       fre-quent  faUjrhrou^h llfes  *****  aRi 


ffgp^ 


1 


=sf=» 


iipl 


f 


£ 


rnll. '. 


mm 


T 


tie 


V 

sus!       be      our    light. 


m 


death's  dark    night,    O        gen 

J-      ,    ,a >.  .J_ 


Je 


;_r  f  if  r  i;Lr  ripe! 


a 


3. 
Grant  us,  dear  Lord!  from  evil  ways, 

True  absolution  and  release; 
And  bless  us  more  than  in  past  days 

With  purity  and  inward  peace. 
Through  lifes  long  day  and  deaths  dark  night 

0  gentle  Jesus!  be  our  light. 

4. 
Do  more  than  pardon;  give  us  joy, 

Sweet  fear  and  sober  liberty, 
And  loving  hearts  without  alloy, 

That  only  long  to  be  like  Thee. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  deaths  dark  night, 

O  gentle  Jesus!  be  our  light. 
C/ft  1813  E  J.  K.&S.  98 


5. 

Labor  is    sweet,  for  Thou  hast  toiled, 

And  care  is  light, for  Thou  hast  cared; 
Let  not  our  works  with  self  be  soiled, 

Nor  in  unsimple  ways  ensnared. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  deaths  dark  night, 

0  gentle  Jesus!  be  our  light. 
6. 
For  all  we  love_the  poor,the  sad, 

The  sinful_unto  Thee  we  call; 
Oh, let  Thy  mercy  make  us  glad; 

Thou  art  our  Jesus  and  our  All. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  death's  dark  night, 

0  gentle  Jesus!  be  our  li^ht. 


0 


O   My    Soul!    Mourn  And  Weep, 


B.M, 


Lento 


m¥m 


74. 


CARL    HAUSER. 


1 


1.0     my      soul!  mourn    and      weep,    let     thy 
2.  Vie-tim        ho  -  ly !    Sweet        Sa.-viour,    so 


tears  fall    like 
g-en-tle    and 


H  if  f  if   'f     i   I  p    i    j    i  >IN^ 


im 


f 


r 

al 

Pi 


if* 


^  "?  ^    T 

rain;     On  His 
meek,     Pi  -  ty, 


r 


m 


tar    of 

ty,    o 

-J- 


love  does  the 
Je  -  sus.  men 


Friend  plead   in 
blind  -  ed    and 


IPS 


m 


^ 


^ 


3fe 


iff 


mock, 
las! 


vain?       Lo!  bias  -      phem-ers  Him 
weak!  They    of    -      fendThee,    a   - 

'  -  it. 


in     His 
hut  know 


f 

pris   -    on   suh 
not what  they 


m 


i 


i 


i 


w^m 


fp^s 


%*   "p 


0    my 
Mer-cy, 


soul!  at  His      Feet,  come   a 
wait,drawthem  back, faith  in 

o 


crime. 


tone  fortheir 

sor  -  row  re     -    new. 


±^r 


3 


3 


Jesus  waits  loyal  friends  who  His  wrongs  will  repair, 
He  is  craving  true  hearts  who  His  sorrow  will  share; 

0  my  soul!  list  the  plaint  of  His  Heart  and  take  heed: 
'"In  the  House  of  My  Love,  I  am  wounded  and  bleed. 

4. 

Grant,  0  Lord!  by  my  tears,  aH  my  sins  I  efface; 

Tesas  spare,  I  entreat  send  me  streams  of  Thy  grace; 
And  while  angels  in  awe,  sing  Thy  mercies  above, 

1  wiU  weep  man's  neglect  of  Thy  Hearts  sacred  love. 

99.  C./R.1913   P.  J.K.&  S. 


75. 


Loving  Shepherd  Of  Thy  Sheep. 

(Pastor  Amans.) 


*o 


.I.E.  LEE  SON. 

Moderate  (J:  80) 


Old  Ptose    Melody. 


mm 


njf 


m 


i 


m 


i 


3 


1.  Lov  -  ing      Shep-herd     of      Thy     sheep,  Keep    me,     Lord,    in 

2.  Lov -ing      Shep-herd,  Thou  didst    give  Thine   own    life      that 


Nfrtf— f 


s 


I 


^U 


^: 


T^ 


*l 


S 


J^ 


»»/ 


I 


3E 


safe-ty      keep;      Noth-ing      can      Thy    powr    with  -  stand,    None  can 
I     might    live;        May    I         love    Thee     day      by        day,       Glad-ly 


\p--hh  p   f  ip^ 


5 


^ 


« 


/; 


m//. 


Ppl 


m 


m 


i 


«t* 


j5 


r 

pluck  me     from  Thy  Hand;  None  can     pluck  me     from    Thy  Hand 

Thy  sweet  Will    o   -    bey,  Glad  -  ly        Thy  sweet  Will     o   -    bey. 

H.   .*    ....  .J     J   ,r>.   .J-J  J 


*Hii"tt  f    f   I  fT^ 


Si 


m 


r  t  r 


3.  4. 

Loving  Shepherd,  ever  near,  Where  Thou  leadest  may  I  go, 

Teach  me  still  Thy  voice  to  hear;  Walking  in  Thy  steps  below, 

Suffer  not  my  step  to  stray  There  before  Thy  Fathers  throne, 

From  the  straight  and  narrow  way.  (bis)  Jesus,  claim  me  for  Thine  ovtn.(bis.) 


C  R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


10  0. 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Adagio. (J  r  72) 
J    ft  _mf  CHORUS.    ■ 


Sweet  Sacrament!  We  Thee  Adore! 

(For  2  or  4  Voices) 


76 


M.  II. 


£ 


IT. 


s 


m 


f=fff 


*===» 


* — m- 


Sweet  Sac  -  ra  -  ment!    we     Thee    a 


m  p  h  p  h  pppp 


dore!    Oh!    make    us      love  Thee 


*      a 


T 


^    __  =—  cresc. 

4i  i  ■;*  u  jf 


S5 


more   and    more!       Sweet  Sac  -  ra  -  ment    we  Thee  a  -    dore!    Oh!  make  us 


,):f  f  ir  up  e  E  if-  W  F'E-fE 


i 


S 


/ 


^/v> 


! 


love    Thee    more    and      more!    Oh!    make   us_     love  Thee  more  and  more! 


?l     I        if 


i 


* 


)    +mfSOLO. 


t 


^m 


j  cresc. 


W 


5 


» 


*^r 


r^rr 


<t>-j^ 


CI 

lent!  T 


1.  Ring  joy-  ous  -  ly.      ye  sol- emn  bells!  And  wave,  oh '.wave,  ye        cen - sers  bright! lis 

2.  0  earth!grow  f  lowrs  be  neath  His  Feet!  And  thou,  0    sun,  shine  bright  this  day!    He 


^i*TTir  tip  fifte 


m 


f 


i 


j  |,J  i J«  hj  i  i J:  J'lj  tJij~n 


g^s 


#=* 


r 

Je  -  sus   com  -  eth,    Ma  -  rys   Son,   And  God  of    God,   and  Light  of   Light! 
comes!  He  comes!  0    Heav'n    on  earth!  Our    Je-sus   comes  up-  on     His  way! 


m^ 


t 


m 


% 


f 


3. 
He  comes!  He  comes!  the  Lord  of  Hosts, 
Borne  on  His  throne  triumphantly! 
We  see  Thee,  and  we  know  Thee,  Lord; 
And  yearn  to  shed  our  blood  for  Thee. 


Sound,  sound  His  praises  higher  still, 
And  come,  ye  angels,  to  our  aid; 
Tis  God!  'Tis  God!  the  very  God 
Whose  power  both  men  and  angels  made! 
101.  c|r  1943  P.J.K.&S. 


^7^7  Behold  God's  Angels  Kneeling-. 

(Sanctus,  Sanctus,    Sanctus.) 
Sentinel  of  the,  B.  Sacrament. 

Moderato.  (J  -  88)  

J    A         DUO^ 


B.  M.  J. 


/\  JJUU. 

PS 


i 


¥=t 


wmm 


•=*=$ 


9=9 


1.  Be  .  hold  Gods  An -gels  kneel-ing,   Be  -    fore  the  al-tar    bright,    With 

2.  The  flickering  glow  of     ta  -  pers    Lights  up    the  al-tar    throne,- Where  - 


mm 


H 


E 


mm 


p 


s 


SH  1  i 


J  p  I J  I   j 


m 


m 


fold  -  ed    wings     a 
on  reigns  veil  -   ed 


m 


sb=J 


r     ■»■ 

dor-ing      Their  King    con-eealed    from     sight 

God-head,  Where  Love   has      made     Its        home 


r  u'i  r -i ' 


CHORUS.  Harmom/. 


*    fVJHMun.  /tar mom/, 


^h  1  j  i  j 


*¥ 


Their    ra  -  diant  fac  -  es     veil 
Their  short  life    is    con  -  sum 


ing,  'Fore     Maj  -  es  -  ty         Di 
ing,    For      Him  from  Whom   it 


■7T 

vine-     Un  - 
came,  Their 


'\{ ' F  r  r  r  i£pfjLt|j  j  "\  r  ^ 

i  J   \    \     \    \\    h  Jr-JlJ     J.J    J   I'J:^ 


i 


i 


ceas.ing  -  ly        they     mur-mur.-    'All 
f ie  -  ry  tongue    all       spir-  it,       His 


praise  and   glo  -  ry       Thiner!_ 
bound -less  love    pro  -  claim  — 


1 

DUO.  3. 

Fair  blossoms  of  gay  springtime 
Shed  perfume  in  the  air, 
Their  tender  heads  inclining, 
Low  bent  in  reverent  prayer 

CHORUS. 

Beneath  the  Eucharj_stic  Sun 

Their  beauteous  petals  blow$ 

And  lips  their  hymn  in  accent  sweet 

Through  which  harmonious  flow:  Sanctus. 

0(R  1913  P.J.K.&  S.  102 


DUO.  4. 

For  thee,  my  happy  soul,  for  thee, 

Ah!  yes!  for  thee  alone, 

Thy  Lord  awaits  expectant 

On  Eucharistic  throne  — 
CHORUS. 

True  God,  true  Man, thy  Jesus, 

For  ever  here  remains,- 

Adore  Him  and  receive  Him, 

And  sing  with  loud  acclaims:   Sanctus. 


Sing,  My  Tongue, The  Mystic  Story.  ^7ft 

H.T. HENRY, Litt.D.  (Pange  lingua.)   '  /  O. 

Legato  e  ben  sostenuto/  J  =  60.) 


Jf  mf 


wm 


m 


r 


*-• — 3~ 

Of  the  Sav-iour's Flesh  and  Blood: 
Of    a  Vir  -  gin  pure    as  snows, 


mf 

1.  Sing,  my  tongue,  the 

2.  Born  for    us        and 


mys-tic  sto-ry 
to     us  giv-  en 


*>*ll »  p    f 


PPPP 


m 


$u  mmmm 


*  i'i-i'j'i 


Gave  Him-self  to 
By     the  seed  of 


m 


How  our  King,  the  Lord  of  glo  -  ry, 
Won-drous  -  ly    our  night  is  riv  -  en 

J — m- — m 0- 


Ibe 
light 


our  food, 
He  sows-. 


*— ■» 


m 


■ — g 


u    'in  un 


fifi 


Poured  out  on    the      Ho  -  ly  Rood. 
Yet   more  wondrous  -  ly    doth  close. 


And   our  drink,  the      ran-som  gor  - 
His     in-dwell-  ing     with  us,  Heav  - 


y 

en 

4  . 


*M  rrrtfi^rrfiLriF  \[  [  t^ 


3. 
Christ,  the  last  sad  supper  eating 

Ere  He  break  His  mortal  bands, 

First  the  types    and  forms  repeating 

With  the  meats  the  Law  commands. 

To  the  Twelve, all  types  completing. 

Gives  Himself  with  His  own  hands. 


4. 
Into  Flesh  the  true  bread  turneth 

By  His  word,  the  Word  made  Flesh; 

Wine  to  Blood;  while  sense  discerneth 

Nought  beyond  the  sense's  mesh. 

Faith  an  awful  mystery  learneth, 

And  must  teach  the  soul  afresh. 


Tantum  Ergo. 


5. 

TO  THIS  SACRAMENT  MOST  LOWLY 

BOW  THE  HEAD  AND  BEND  THE  KNEE , 
AND  DEPART,  YE  TYPES  THAT  SOLELY 
SHADOWS  WERE  OF  THINGS  TO  BE ! 
FAITH  ALONE  SHALL  TEACH  US  WHOLLY 
WHAT  THE  SENSES  FAIL  TO  SEE! 

6. 
PRAISE  AND  JUBILEE  EXCEEDING 
TO  THE  FATHER  AND  THE  SON! 
LET  HOSANNAHS  UPWARD  SPEEDING 
THROUGH  THE  ENDLESS  AGES  RUN! 
AND  TO  HIM  FROM  BOTH  PROCEEDING, 
EQUAL  BE  THE  HONOR  DONE! 
103. 


C/R  DOLPHIN  PRESS. 


79. 


My  God,  I'm  Tired  Of  Worldly  Thoughts. 


6 


Rev.  FH.  TREACY. 

Moderator  J.  80) 


M.H, 


I 


8\f  ffi 


i 


e 


f 


f      .      -       .        |-  •— »        > — , 1 -=-| pr 

1.    My  God,  I m  tired   of    world-ly  thoughts,!!     long  to  think  of       Thee,     I 
2  .When  shadows  fall    up  -    on    my    path,     And  tears  be -dew    my      eyes,  Thou 


pnii 


P 


i 


5 


iMhmkd 


i 


± 


e 


-Jif3|jiflj"  g 


£ 


-X 


is     • 


r     r    ~*~~' *    *    r — ~^ 

long  to  think    of        ail  Thou  art,    Of        all  Thou  art    to         me.        Thou 
fling- est  stars  from  Thy  right  Hand  To     light  and  cheer  my      skies;    When 


m 


rr,  iff  r'r 


fe§ 


^^ 


^^/jjjj^. 


^ 


J    '  #     #     p  = 


x 


S 


I 


i^i* — r 

art   my    Source  of  life  and  light,  My 

man  for  -  sakes  my  bed  of  pain,  And  leaves  me   pine    a 

^  ^  ^  .-  .  .  'J 


r    r    r 

rother      and    my     Friend,  Thou 


lone,    I 


m 


"  err  F'p-T  *"■    n     -_    -■i^p 


espressivo 


m 


ppi   EJif  £j/f  '''f  § 


# 


W 


g^ 


art   my  Lord,    my      God,  my    All,     My      Joy,   my      Hope,  my     End.    Thou 
feel  Thy  aid,     I        hear  Thy  voice,  I  see    Thy     bless  -  ed   throne.  I§ 

9   m  mm  m  m  n. 


MM 


E 


£ 


S't  ft  mm  F  IZf  if  i° 


rail. 


m 


f 

Joy,    my   Hope,  my      End. 
see    Thy  bless  -  ed     throne. 

^2  +      + 


art    my  Lord, 
feel  Thy   aid, 


my       God,  my    All,     My 

I         hear  Thy  voice,  I 
f7\ 


m 


m 


5 


^ 


C  R  1913  E  J.K.&  S. 


3. 

Dear  Master  of  my  heart  and  soul, 
Now  give  me  thoughts  divine, 
And  make  my  mind  hence  forward  be 
Thy  pure  and  sacred  shrine; 
Oh,  lift  me  from  this  world  of  sin, 
Oh,  lift  me  to  the  sky; 
Oh,  bid  me  scorn  the  things  of  earth,  J  (bis^ 
For  Thee,  oh,  let  me  die.  > 

104. 


PABT  SEVENTH. 


COMMUNION. 


The  thirsting-  of  man  after  God, the  strong-, the  living"  God,  that  hungering' 
for  the  feast  of  divine  union  are  not  empty  ravings.  Made  partaker -of the  divine 
nature,  as  St  Peter  so  strongly  words  the  mystery,  is  it  to  be  wondered  at, if 
man  be  conscious  of  it,  and  lets  himself  be  drawn, by  the  uncreated  flame,into 
the    very   central  Fire  it  came  from    to  him?  The  Holy  Spirit, too,is  present 
in  his  oreature,and  is  witness  of  what  himself  has  produced  there;  he  joins  his 
own  testimonies  to  that  of  our  own  conscience,  and  tells  our  spirit  thatwe  are 
truly, what  we  feel  ourselves  to  be,...  the  sons  of  God.  It  is  the  same  Holy  Spirit 
who,  at  one  time  opens  to  our  soul's  eye,  by  some  sudden  flash  of  light,  the 
future  glory  that  awaits  us,  and  then  inspires  us  with  a  sentiment  of  antici- 
pated triumph;  and  then,  at  another  time,  he  breathes  into  us  those  unspeak- 
able moanings,  those  songs  of  the  exile,  whose  voice  is  choked  with  the  hot  tears 
of  love,  for  that  his  union  with  his  God  seems  so  long  deferred.  There  are, too, 
certain  delicious  hymns, which  coming  from  the  very  depths  of  souls  wounded 
with  divine  love,  make  their  way  up  to  the  throne  of  God;  and  the  music  is  so 
sweet  to  him,  that  it  almost  looks  as  though  it  had  been  victorious,  and  had 
won  the  union!  Such  music  of  such  souls  does  really  win;  if  not  the  eternal 
union,...  for  that  could  not  be  during  this  life  of  pilgrimage,  and  trial,  and 
tears,...  still  it  wins  wonderful  unions  here  below, which  human  language 
has  not  the  power  to  describe. 

From  ''The  Liturgical  Year'by  Abbot  Gueranger,  O.S.B. 

See  the  Classified  Index  for  the  Communion  Hymns. 


Children,  List!  An  Angel  Pleading. 

„r    ,    ,        o    ,.    ,    -  4,    „  c  (Invitation  to  Communion.) 
Words  from  Sentinel  of  the  B.S.  v 

Larghetto.  J:  60) 

J    AH        mf  CHORUS. 


80. 


I.  MULLER. 


m 


i 


* 


-0 9 <T^ * 9 9 — 9 9 

Chil  -  dren,  list!    an         an  -  gel     plead  -  ing,      Words     of     love     he 


y*ii"f  p 


^ 


% 


n 


I 


i 


m 


comes     to      bring;      Will      you    turn     dull        ears      un  -  heed  -  ing 


$ 


&m 


:e 


J 


is*  i7»?tf. 


2nd  Time. 


rail. 


m 


Fine. 


1 


a a 


r 


* — * 


To    a    mes-sage      from  the   King?     To      a     mes-sage   from  the   King? 


§SeI 


& 


i 


i 


,,S0ZZ  m//. 


?  »/ 


5 


£ 


i 


1 


i±=* 


#=* 


■rs 9 9 9~ 

l"Come  and  taste  this    Man-na    ho    -    ly,    Sweet  -er    far      than     Israels  bread, 
2.    In     this  gold-en     chal -ice  gleam -ing,  Lies  that  Blood  which  pu-ri  -  fies 

j_  L    h *_  _j_J    -    ' 


m 


pmm 


c 


:a: 


1 


2 


PH 


fHH^ 


Cf£?SC. 


^ 


d  »    « 


m 


Giv  -  en    to     the        poor  and  low  - 
Ev -'ry  sin-stained   soul;  re-deem 

9         J  |    f      ■> 


ly,    Heav- en's  Feast  for     sin-ners spread, 
-ing  Earth"  to    make    it     Heav- ens  prize. 
5 


l 


In 


^ 


WW 


p 


3r 

Open  up  your  hearts  frail  vessel 
To  receive  this  Gift  divine. 
The  Creator  great  will  nestle 
In  your  breast,  His  chosen  shrine." 


4. 

Angels  envy,  in  their  measure, 
Man's  prerogative  so  high, 
To  possess  on  earth  their  Treasure, 
Bread  of  Angels  from  the  sky. 


5. 


Ranged  in  shining  ranks  they  hover 
Round  their  earthly  brother  fair, 
Happy  that  the  heavenly  Lover 
Deigns  their  pilgrimage  to  share. 
107. 


C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


>*  J  O  Angels  Blest,  His  Praises  Sing".  (2  Equal  Voices) 

I.  WILLIAMS. 

Larghetto.(Jr  56) 


LAB  AT. 


^ 


mj-j  m  a 


a 


5 


§=* 


*» 


**=# 


VOICES 

i.  o 

2.  My 


an  -  gels    blest,. 
Sav-iour    kind,_ 


ORGAN. 


zm 


x 


His  prais-es     sing 
my    Lord  and  God, 


for      ev  -    er-more,- 
to      Thee    I     call; 


^m 


p^=£ 


fliiitticfl^m 


JL 


m 


m 


Comes  this  hap  -  py 
All    un  -  wor-thy 


My    Je-sus    sweet,    my  King  Whom  I       a  -  dore, 
Oh,comefromheavn    and  be    my      love, my   all. 


m 


y-j    jf*  jji 

rpr7iT        = 


^ 


m 


r     r 


m 


i 


& 


ST  f   < 


*** 


s 


day  to  be 
though  I    be, 


my    hearts  dear  guest;, 
to      Thee  I        cry,. 


His    prais-es    tell,_ 
Oh,     come  and  make 


kr  JTiiJTJJ 


? 


&^ 


£ 


wondrous  mer-cy     sing, 

home  with -in    my    heart 


My     Je-susdearWhom  I      a -dore,  my    God  and 
Oh,  take  it    for  Thine  own  and  from  me  neer  de 


King; 
part; 


My     Je  -  sus  dear,Whom  I        a  -  dore,  my    God    and 
Oh,  take  it  for  Thine    own  and  from  me    neer  de 


King — 
part  — 


m 


e£ 


# 


^_    J     ^,J.   jrl^l 


I 


* 


«F 


^ 


rf 


O  God  most  high,  before  this  miracle  of  love, 
The  angels  bend  in  wondring  awe  above; 
Ungrateful  have  I  been  to  Thee  dear  Lord, 
Unworthy  now  to  raise  my  eyes  to  Thee; 
One  word  of  pardon  speak,  my  spirit  healft  shall  be; 
One  wordof  pardon  speak,  my  spirit  heald  shall  be. 
C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S.  108 


4. 


Sweet  Sacrament,  I  hope,  I  love,  I  Thee  adore- 
Oh  make  me  love  Thee  ever  more  and  more; 
Thou  art  all  in  aUto  me,  Jesus  most  dear. 
Naught  in  this  world  can  e'er  attract  memory 
I  love  Thee,dearest  King,I  love  and  Thee  adore; 
I  love  Thee,  dearest  King,  I  love  and  Thee  adore. 


One  Sweet  Thought  Comes  Gently  Stealing 


82. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderate  (J=  88) 
1  M. '->£- 


M.H. 


iniig 


I'tmii  J'H'pi 


H§E 


1.  One  sweet  thought  comes  gen -tly     steal-ing,  To     my  heart  such  trans-ports 
2. Thou, from  high  -    est  heavn  de-scend-ing,Borne  to    earth   on    loves  swift 


w 


•? 


a 


PE 


fegNM* 


jjlj:  J'flfllj 


mi 


■=:** 


;=»=» 


r 


rrr 


rr 


s 


bringSjAll Thy  love  andpowr  re-veal-ing,  Je-sus  dear,  my  King  of        kings! 
wings;ToThy  sin-ful  crea-ture  bend-ing,  Je-sus  dear,  my  King  of        kings! 


H 


* 


P 


i 


^W 


^ 


^  ^       NEFBAIN. ,  ^ ^^  ^    ^ 


5 


s 


Humbly,  then,shall  I    re  -  ceive  Thee,  Lo!  Thy  grace  sal-va-tion brings; All  un 


f  r  ftfip  \  tr\twm 


3Ei 


n: 


T 


'^Tj^in'jjflijjj^i^'^Ji^ 


worthy,  yet  I     claim  Thee,Je  -  sus  dear,  my  King  of  kings,  Je-susdear,myKing  of  kings! 


'^iiCfFf  ip  p  pf  if:  ? 


« — » 


m 


m m 


g~» — ■ 


3.  4. 

I  am  weak  and  poor  and  lowly,  Darkling  clouds  above  me  lower, 

My  souls  plaint  in  pity  rings;  But  my  soul  to  Thee  still  clings; 

Thou,    0    Lord,  art  God  most  holy,  Come  and  save  me  by  Thy  power, 

Jesus  dear,  my  King  of  kings!  Jesus  dear,  my  King  of  kings! 

109.  CJR  1913  P.J. JUbS. 


83. 


He  Comes  To  Me 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Andantino/J:  63) 

)   ft  p  SOLI. 


A.  GERRIER. 


4^q}  j.  i j:  ^  JUU'  jmj 


^5 


* 


f 


1.  He    comes  to      me,     to       be      mine     own      for  -  ev  -  er,  He    comes   to 

2.  He    comes  to      me,  what   more  could,  heart    de  -    sire?    What  great- er 


i 


t'H^'f  ftmh  f  f  m  m  m 


ftfj'\A  >M#^f 


>—t*-U—>> 


—* •■ — w * — •■ — ■ — — — '0.0 — 0 0 — z^r- — 

me    to     rest  with- in     my  heart;   My  God    is    mine   all  earth -ly   bonds  to 
gift  could    e-ven    God  be -stow?  My  longing    soul  con-sumedwithheavn-Iy 


J^^- 


-0-    -0-      -&■ 


mm 


&=* 


W 


m 


' 


:^^2 


1 


^^ 


nif 


>  i  7  7^ 


#=* 


w 


sev-er,My    hap-py    soul    is  pierced  with  loves  sweet    dart _  He  comes  to 
fire,    Asks  on -ly    this,  my    Je         sus1    love     to        know — Pos-sess-ing 


Kfti  tt\rh  m  1  'r  v^N 


i 


p  j;j.;.  ;■;■  ;t,i  ^  J' 


c=s; 


^5 


£ 


f 


#=f 


S 


me,theLordandKingofheav-en,He stoops  to     me     in      lov-ing     char-i-ty; 
that,  no  earthly  joy    or  pleasure,No  earth  -ly  crown  could  e'er  mean  ought  to    me; 


m  m  t  m 


r^gzK 


^^5 


^=:= 


mfTUTTI. 


i 


m 


EE5 


Hirri'j'  ji.i-/;j 


W 

His  Heai 


If      f 


His  Heart  is  mine,  in  His  dear  mer-cy  giv-en,  He  comes  to  me,  He  comes  to 
He    is      my    all,  my  one  and   on -ly  treasure,  He  comes  to  me,  Hecomesto 

J.    *'■ 


YnW  Fif  fH  WfTE  fP££# 


4'ihj  M  WJ'  HlJ  j>,f-  chhteCT 


f 

me^His  Heart  is  mine,  in  His  dear  mercy  giv-en,  He  comes  to  me,  He  comes  to  me! 
me;  He   is     my  all, my  one  and  only  treasure.He  comes  to  me.  He  comes  to  me! 


^ 


i^y  Efrwf:ff-fn  ga 


C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


110. 


^o 


Words  S.N.D. 

j/i        Lento   Adoration  and  Faith. 


>  a        Lento  Ad 


Jesus!  Thou  Art  Coming. 

(Before  Communion)  Melody 

Rcv.J.FITZPATRICK,S.J. 


84 


1 


-t. 


t 


-a 


:m 


H 


Thou 


-©- 


i.      Je  -  sus!  Thou  art        com 
2.    Who    am      I,      my  Je  - 

j£2 


ing,       Ho  -  ly        as 

sus,      That  Thou  com'st  to_ 


art, 

me? 


i 


£ 


J=^ 


&3E 


P 


_cr: 


ility  cin 


"* 


Humility  and  Sorrow. 


lii      J 


s 


-f 

me,       To      my    lit  -  tie  heart; 

Thee      Of  -  ten  griev-ous-  ly, 

r=r — «Q^ ^  "°- 


Thou  the    God      who     made_ 
I       have  sinned  a  -    gainst 

-     J      «T3    -        J^ 


S 


pil 


-**- 


¥ 


W£ 


^ 


^M 


i 


i 


35: 


-e- 


Je  -  sus     I 


be  -  lieve_ 


am     ver-  ry       sor    - 


it 
ry 

<s> — 


On       Thy    on  -    ly        word, 
I        have  caused  Thee    pain, 


m 


f- 


mc 


i 


r<?// 


PI 


ZEE 


Kneel- ing      I 
I       will     nev  -  er, 


a  -     dore 
nev  - 


3 


*± 


Thee,   As 
er 


Lord. 


my  King   and 
Wound  Thy  Heart   a   -      gain, 

J     1  n  J 


* 


*F 


u  r   r    r 


^= 


XT 


3.7Ytts/. 

Put  Tliy  kind  arms  round  me, 

Feeble  as  I  amj 

Thou  art  my  Good  Shepherd, 

I,  Thy  little  lamb. 

Since'Thou  comest,  Jesus,. 

Now  to  be  my  guest, 

I  can  trust  Thee  always, 

Lord,  for  all  the  rest . 

5     Offe  r  i  fig. 
All!  what  gift  or  pre  s ent , 
Jesus,  can  I  bring? 
I  have  nothing  worthy 
Of- my  God  and  King,* 
But  Thou  art  my  Shepherd 
I,Thy  little  lamb; 
Take  myself  dear  Jesus, 
All  I  have  and  am. 


HI. 


4.  Love  and  Desire 
Dearest  Lord,  I  love  Thee, 
With  my  whole, whole  heart: 
Not  for  what  Thou  givest, 
But  for  what  Thou  art. 
Come,  oh!  come,  sweet  Saviour, 
Come  tome,  and  stay, 
For  I  want  Thee,  Jesus, 
More  than  I  can  say. 

6.  Conclusion. 
Take  my  body,  Jesus, 
Eyes  and  ears  and  tongue", 
Never  let  them,  Jesus, 
Help  to  do  Thee  wrong. 
Take  my  heart.and  fill  it, 
Full  of  love  for  Thee, 
All  I  have  I  give  Thee, 
Give  Thyself  to  me . 


85. 


Wondrous  Theme  Of  Mortal  Singing-. 


From the'Lauda  Sion"      ( Communion  Hymn? ) 
Composed  by  St  Thomas  Aquinas(J264) 
Version  of  Rev. H.T. HENRY,  Litt.  D. 

Moderato.(J  =  66) 

)  *  ii       "if  <a 


* 


P>i 


I.  MULLER. 
5 


E 


1.  Won-drous  theme  of  mor-tal    sing-ing,Liv-ing  Bread  and  Bread  life  -  bring-ing, 

2.  Sing  his  praise  with  voice  80  -  no-rous-Eve-ry  heart  shall  hear  the     cho 


*y« « f  f  f  |t 


^ 


rus 


f  f  f  i  ii  »nu 


rr 


5  c/^sc 


#* 


%m 


s 


ft  i  J^/3  J   =± 


P^tt^^^T^T 


r  "  f  f  r  r 

Sing  we    on  this  joy  -nil   day:_  At     the  Lords  own 


Swell  in  mel  -  o 


joy- 


sub-lime :_  For  this    day     the 

9 


y-«  f  f 


lU 


ta  -   ble 

Shep-herd 


giv  -  en 
gave     us 


P 


5 


P 


1 


^" 


*=S 


^ 


'/• 


-fi  >  i     J> 


^^ 


r    CJT    r?  r^pf 


r  r    r 


To 
Flesh 


the  twelve  as  Bread  from  Heaven,  Doubt-Ing  not 
and  Blood  to  feed    and  save  us,    Last-ing  to 

V   J63!' 


hM  f  fif  f  JL,^^ 


we 
the 


firm  -  ly   say. 
end     of  time. 


j  j  .j 


PPS 


3. 

So  the  Christian  dogma  summeth 
That  the  bread  His  Flesh  becometh, 
And  the  wine  His  Sacred  Blood: 
Though  we  feel  it  not  nor  see  it', 
Living  Faith  that  doth  decree  it, 
All  defects  of  sense  makes  good. 


Lo!  beneath  the  species  dual 
Signs  not  things,  is  hid  a  jewel 
Far  beyond  creation's  reach! 
Though  His  Flesh  as  food  abideth, 
And  His  Blood  as  drink  He  hideth, 
Undivided  under  each. 


Good  and  bad,  they  come  to  greet  Him: 

Unto  life  the  former  eat  Him, 

And  the  latter  unto  death; 

These  find  Death  and  those  find  Heaven,* 

See,  from  the  same  life-seed  given , 

How  the  harvest  djffereth! 

*  For  the  entire  version  of  "Lauda  Sion"  and  other  Hymns,  see "Eucharistica"by  H.T.  Henry, 

Iitt.D 


CR  1913P.J.K.&S. 


112, 


Jesus!  Jesus!  Come  To  Me. 


86. 


Andante. (J:  60) 


Melody  of  B.  M.  J. 
Harm,  by  CARL  HAUSER. 


P  iU\f^ijr^\^U^\U^ 


Oh,  how  much  I       crave  for   Thee! 
Ev-er     mixed  with  some  al  -  loy- 


s 


1.  Je-sus!  Je-sus!      come      to     me,- 

2.  Empty     is    all       world  -  ly     joy, 


■a-  -a- 


I 


Nt^ 


-?■        ~0- 


g^p 


^ 


i 


fit  Jju^]ijt.~jJ  \T)iti 


M 


% 


71  &*f  r-r 


b: 


^ 


Come,  Thou,  of    all      friends  the     best-,    Take  pos  -  ses-sion      of     my  breast. 
Give    me      my  true     sov  -  ereign  good,      Je  -  sus    Thy  own  Flesh  and  Blood. 


I 


g^ 


^S 


S~T77 


P 


^      ■pCHORUS.pnstennt.o      , t  {        ^.       Z =j-        y^ 

ffiN  j  d    d  1:1  -  I  pi  J  \  p\JT'U  id  p 

Je-sus, come   to       me!  Je-sus,    I      need     Thee;  Je-sus 


N### 


sus, come   to       me!  Je-sus,    I      need     Thee;  Je-sus, come    to 

J .-T   -p m J&: f  Jf    f   ^ 


W 


£ 


3E 


i 


nrn^ 


^ 


^ 


m= 


me  and  comfort    my  poor  soul    dis  -  tressed,- 


Je-  sus,  come  to      me! 


yrfrttiff 


i 


^  * »/ 


I 


^ 


,      fWtf. 


g      a 


I  h.k    1:  t 


f 

sus,  I      need   Thee,         Oh!   come  and  live    with  -  in      my —    breast. 


Je 

J 


-I©-       ■#•■      -#- 


J 


Joh 


I 


21 


FF 


On  the  Cross  three  hours  for  me 
Thou  didst  hang  in  agony; 
I,  my  heart  to  Thee  resign-. 
Oh!  what  rapture  to  be  mine!  Chorus. 
113. 


CR  1913    P.  J.K.&S. 


87 


O  Lord,    I   Am  Not  Worthy. 

( Domine,  non  sum  dignus.) 
Moderatof  J  -  80) 


Traditional  Air. 


n"  V.Q    Lard,  I     am  not  worth -v.      That  Thou  shouldst  come  to  me,      Bu 


m* 


Lord,  I     am  not  worth -y,      That  Thou  ehouldst  come  to  me,      But- 
2.1m  long-ingto    re  .  ceive  Thee,  The_  Bridegroom    of  my  soul,      No__ 

J  ,####.  g  +* '  n,  m  m i ii !_^L 


m 


-6-=- 


ff 


B^ 


i 


i 


Si 


-€  — 


speak  the  word    of      com -fort,    My     spir-it     healed  shall        he. 
more    hy      sin      to     grieveThee,  Or      flee  thy  sweet     con  -      trol. 


m 


£ 


f 


3. 

0  Lord,  Thou  art  all  holy, 
The     ange.ls  Thee  adore; 
How,  then,  ought  I  sincerely 
My  wrongs  and  sins  deplore ! 

4. 
But  whenThou  soon  wilt  enter 

My  heart,  my  sinful  heart, 

Then  heal  me,  he  my  shelter, 

For   Thou  my   Saviour  art . 

5- 

0  Lord, how  can  I  thank  Thee 

For  such  a  gift  as  this? 
A  gift  which  truly  filleth 
My  soul  with  heav'nly  hliss! 

6. 

1  praise  Thee,  I  extol  Thee, 

I  love  Thee,  0  my  Sire, 
Till  once  in  joy  and  glory, 
In  heavn  I  Thee  admire. 


C./R.  1913  J.P.K.&  S. 


114. 


What  Happiness  Is  Mine  This  Day 


88 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Andante  religioso.  <J:  66) 

J    /3.  I.        mf 


iUta 


i 


I.  MULLER 


h- 


S±E£ 


^S 


1  What   hap -pi  -  ness    is    mine  this  day,  What  bliss  and  joy    di  -  vine; 
2.  What  wondrous  gift   is    now  mine  own,    In     love  and  pit  -  y      given,- 


P 


m 


f 


± 


E* 


£ 


p 


i 


J;  iJ  a 


1 


m 


as 


Je-sus,  my  King,  has  come  to     me,     His    Heart  now  rests  in      mine. 
My  Je-sus  makes  my    heart  His throne,And  chang -  es  earth    to     Heavn. 


i 


#  -0- 


P 


I 


X 


? 


^ 


BEFRAIN.      „^p„ 


|g  <■  J-  -i 


h= 


b b 


u 


» 


^s 


Hon- or  and  love    and    end -less  praise,  Sav-iour  most  dear,   be      Thine; 

5 


as 


» 


W 


^ 


F 


1 


P 


^ 


^r-i  r<*//. 


I 


s 


Wrapt     is   my  soul    in       sweet    a  -  maze,     Je- sus,  my  God,  is     mine 
m      - f-         rn-0 a 1 


m  m  F  F  F 


^p 


j=j 


1^ 


3. 
What  loving  mercy  doth  He  show 
Unto  His  humble  child; 
Grant  me  Thy  love  to  ever  know, 
My  Saviour  meek  and  mild. 


lio. 


His  boundless  love  He  brings  to  me, 
His  Sacred  Heart  is  mine; 
Jesus,  my  heart  I  give  to  Thee; 
My  dearest  Lord,  I'm  Thine. 

C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


89. 


No  One  Needs  Thee  More  Than  T. 


MGR.  GIBERT. 

Affectuoso.fJz  96) 
JLA* P 


B.  M.  J. 


m 


iu  1  pO 


mm 


*=* 


m 


i.  Dear- est     Je  -  sus,    all      Thy      creatures   Are  more  wor  -  thy    of   Thy 
2.  Oth  -  er     souls  have  been  more     faith-ful,    And  have  servedTheebet-ter 


,re  bet 


P 


n«F  p  ip   ^fW 


$ 


w 


m 


iiUi  i 


grace  Than  the   vile  and  wretched        sin-ner  Who  now  kneels  be-fore  Thy 
far,      Man  -  y      spot-less  hearts  more  fit-ting    For  Thy  gra-cious  pres-ence 


Ah   \j'"f\  J  II     iPlt, 


a 


ii 


3= 


a 


£s; 


FPf 


*f ^ 


face, 
are. 


Yet  one  claim  have  1        up 
Man-y      lips     de  -  vout,  a 


*i  p  i  r  F  4^-r-^W 


on    Thee,Which  Thou  nev-er  wilt    de  - 
greeting     Far  more  fer-vent  can    sup 


m 


a  -  tion"No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  i!' 
know-est,"No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  I'.' 


ny:      In  the  bounds  of  Thy  ere  - 
ply,   But,dear  Mast -er,  well  Thou 


SS 


*fr'f  PfrCiftHf  pit'p  r  c  pi 


Many  loving  hands  have  carried 
Richer  off  rings  to  Thy  shrine, 
Many  generous  hearts  have  loved  Thee 
With  a  purer  love  than  mine; 
All  these  chosen  ones  approach  Thee 
As  the  dove  to  covert  fly, 
I  am  utterly  unworthy, 
"No  one  needs   Thee  more  than  I" 

4. 

Sins  unnumbered,  unatoned  for, 
Have  made  havoc  in  my  soul, 
And  against  me  stands,  as  witness: 
The  recording  angels  roll; 
All  untilled  has  been  my  vineyard, 
And  its  soil  is  hard  and  dry, 
O  my  God!  my  only  Refuge! 
"No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  I." 
c/R  1913  P.J.K.&S  116. 


For  without  Thee  I  am  helpless, 
Fast  in  sin's  strong  fetters  caught, 
Blinded  by  my  evil  passions, 
Swayed  by  impulses  untaught; 
I  could  do  no  good  unaided, 
It  were  worse  than  vain  to  try, 
Come  Thyself  to  me,  sweet  Jesus! 
"No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  I" 

6. 
Thou  didst  leave  the  Father's  bosom 
To  reclaim  and  save  the  lost; 
Thou  didst  take  upon  Thee  freely 
Our  redemptions  awful  cost. 
Thou  Thyself  hast  called  me  to  Thee, 
Thou  wilt  hearken  to  my  cry, 
In  the  bounds  of  Thy  creation,  n 
"No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  I. 


o 


To  Earth  Has  Highest  Heav'n  Descended. 


I.  WILLIAMS.     | 

Adagio.  (J  =  60) 

REFBAIN-  Voices.  Ufiison. 


(First  Tune.) 


90. 

CH.  GOUNOD. 


gJBgJ 


k    a  J'   J> 


#^ft 


'  'f^r 


r 


ORGAN.   To      earth      has    high-  est  heav'n     de  -  scend  -  ed,        My  Sav.iour 


wm^ 


&h  j.  i,  j.  j4-j.  Jj^ii  j.j  ■^rrjvr'.iPfr 


dwells  with -in  my     breast;  My  loving  Lord  lives  in   my     heart,      Oh!    my 


§B 


3 


tea 


3: 


s 


rfm'j.ijii,|i,?j,i,JSg 


r#7. 


END. 


FIB 


soul,    a  -  dore  thy  Guest,    Oh!    my       soul    a  -  dore    thy      Guest — 


3S 


± 


& 


i 


r=irT 


g 


Andante. 
SOLI. 


J-J».J  Jj^i 


M,  J-ji 


» 


1.     Won-drous  love,thrice  condescending,Brings  my  God  fromheavn  to    me;  -  To  His 
2. Wrapped  in    love  and    ad-o  -  ra-tion,Ev  -   er-moremy  soul  shall  be    Lost  in 


m 


$± 


Hi 


3E 


P 


if 


j    .hj-hh*    ^|J      J     J     fefe     7   J      J.      i^fe^ 


8 


* 


r=f 


rr 


93 


-f  '        r- — ^r       i^ — --i       r  i^ 

crea  -  ture,  low  -  ly    bend-ing,  In    His   sweet      hu  -  mil  -   i    -    ty 
won-  dring  con-tem-pla-tion,For  my      God     has  come  to      me 


To 


$ 


£ 


i 


ft 


f 


3. 


Close  to  Him,  my  soul  united, 
His  dear  Heart  He  gives  to  me; 
With  Him,  by  His  love  invited, 
I  shall  rest  eternally. 


117. 


Fortified  by  Food  of  Angels, 
My  heart  fears  nor  foe  nor  strife, 
Safely  guided  through  life's  dangers. 
Strengthened  by  the  Bread  of  Life. 

C/R  1913  P.J. K.&S. 


Q1        To  Earth  Has  Highest  Heav'n  Descended. 

K^  -^#  (Second  Tune.) 

I.  WILLIAMS. 

Andantino..(J  =  loo) 

rb£* 


B.M. 


i 


ss* 


i 


^^^^^ 


s 


I 


s 


w * 


^.   -  f     *    *  * 

1.  Won-drous  love,thriceconde-scend-ing,  Brings  my  God  from  heavn  to    me5 

2.  Wrapped  in    love  and    ad-o  -    ra-tion,    Ev  -  er-more  my  soul  shall  be-, 


■^H:  c  p  p  pf  ip  r*ir;  pf-jJ-^fr 


^=5 


j' j^j'in*1^'^  j'jv/* 


CHORUS. 


f — w 


To  His  creature,  low  -  ly     bend-ing,       In  His  sweet  hu  -  mil  -  i    -    ty. 
Lost  in   wondringcontem  -  pla-tion,      For  my  God    has  come  to      me. 

b- 


To 


:>'  f  e  f  u  t  i  g^ 


rt 


!     '!■    |l 


J' J.  Jlj 


S5 


j_?_ 


^^1 


i=i  =  =13=« 


* * 


in — d # 


earth    has  high  -  est  heavn  de-scend-ed,  My     Sav-iour  dwells  with-in   my 


Ppippppil 


N^H 


I 


S3 


i 


espressivo. 


£ 


3 


* 


7^ 


— sn 

breast ; —      My        lov  -  ing    Lord   lives     in     my        heart. 


r 


1/11  CD  V  t:  p  "t  p  ^ 


Oh!     my 


P^P 


is: 


s 


5 


s 


b: 


rail. 


5 


^1 


-s-* 


soul,  a-  dore  thy  Guest.    Oh!  my   soul,  a  -  dore  thy   Guest. 


ftT=f^F=PT~Tj4j r-  p  r-  p  i^ 


Close  to  Him,  my  soul  united, 
His  dear  Heart  He  gives  to  me; 
With  Him,  by  His  love  invited, 
I  shall  rest  eternally. 

c/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


Fortified  by  Food  of  Angels, 
My  heart  fears  nor  foe  nor  strife, 
Safely  guided  through  life's  dangers, 
Strengthened  by  the  Bread  of  Life. 


118. 


Bread  Of  Angels,  Lamb  Of  God. 


92. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderato. 


Rev.    DEMORE. 


CUORfS. 


0^-^44 


22 


^ 


i 


T 


-&-*- 


if 

Bread  of    an -gels,  Lamb  of  God;      Je-sus  I       a  -  dore    Thee; 


?h  g  f  tern 


m 


fy 


m 


i 


pl-U-l 


rail. 


Fine. 


% 


^ 5 


Thou  wilt   be      my      heavn-ly    food,      Je  -  susdear-est     Lord. 


m^m 


& 


¥ 


P 


-6- 


^ 


£ 


:n 


Z2L 


^ 


"ST 


l 


SOL/ 


t 


■ 


fc 


^ 


§ 


« 


« 


1  Thou    art     ten  -  der 

2  I        ap-proachThy 


m 


$ 


Fa  -  ther,     Thou  art  friend  sin  -   cere; 
al    -  tar,      Filledwith faith  and      love, 


^= 


n 


z: 


i 


"l/ 


cresc. 


§ 


AC. 


P 


2 


4 

-lour, 


f» 


s 


Come    my      lov  -  ing       Sav 
Hope   that  ne'er     can       fal  -  ter, 


Be     my  Guest  most        dear. 
Trust  In    God      a     -    bove. 


^m 


$ 


J 


-m-       ■&■' 


W 


9^ ^ 


n    b 


^m 


3- 
Weak  and  poor  and  sinful, 
By    temptation  tried, 
But  Thy  love  and  pity, 
Bring    Thee  to  mine  aid.  Chorus. 

C/R.  1913    P.  J.  K.  &  S.  119- 


For   Thy  love,  dear  Jesus, 
Yearns  my  famished  heart; 
Come  and  dwell  within  me, 
From  me  ne'er  depart.    C/torus. 


93. 


In  My  Heart,  My  Jesus  Finds  A  Resting:  Place. 


I.  WILLIAMS.  . 

Larghetto  Cantabile.  (J:  44) 


M-  B. 


m 


pa 


pi 


» 


3 


f=f 


*=# 


# 


1.  In     my    heart,    my        Je  -    sus  Finds    a      rest-ing       place; 

2.  0      my    gra  -  cious      Mast  -  er,  0        my   King   di    -    vine, 


m 


£ 


I 


J3 


s 


I 


£ 


* 


2 


Comes  Him -self     to       bring      me  His   dear    love     and     grace. 

How     can      I        eer     thank      Thee       For    this     gift     of       Thine? 


y*F» — »=» — g 


fe=r* 


mm 


e 


REFRAIN. 
TUTTI. 

W& 


J  hj  IJ:   J' 


3   / 


(» •     p 


^ 


F 


Bread    of     An  -   gels,  Lamb     of     God,       Je  -  sus,  I      a 


1^ 


f?f    f 


P##^ 


dore     Thee: 


% 


f'i  i  f  p^ 


5    j" 


m//. 


1   B  I 


^^ 


as 


Thou  hast   come,     my       Guest    to      be, 


Je-sus,  dear  -  est      Lord. 


S 


£ 


f 


? 


3. 


Saints  and  angels  praise  Thee, 
With  them  will  I  sing 
Praises  never  ending 
To  my  God  and  King.   Refrain. 


For  Thy  love,  my  Jesus, 
Happiness  'twill  be, 
Just  to  live  for  Thee,  Lord; 
Just  to  die  for  Thee.     Refrain. 


CJR  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


120. 


M> 


Soul  Of  My  Saviour,  Sanctify  My  Breast.        y4: 

(Anima  Christi.) 
Rev.  J.  D.  AYLWARD  O.  P.  ' 

Moderato.(J  -.  80)      -~===^ 


B.  M.  J. 


S 


nif. 


U±LJ-M 


m 


£ 


^f 


Bod  -  y     of 

Je  -  sus!  oh, 


1.  Soul       of  my       Sav-iour!   sanc-ti  -  fy    my       breast: 

2.  Strength  and  pro  -  tec  -  tion     may  Thy  Passion     be; 


^^ 


I 


1 


n 


I 


* 


m 


$ 


m" 


& 


r- 


Christ!    be    Thou  my  Sav-ing       Guest;        Blood  of    my       Je  -    sus! 
hear       my    sighs  and  an-swer      me! Deep    in  Thy   Heart,  Lord, 


m 


u 


i 


±=± 


i 


P 


I 


m 


cresc. 


m 


£&a 


ill  J  J  J 


^ 


f 


Wash     me,  ye        wa-ters    gushing  from  His 
So       shall  I  nev-  er,      nev-  er  part  from 


bathe  me    in     Thy     tide,. 
hide  andshel-ter       me;  — 


m 


m 


J3>     X 


* 


m 


w^ 


i 


mBi  a  j 


rail. 


m 


g  -  !> 


r=r==t^f 


Side,_ 
Thee,_ 


Wash      me,     ye 
So         shall  I 


wa  -    ters        gush-ing  from  His    Side, 
nev        er,  nev-  er  part  from  Thee. 


^J^, 


=F# 


m 


^^^ 


3. 
Guard  and  defend  me  from  the  foe  malign, 
In  death's  dread  moments  make  me  only  Thine; 
Call  me,  and  bid  me   come  to  Thee  on  high, 
Where  I  may  praise  Thee,  reigning  in  the  sky.  (b/s.) 


121. 


C/R    1913    P.  J.  K.&Si 


95 


o 


O  Day  Of  Happiness  Undying! 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Andante  espressivo.  (J  :  50) 

SOLI.  Unison. 
M 


Rev.   FR.  LIGONNET. 


i 


^ 


^ 


5 


m 


s 


1.  Let    hosts 

2.  He     loves 

3.  0!       Je    - 


of     heavn       at     -      tend        and   heart  -  felt    prais  -    es 
me     with        a            love         no      mor  -    tal    heart      can 
sus,    dear    -    est Lord,      my     heart     eer    pines      and 


W^ 


T~f- 


ORGAN 


T 


h  J>   Ji     J) 


5 


p    p  ir 


5 


sing;         Let 
show,        A 
sighs,       To 


earth     and 
love        so 
lean,     like 


sky 

vast 

John 


re 

and 
of 


joice 
deep, 
old, 


this     hap  -  py,      hap  -  py 
so     true    and    won  -  der 
up  -    on      Thy    sa  -  cred 


day;  My 

ful,  That 

Breast;       The 


God    dwells 
e'en     the 
prom  -ise 


in 

saints 
sweet 


my 
in 
O! 


heart, 

heavn 

Lord, 


my  Sav  -  iour  and  my 
its  depths  can  nev  -  er 
to     read       in     Thy  dear 


King;       His 
know;    Sweet 
Eyes,     That 


love       so 
peace  and 
one      day 


dear, 
heav'n 
I 


so 

-iy 

shall 


sweet, 
joy 

fly 


He    now    to      me     doth 

and  sav  -  ing  grac  -  es 

to    Thee   in     Par  -  a  - 


122. 


aH^ 


¥ 


h    Ji     i 


rail. 


r  ppp  p 


^ 


n\ 


i 


bring,  To     be   mine    own     for    aye,  to     be  mine    own    for      aye._ 
flow  From  love  so      mer  -    ci  .  ful,  from  love  so      mer  -  ci  -  ful.— 
dise,     In     Thy  lovd  Heart    to     rest,  in    Thy  lovcl  Heart    to      rest._ 


i  J-J»J' 


j—}  i  J-  *>  n 


¥ 


s 


w 


W 


^ 


I 


f-1 


J     u 


Vl/ 


SKFRjIIN.  DOET.       , 
With  enfhusiasm.'J  =  76) 
ff 


C\\  ppHiT  j.feapjj 


S 


«     «    I 


s 


i 


day      of  hap-pi-ness  un  -  dy   -    ing,         Of    sweet     de -light  and  ec-sta 


I 


m 


s 


¥ 


»  *    i  i 


f 


^ 


& 


■i    ja! 


«/ 


r 


P 


3J7~LJ 


fsf 


# 


i 


l 


£^5=5 


i 


E5 


■  =z* 


5FT 

sy; My  God,  on  wings  of  mer- cy   fly-  ing,  Deigns  to   come  and  dwell  with 


* 


^ 


'\"~*     I:     i 


^ 


^ 


r  r  c__;  r 


f=f 


y/ 


9^ 


i 


r-r  lj  lt 


me._  My  God,  on  wings  of  mer- cy    fly-ing,Deigns  to  come  and  dwell  with  me- 


wS 


Isb 


& 


i 


=* 


r-r  c^r 


¥=* 


-G-'- 


ff 


ggf 


1 


2^ 


-©■• 


=f 


123. 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


96. 


What  Happiness  Can  Equal  Mine? 


O 


/*>& 


Tr.Rev.Fr.  POTTER. 

,  A         Moderator  =84.) 


GERMAN    MELODY. 


I 


i 


zr. 


W 


:c: 


3 


Mr  f  ' 


1  .What        hap    -    pi   -    ness      can       e    -      qual      mine  ?       I've 
2.    He         makes       my       heart    His      own_        a     -    bode,        His 


i 


s 


I 


f=» 


I 


j—u^j 


^  ,1  j  i 


? 


n 


^^fp^^w 


r  fjr ,,a  T  r 

found    the       oh-    ject        of_    my—   love;     My    Sav -  lour  dear, my 
Flesh     he  -  comes    my dal  -  ly        hread;  He    pours  on    me  His 


5 


J: 


1 


i 


1 


S 


e 


£ 


F 


J 


i=* 


ra//. 


±gd 


^ 

S 


F-r  P    r    r 


-a 


come  to_     me     from    heav'n      a  -  bove . 
with   His_     life     my_     soul        is      fed  . 


King      di  -vine       Is_ 
heal  -  ing    Blood,  And_ 


I 


m 


m 


* 


f- 


My  love  is  mine  and  I  am  His,* 
In  me  He  dwells,  in  Him  I  live  * 
Where  could  I  taste  a  purer  bliss? 
What  greater  boon  could  Jesus  give  ? 

5 
"No  more  0  Satanl  thee  I  fear; 

0  world!  thy  charms  I  now  despise* 

For  Christ  Himself  is  with  me  here; 

My  joy;  my  life,  my  Paradise. 


0  royal  Banquet!    heavenly  feast' 
0  flowing  Fount  of  life  and  grace! 
Where  God  the  giver,  man  the  guest, 
Meet  and  unite  in  sweet  embrace  . 

6  . 
Dear  Jesus, now  my  heart  isThine* 
Oh,  may  it  never  from  Thee  flee  *, 
My  God, be  Thou  foreever  mine, 
And  I  Thine  own  eternally. 


124. 


^0 


Tr.  Rev.  E.  YAUGHAN,C.SS.R. 

Moderate 

CHORUS. 


O  Bread  Of  Heaven! 


97 


B.  M.  J. 


m  iujj  u-jii  j  JiJ  jiNi?* 


^ 


ver  -  y 


1.  O  Bread  of  Heav'n!  be  -  neath  this    veil,    Thou  dost    my    ver-y    God  conceal; 

2.  0  Food  of     life!  Thou  Who  dost   give    The  pledge  of     im-mor-tal-i  -  ty! 

-* m \-rr-. r~f    E »H 1   1/     J»     il^O  I^Jj 


gjjji 


E 


3 


P 


f 


2Z 


f 


-*■-* 


n 


/ 


SOU. 


^ 


£ 


3=^* 


My      Je  -   sus,      dear 
I        live;    no,      'tis 


est 

not 


treas 
I 


ure, 
that 


*>•■£  k 


M 


J. 


hail! 
live , 


I 

God 


love 
gives 


Thee, 
me 


i 


p 


mA 


1 


CHORUS 
V 


i 


m 


-z 


and 
life, 


a     -     dor    -    ing,       kneel;_ 
God      lives       in  me;_ 


Each     lov   -    ing        soul       by 
He      feeds     my        soul,      He 


<)■  %f^t 


f        f      if        P 


i 


}    wf 


$ 


rail. 


m 


i 


* 


■=I 


* 


Thee     is 
guides  my 


§ 


J^ 


fed,         With  Thine    own     self 
ways,       And  with    joy        ev 

'  J    -  J- 


isk 


in        form     of      bread, 
'ry       grief     re  -    pays. 


££ 


m 


•FT 


iW. 


C/R  19 


„„     „„^My  dearest  Good!  who  dost  so  bind 

7 My  heart  with  countless  chains  to  Thee! 
0  Sweetest  Love!  my  soul  shall  find 
In  Thy  dear  bonds  true  liberty; 
^0„„yfThyself,  Thou  hast  bestowed  on  me, 
'(Thine,  Thine  for  ever  I  will  be. 
13P.J.K.&S.  125. 


Q  Q  The  Memory  Of  Jesus  Sweet. 

(Jesu  dulcis  memoria.) 
Tr.Rev. H.T.HENRY,  Litt.D. 


,o 


h       |      |       J)      J:,       J)     1 


sn 


Gregorian 


r  '  ■  r 

i.  The       .mem  -    o  -      ry  of  Je     -     sus         sweet 

2.  No        soft    -    er  sing    ■      ing  e'er       was  done 

Organ. 


h      J)      J,     },     };     i^EE^ 


F 


I 


r 


? 


r 


oth  make  the  heart  with  rap-ture  beat; 
Or     sound  of    glad-der   mu-  sic    none; 


tut    hon-ey,   yea,  nor 
No   sweet-er  thought  e'er 


m 


M     -iT 


§ 


««=« 


*?=? 


j^ 


•'    j>    b   J)    h    J)    J>    J    II 


r^ 


r 


aught  can   mete 
dwelt  up  -  on ,  _ 


W 


m 


The  joy   His   pres-ence  doth  com-plete! 
Than  Je  -  sus,  Sa-viour,  God  the     Son. 

*   *        .         J- — -4 


m 


^Pr 


^ 


Jesus,  hope  of  the  contrite  mind, 
To  them  that  ask,  how  sweet  inclined; 
To  them  that  seekThee,  ever  kind: 
But  what  art  Thou  to  themthat  find? 

4. 

No  tongue  availethto  confess, 
No  word  nor  thought  can  e'er  express; 
He  only  knows  that  doth  possess, 
In  love,  the  Saviour's  sweet  caress. 

5. 
0  Jesus,  be  our  hope,  we  pray, 

Who  our  reward  shalt  be  for  aye; 

Our  glory  be  withThee  to  stay 

Through  endless  ages  of  theDay. 


c|r  dolphin  press. 


126. 


PART  EIGHTH. 


THE  MOST  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS 


To  this  material  world, which  the  soul  of  man  was  intended  to  make  sub- 
serve its  Maker's  glory, to  this  world, which,  by  a  sad  perversion,  kept  mans 

soul  a  slave  to  his  senses  and  passions,. . .  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  a  marvelous 
power,  which,  like  a  resistless  lever,  would  replace  the  world  in  its  right  position: 
it  was  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus;  a  Heart  of  flesh,  like  that  of  other  human  beings, 
from  whose  created  throbbings  there  would  ascend  to  the  eternal  Father  an  ex- 
pression of  love,  which  would  be  a  homage  infinitely  pleasing  to  the  infinite 
Majesty,  because  there  was  in  that  love  of  that  human  Heart  the  dignity  of  its 
union  with  the  Word.  It  is  a  harp  of  sweetest  melody,  that  is  ever  vibrating  un- 
der the  touch  of  the  Spirit  of  Love;  it  gathers  up  into  its  own  music,the  music 
of  all  creation, whose  imperfections  it  corrects,  and  supplies  its  deficiencies, 
and  tunes  aU  discordant  voices  into  unity,  and  so  offers  to  the  glorious  Trin- 
ity a  hymn  of  perfect  praise.  The  Trinity  finds  its  delight  in  this  Heart.  It  is 
the  only  organum  as  Saint  Gertrude  caUs  it,  the  one  only  instrument  which 
finds  acceptance  with  the  Most  High.  Through  it, must  pass  all  the  inflamed 
praises  of  the  burning  Seraphim,  just  as  must  do  the  humble  homage  paid  to 
God  by  inanimate  creation.  By  it  alone  are  to  come  upon  this  world  the  favors 
of  Heaven  It  is  the  mystic  ladder  between  man  and  God,  the  channel  of  all 
graces,-  the  way  whereby  man  ascends  to  God,  and  God  descends  to  man. 
Yxom'The  Liturgical  Yearly  Abbot  Gueranger,O.S.B. 

See  the  Classified  Index  for  the  Hymns  to  the  Most  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus. 


ry 


A    Message    From   The  Sacred  Heart. 


99 


Messenger    of    the    S.H. 

Moderates 


Traditional    Air. 


ffl  t    i 


I 


^ 


g 


^ 


&3^= 


1.  A       mes-sagefrom   the 

2.  A       message  to       the 


Sa-cred  Heart!    What may this mes-sage 
Sa-cred  Heart!.    Oh!  bear  it  hack  with 


± 


00      8    '* 


s 


^P¥ 


9 


^P? 


P^ 


3: 


i 


s 


"^3* *" 

be°       "My     child,   my    child!       give 
8peed:_Come,   Je  -  sns.  reign       with 

• »   tL. - 


me 
in 


thy  heart; 
my  heart; 


My 
Thy 

PI 


^ 


5E 


?  "i/\ 


heart     has     hied     for      thee, 
Heart      is       all        I         heed."1 


^ 


.LJl 


This      is        the      mes  -  sage 
This    prayr    111     pray    while 


^m 


m 


5E 


ms  j 


^^ — k u- 


.Te-  sus   sends  To         my     poor   heart      to    -     day  I 
here     I     pine    From     Heav'n  and      Thee      a  part, 


And 

Nor 


g       * 


¥ 


W 


*: 


ifi=t± 


rail. 


tts-nrTrw 


t  •   *  i 


3" 


-<s^ 


from  His  Throne   in     HeavhHebends  To     hear  what     I  shall 
cease.dearLord,    till     I      amThine   For    e  -  ver_  Heart  to 


m  r:  i  j  :~t^ 


say. 

heart, 

1©-' 


*==P= 


P 


^ 


129. 


G/R.  1913. E  J.K.&  S. 


100. 


Hear  The  Heart  Of  Jesus  Pleading. 


ELEANOR  C.  DONNELLY. 

Cantabile.(J:  92) 
1  A  ii      wf  SOLI. 


Adapted  from  A.  GERBIER. 


m 


a  UtIjn  i 


±3 


& 


m 


n — m — ~-n 9-  p 9 — tt 

i.  Hear  the  Heart  of  Je-sus  plead -ing''Come,  and  sweet -ly  rest  in    Me, 

2."Pur-er    than  the  Iil-y's   white-ness,  Fair-  er    than  the  driv-en  snows, 

,    |  g       „  -->  1  M.  SL     M.     a. 


m 


i 


pm 


£ 


az 


w 


i 


± 


m 


1 


¥ 


3 


— p * — ^        w     ^3 w    ^J 9        ~p 9 — ~~o w — ~-~zr 

With  a     peace  and  joy  ex-ceed-  ing,  Meek    and  hum-ble    ev 
In  the   heau-ty     and  the  bright-ness  Of      your  souls,  I      seek 

5 


m 


e=§ 


mlrrif 


1 


j=± 


er     be; 
re  -  pose, 


2: 


m 


f 


Con  malto  animo 


u 


J  j  i  i 


2 


— n — • — ^o 

In    my  Heart 
Calm-ly     keep  y 


All  you 


W ^T3 0 — ^T 

se  -  rene    and  ho  -  ly     All  your  self-  ish  cares  re  -  sign;_ 

our  hearts  be -fore  Me  From  the  stain  of  pas-sion    free','— 

5      _              r*.  #.*.#. 


H  rif  f  if  J  it:  fiffpifff 
wm  J  1 J  J  i' I  .  i  J^i 


^D  ptacere 


m 


Dear-  est      Je  -  sus,     meek   and      low  -    ly,       Make,     oh,       make    our 
Heart    of       Je  -  sus,     we        im  -   plore  Thee,    Make,     oh,       make     us 


£ 


^ 


5^ 


amoroso 


rallen 


5 


-    tan 


do 


iMN^ 


3 


^9 


1P 

Thine, 
Thee, 


T 

Make,    oh, 
Make,    oh, 


v 9 ^er 

make    our    hearts  like    Thine, 
make    us       pure     like     Thee. 


hearts   like 
pure      like 


m 


wm 


•#■       ^ 


m 


P 


n: 


e: 


CR  1913  RJ.K.&S. 


3. 

Heart  of  love,  in  Thee  confiding, 
We  shall  learn  to  do  Thy  Will; 
In  Thy  sacred  Wound  abiding, 
S0LI*\  Burning  love  our  hearts  shall  fill; 

We  shall  bless  Thee,  and  obey  Thee, 
Ever  serve  Thee  faithfully, 
Sweetest  Heart,  we  humbly  pray  Thee, 
Let  us  live  and  die  in  Thee,  (bis.) 
130. 


CHORUSl 


O  Sacred  Heart!  All  Blissful  Light  Of  Heaven.  1  Q1 

Rev.  F.  STANFIELD. 

Andante.(J.=  48.)  ,  Cresc.  — 


DOCHE. 


f1""';  1"^ 


r=*=* 


i 


^ 


i 


i.  O  Sa-cred      Heart!  All    bliss-ful    light  of    heav- en,      Rap-ture    of 
2.0  Sa-cred     Heart!  0       hope  of     sin-ners  sor  -  row,     Rest  of     the 


m  a 


MnTfhW  if  f  f  f  iff  >\H 


Ji. 


E 


fv  OT 


cresc. 


S 


^ 


5 


i 


s 


i 


SBei 


■tjt 


an  -    gels,  beam- ing    ev  -  er      bright, 
wear  -  y,      care-worn  and   de  -  pressed; 


Rav  -  ish  -  ing    joys,     in 
Sweet-ly    lead    home    earth's 


yWfDtprf    ffHTf?Ti\f:  PfM 


3 


^  J  J'  rj  J- 1  n 


mf 


*  i  ^<    w  -^ — * — 


i 


f 


^r 


s 


rich  and    ra  -  diant  splen-dor,        Flow    from  Thy   glo  -  ry    in  tor  -  rents 
lone    es-trang-ed       ex-  iles,       Where  neath  Thy    love we  may     lie 

*   ^  -    *-  *  -J k~ 


^ 


i 


I 


p 


y= 


^ 


3! 


/  i  /-~i     k.  k.    ^ — ■>    k  k  rail. 


"LFf- 


*r 


of      de  -  light,      Flow    from  Thy  glo- ry  in  tor-rents  of       de  -  light, 
down  and    rest,      Where'neath Thy  love we  may  lie     down  and    rest. 


gt£ 


m 


fjf^r  Mrrf  ir% 


0  Sacred  Heart!  as  strain  of  softest  rapture, 
Sweet  falls  the  music  of  that  voice  so  blest: 

'  Come  unto  Me,  all  ye  who  mourn  and  labor, 
Come  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."(fo"s.) 

4. 
0  Sacred  Heart!  when  shades  of  death  are  falling. 

Gather  Thy  children  'neath  the  wings  of  love: 
Hush  us  to  rest  in  Thine  own  gentle  mercy, 

Rear  troubled  spirits  to  brighter  realms  above.ffr/sj 

5. 
0  Sacred  Heart!  what  bliss,  what  thrilling  rapture 

Eer  to  rest  near  Thee  on  Thine  own  bright  shore-, 

Ever  to  gazenpon  Thy  beaming  splendor, 

Never  to  part  —  to  weep, to  mourn  no  more.(7>/6.) 


131. 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


102. 


Come  Hither  And  In  Worship  Kneel. 


Rev.  M.  RUSSELL,  S.  J. 
Largo.  (J  =  44) 

j    A    ,       wf  SEMI-CHORUS. 


I.  MULLER. 
1 


*«}'}**  nf:-H  7J,'J  J  j  ^fj 


1.  Come  hith  -  er  and  in    wor-ship  kneel,      0    thou  who  hast  a   heart  to  feel; 

2.  0  Heart  on  our  sal-va-tion   Dent,    And   for    our  ran-som  torn  and  spent, 


S^ 


MM 


$ 


i 


f 


wi 


j|,j^  ripj_J_W'i^jj  j 


Let  Je-sus1  Heart  our  song  in  -  spire,  And  set  our  hearts,  e'en   ours,  on     fire. 
Thou,that  in  safe  -  ty    we  might  live,  Thy  life,Thy  Hearts  Blood, all  wouldst  give. 

.m 0  r w  .t~  ■•  r~ c m  .~r  *r~  y th jh m~ 


If    by    this  Heart  un-mov-ed  still,  Thou  gaz  -  est    on    it,    cold   and  chill, 
0  Heart  of    love,  let  Cal-va-ry       At    length  Thy  last  of   grac-es     be, 


S 


0  man,how  cru-el      art  thou  growrn,Thy  heart  is       dull   and    hard  as  stone 
And  aft- er   all  Thy  toilsandwoes     A  -  mid    the     joys    of     heavnre-pose. 


§ 


7. 


% 


V 


SEMI-  CHORUS  < 


FULL  CHORUS: 


C  R  IW13  P.J.K.&  S. 


3. 

But  ah,  not  so:  this  Heart  hath  tried 

A  new  device  its  love  to  hide; 

Jesus  becomes  our  food  that  He 

All,  all  our  own  may  ever  be. 

This  loving  Heart  how  many  spurn, 
'And  give  but  outrage  in  return; 
(This  is  Thy  guerdon,  God  above, 
^Thuo  art  Thou  love'd,  my  Love,  my  Love. 
132. 


Rev.  E. 


All  Ye  Who  Seek  A  Sure  Relief. 


103. 


CAS  WALL.. 
Andante. (J:  62) 


Rev.  W.  H.  WALSH.  S.  J. 


'PQl^Jll,!  I1 


2 


3 


m 


TT 


ggpj 


1.  All     ye      who     seek   a 

2.  Ye      hear  how    kind-ly 

0 — -r-O # r-«»- 


sure  re  -  lief  In  trou-ble  or  dis 
He  in  -  vites;  Ye  hear  His  words  so 
XL     &      XL 


tress, 
blest: 


mm 


n 


lif^^ujJiiVh1  Jhi^M  Jijj 


m 


What  -  ev  -  er       sor-  rows  vex  your  mind,  Or  guilt  your  soul  op  ■ 
"All     ye    that     la  -  bor,  come  to      Me,  And     I      will  give  you 


press: 
rest!' 


si 


i 


^ 


£ 


'^"j  i  j.  ju  i 


Our   Lord,Who    gave    Him -self  for      you     Up  -  on  the  Cross  to    die, 
What    meek  -  er     than    the     Sav-iours  Heart? As      on  the  Cross  He    lay, 


U 


wm 


i 


P 


Se£ 


P 


e: 


tf'iUflijjJiJ-^a 


1 


1 


3 


3 


Un-foldsto  you    His    Sacred  Heart;  Oh!    to  that  Heart  draw    nigh! 
It     did  His   mur-der-ers  for  -  give,  And    for  their  par  -  don      pray. 


m 


iJ 


J 


Hnfal 


Ir  p   J 


^ 


ii 


£*£ 


3 

0  Heart!  Thou  joy  of  saints  on  high! 
Thou  hope  of  sinners  here! 
Attracted  by  those  loving  words, 
To  Thee  I  lift  my  pray'r. 
Wash  Thou  my  wounds  in  that  dear  Blood 
Which  forth  from  Thee  doth  flow; 
New  grace,  new  hope  inspire;  a  new 
And  better  heart  bestow. 
133. 


C/R   1913  RJ.K.  &■  S. 


104 


One  Heart  Alone. 


AGNES  LAPHAM.  Nazareth  Chimes. 

Moderate  (a:60) 


Adapted  from  A.  SOREAU. 


4ro 


m 


trial. 


i.  One  Heart    a 
2. "In     hours    of 


with    change -less  love    ap    -    peals, 
with  -   in       this    tear-ful       vale_ 


sm 


I 


•0-  -&■ 


M 


£ 


^  J      IjJi     | 


m 


To        ev  -  'ry        soul, 
At       My  pierced  Feet 

-*~1  .    . ^L_ 


in       ten-der  ac  -   cents    sweet,  'A  -  bide     in 
your     se-cret  bur  -  dens       lay,       In    life     nor 


I 


P 


s 


i 


®P 


T 


eresc. 


s 


1 


JM'iii   J 


S 


$=S 


S 


Me; •  no    friend  more  keen -ly 

death,      My     aid    shall  nev-er 


r  if  r  r  y 


feels      The  cold  -  ness    of  thy  hearts  re 
fail,     Those  cho- sen    ones, who  make  My 


m 


% 


i 


I 


m//.; 


2T 


'■3 


£3 


a 


3HX 


spon  -  sive 
Heart  their 


m 


beat,      The    cold- ness    of    thy  hearts  re  -   spon -sive       beat, 
stay,-      Those  cho- sen   ones,  who  make  My     Heart  their     stay.' 


P** 


DC 


'v  »g 


3. 

Good  Master,  long  my  weary  feet  have  strayed 
O'er  thorny  ways  and  rugged  mountains  steep, 
But  oh!  Thy  Heart,  Thy  Voice,  Thy  constant  aid 
Upheld  my  soul  above  the  chasm  so  deep,  fate.) 


O/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


4. 
And  thou,  my  Queen,  whose  fond  complacent  gaze 
To  me  is  more  than  all  this  world  bestows, 
Let  that  sweet  light  within  thy  glistening  eyes 
Illume  the  way  which  leads  to  heavens  repose. (bis.) 
134. 


c 


O  Sacred  Heart  Of  Jesus 

Andante  Moderato.(J=80)  r— ^       - 


105. 


ENGLISH  MESSENGER. 

'ato.(J  = 


B.  M.  J. 


I-- 1  ij  rp^a 


i 


m 


r 


r 


1.0  Sa    -    cred 

2.  Where    they     who 


Heart     of 
here       have 


S 


H^  Q  p   f 


Je   -    sus,     We       long  to      be    with 
loved   Thee,  Re  -  joice  for     ev  -  er  - 


Mf=MM 


i  '  ini  i  tj  j  iJH  ^  if  ^ 


Thee         In         Thy  blest    home    in       heav  -    en,     Thy  glo  -  ry    there    to 
more;        And      sing  -  ing     songs   of       tri  -   umph    Ex  -  ult  -  ing  -  ly        a- 


^m 


*    -J-: 


? 


m 


t 


t 


if  if:£  ^Ou  J   J  -Id--  f  p 


M 


see,  Where  sor-rbw  finds  no  en  -  trance,  Where   ev  -  'ry   wrong's    re- 

dore,-  There,where  the    se  -    cret        FI  -   AT       On      earthjbreath'd  lov  -    ing 


$=m 


I 


f  ip  f  f   itrf  ^MMi 


J  ^ 


i 


FfP# 


JicJT-J 


n 


Wf 


e? 


s 


drest,  Where  bro  -  ken  hearts  find     heal-  ing,    And  weary  hearts  find  rest. 
ly;  And  shame, and   life  -  long     an  -    guish  Are  glo-ri-fied    by    Thee. 


MM 


I 


Mp#^P 


m 


i 


3. 
We've  loved  Thee_  oh,  weve  loved  Thee 
Despised  and  crucified; 
And  Thou  wilt  not  forsake  us, 
Now  Thou  art  glorified. 
Live  in  us,  Heart  of  Jesus, 
Be  here  our  life_  our  prayer, 
To  sanctify  our  sorrows 
Until  Thy  joys  we  share. 
135. 


C[R  1913  RJ.K.&S. 


XvJt).  O  Sacred  Heart  Of  Jesus  Dear. 

i.williams.  (Act  Of  Consecration.) 

Andante  religiose  (J;  66 ) 


Old  Melody. 


mmm  1  i  *  a  g  i  j-ilg 


1.0      Sa  -  cred  Heart! 
2.  Pierced   by   the   lance 


0  Heart  of  Je  -  sus   dear! 
on   Calv'ry's  cru  -  el   Tree, 


P^m 


i 


? 


f 


f'j'j  fit,  a   e  r  J-i  [■  |jg  J 


s 


0 
A 

J, 


Sa-cred  Heart       a  -  flame  with  love    di  -  vine^         Take  Thou  my 
Sav-ing     Flood       of    price -less  grac-es    poured,     Prom  His   dear 


i 


tt 


* 


^ 


F 


:£=? 


I 


I 


5 


/» 


^^ 


heart,    draw    me      each  day    more      near;_ 
Heart,  whose  Blood  was  shed  for         me; 


Take  Thou  my     heart, 
The    Sa-  cred    Heart, 


^^ 


fc^ 


fe 


:^ 


m 


mf 


f\ 


v      0 


£ 


raff. 


m 


*3 


9 


V 


r~i 


Take  Thou  my    heart,     Take  Thou  my  heart  and  let   it    rest      in       Thine. 
The   Sa-cred  Heart,        The    Sa-cred  Heart,the  lov-ing  Heart  of       God. 


')■  \}'  f  •  f 


I 


a 


^s 


E^5 


0  Sacred  Heart,  true  source  of  heavnly  bliss, 
Of  peace  divine  which  Thou  alone  canst  give; 
What  sweeter  lot  could  mortal  ask  than  this 
To  die  for  Thee  (three  times)  with  Thee  in  heav'n  to  be? 
C/R  1913  RJ.K.&S.  l36- 


Only  Thee,  My  Jesus! 


107 


M.S.  PINE. 

Mode  rat  o.  J  =  80 


^m 


F  F  F  F 


Adapted  from   HAYDN. 
5 


2^ 


H 


Je  -    sus' 
pay     Thee? 

=a — 


1     On  -   ly  Thee,     my 
2.  How    can      I        re 


On  -    ly    Thee      I 
Grac  -  es     ev  -  ery 


t  r  r 


*      t      p    -p 


crave ; 
hour 


E 


P* 


s 


5 


/» 


/T\ 


?// 


pa; 


~S 


"* 4     '  o     P — *-# 

Thou  didst  loose  my   fet-ters,All  my  sins  for -gave.    Here     to  Thine  own  tern -pie 

Thrill  my  soul  with  won-der,Tellthy  love  and  power.     On  -  ly  Thee  my  Je  -  sus! 

^  .     ^  ~    a     *  J  ^  Ji&f 


•)•*  f   F    f 


a 


£=HH* 


^ 


* 


s 


^o  tv?// 


SH 


* 0     '  (J  • » 9 — 9     •  L,P 

Thou  hast  led  my     feet;     To  Thy  Heart  hast  bound  me    By  love's  fetters  sweet. 
Thine  are  all    my     days;  Vowed  to  Thee  for-  ev  -  er,  Thine    is    all  my   praise. 


«K1 


m 


§ 


ff  p  if  '^##^ 


~ 


mf  CHORUS. 


mm 


« 


jo  roll 


Ilfipli 


S 


*-* 


'  r/  Tf  » 


Pf^ 


S 


*=* 


OuIyTheemy  Je  -  sus!  Thouartall  to  me;  Soulandheartare  sing-ing  Jesus  onfy  Thee! 


£rf 


ffif  fgpi-  ippr  chMcWtprj-i 


3 

Bowed  in  thy  sweet  Presence, 

Fleet  the  hours  divine; 

While  Thy  Heart  is  whispering 
Let  thy  heart  be  Mine." 

Then  to  labor  hasting 

I  am  still  with  Thee, 
-    .  Thy  voi  •.    still  Lingers: 
Teach  and  U  a  for  Me!' 
Oho.  Only  Thee.   etc. 


137. 


4. 
0!  the  bliss  of  knowing 
Jesus,  I  am  Thine; 
Naught  from  Thee  can  sever, 
Naught  but  sin  of  mine. 
O'er  the  earth, o'er  angels 
Do  I  take  my  flight; 
Only  Thee,  my  Jesus! 
Thou  art  life  and  light. 
Cho.  Only  Thee,  etc. 

CiR  1913  P.oT.  K.&  S 


108 


To  Thee,  O  Heart  Of  Jesus. 


Rev.  M.  RUSSELL,  S.  J. 

Moderate  (J  =  80) 

J-JHM m 


I 


v£- 


mm 


N 


M.  H. 

I 

-I , 


B 


1.  To  Thee,  0  Heart  of 

2.  No  heart  can  he   so 


« 


i 


o 


Je    ■      sus,     To     Thee   our    hearts  we 
ten   -    der,     No     heart  can     love     like 


1 


I 


fcJS 


E 


% 


£ 


i 


PP\^hi\i  i 


¥ 


j     f  s  d   r  f 

ive,    Help,  help    us      all   to 
Thee-    Thy  life-blood  all,  0 


-p * W — •■ w 9 — —?T 

love  Thee,  And  serve  Thee  while  we    live. 
Je  -    sus,  Was  shed    to       s«et      us    free. 


g 


■>■■*'!  )f\H  r 


m 


~  n 


m 


REFRAIN. 


m*+i  j  j  jij  J'-^n  ipqu  m 


fes,      yes,  till   life      is       o  -   ver,    And    then  for   lev  -  er*  -    more,     0 

&  if  ■*  /JJ3 


m 


r1  f  f  f  ip  p 


fai 


IS Z2Z 


£^ 


;red  Heart    of       Je   -    sus.    We'll    love  Thee  and    a    -     dore,  0 


*):  j)  '*=^ 


Sa-cred  Heart    of       Je   -    sus,    We'll    love  Thee  and    a 

-f^m   T-  g  -#-         #•        # 


dore, 

J2. 


rr  mp  ip-P^  ip  ^  p  ir  i  r  i 

cmsc. -r==r-J"~'        PP  r({,L     I  I         I  

FT   F   «f  'ME  m  lj  j   J  ^^^ 


^ 


!a-cred    Heart    of        Je 

■0-        ■*■ 


i 


sus.     We'll    love  Thee  and   a    -   dore, 

:£         MM. 


§ 


S 


i 


1 


Ah,  hard  our  hearts  and  cruel, 
If  Thee  we  do  not  love, 
Who  from  Thy  throne  descendest 
To  draw  our  hearts  above. 


4. 
For  us  Thy  life  of  labor, 
For  us  Thy  death  of  pain, 
For  us  in  guise  so  lowly 
Thou  dost  on  earth  remain. 


5. 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


Alas,  too  long  with  coldness 
This  yearning  love  we  pay, 
But  now,  0  Heart  of  Jesus, 
Our  hearts  are  Thine  for  aye. 
138. 


~0 


To  Jesus'  Heart  All  Burning-. 

,  s.  J.  (Cor  Amor  is. j 


109. 


J 


Cantabile.^r 
J-A4 wL 


$ 


i 


i 


± 


Traditional  Air. 


5 


m 


a 


f-bf> 


El 


** 


«       xt    * 


m 


1.  To         Je    -    sus'    Heart    all      burn-  ing    With     fer-vent     love    for 

2.  O        Heart,  for      me       on        fire  With     love   no  tongue    can 


P 


p£I 


j|"j'JjliJ  JwXJIjPJJ  i>4U44a 


men,     My     heart, with  fond- est  yearn- ing, Shall  raise  its    joy- ful  strain, 
speak,   My      yet     un  -  told    de  -    sire  God   gives  me     for  Thy  sake. 


mm 

— ^— i — 


i 


mm 


REFRAIN. 


PW 


tan 


m 


m 


± 


* 


r=f 


While     a  -   ges  course    a 


% 


i 


long,  Blest  be  with  loud- est      song,       The 


■    i     f 


(ft  ^    'J       \        *■ 


mm 


m 


Sa-cred  Heart    of 


vh  f  f   f    p 


Je 


sus,   By       ev-'ry  heart    and    tongue:      The 

#   5 


I 


SE 


i 


i 


mil. 


^Ff^f 


Sa-cred  Heart     of 

Or- 


Je  -    sus,     By         ev  -  'ry    heart    and      tongue. 


J 


i 


i=4 


|S 


Too  true,  I  have  forsaken 
Thy  love  by  wilful  sin; 
Yet  now  let  me  be  taken 
Back  by  Thy  grace  again. 

4. 
As  Thou  art  meek  and  lowly, 
And  ever  pure  of  Heart, 
So  may  my  heart  be  wholly 
Of  Thine  the  counterpart. 


5. 

Oh!  that  to  me  were  given 
The  pinions  of  a  dove, 
I'd  speed  aloft  to  heaven, 
My  Jesus'  love  to  prove. 

6. 
When  life  away  is  flying, 
And  earths  false  glare  is  done 5 
Still,  Sacred  Heart,  in  dying 
Fll  say  I'm  all  Thine  own. 


139. 


110. 


I.WILLIAMS. 


Dear  Sacred  Heart,  I  Thee  Adore. 


Allegretto.  (J^  80) 


M.II. 


U'tC'l  Njj  1.1  f  i|Min'njj  iij 


s 


1.    Dear     Sa  -  cred  Heart,   I.        Thee    a    -    dore,  Make     me  love    Thee 

2  Teach    me     to       love,  teach    me      to       pray,  Draw   me  clos  -  er 

3  Though  tem-pest  tossed,  I         know  no      fear.  I  love  and  trust    for 

XL-    J 


w 


i 


5^- 


E± 


\ 


m 


r\ 


mm 


# 


^ 


■a 


T 

more  and  more;  Dear  Sa  -  cred  Heart,  I  Thee  a  -  dore,  Make  me 
day  by  day;  Teach  me  to  love,  teach  me  to  pray,  Draw  me 
Thou  art    near^Though  tem-pest  tossed  I       know    no      fear,      I  love  and 


I 


\J 


(7\.    }>!t 


^m  w 


i 


love  Thee  more  and    more.   Oh!    make  me     love  Thee  more  and  more, 

clos  -  er      day     by      day.    Oh!    draw  me     clos  -  er        day     by  day. 

trust  for    Thou  art    near.    I         love  and  trust  for      Thou  art  near. 

A     &    *.  & 


m 


%=^% 


i 


f  P  if  P  i r r 


* 


E- 


REFRAIN. 

Andante. 


S 


J' J      lJ:J'Jj 


§1 


^=?=V 


f^ 


7 


Cor    Je  -    su     sa-cra  -  tls  -  si-mum,    mi-se-re  -  re 


no 


su 


Pf  ifjl-  ifTT 


r 

bis 


^ 


c/r  iyi3  P.J.K.&  S. 


140. 


^0 


Sweet  Heart  Of  Jesus,  Fount  Of  Love. 


in 


Andante.  (J  =  63.) 


ia  k 


I 


^ 


Melody  of  E.B. 
Harm.  By  B.  F.  R. 


5 


i 


5=5 


JP=f 


■* m ■ — w~' — ~m — ~w 

1.  Sweet  Heart  of    Je-sus! fount  of  love  and    mer  -    cy, 

2.  Sweet  Heart   of    Je-sus!  make  us  know  and  love    Thee, 


To  -  day      we 
tin- fold       to 


I 


^^h 


I 


ff*±=n» 


come    Thy  bless-ing    to     im-plore;       Oh, touch  our  hearts,  so  cold  and  so    un  - 
us       the  treas-ures  of  Thy  grace,   That    so     our  hearts, from  things  of  earth  up 


gjp^ 


^^ 


W 


e^s 


p=?=? 


5 


i 


REFRAIN. 


5 


» 


TT* V Ijt — Ijt ^ * — 

grate-ful,      And  make  them, Lord, Thine  own  for       ev  -  er  -  more.} 

lift-  ed,      May  long    a  -  lone     to  gaze   up  -    on    Thy     Face.i    Sweet 


mm 


$ 


F  M  lfM  if  H 


P* 


iZ 


te^ 


*     * V — 9 — ^7 

Heart       of  Je-sus!  we  im.plore;  Oh, make  us   love  Thee  more  and  more;  Sweet 


i 


J=fF=F=? 


ra# 


31'^  O 


ii   ii 


^pnor^^W 


Heart  of    Je-sus!  we  im  -  plore,      Oh,  make  us 


g "« f  •  F  ^»B  P  F  p  i'nC# 


£L 


love  Thee  more 


r 

and  more! 


^ 


er 


Sweet  Heart  of  Jesus!  make  us  pure  and  gentle, 
And  teach  us  how  to  do  Thy  blessed  will- 
To  follow  close  the  print  of  Thy  dear  footsteps, 
And  when  we  fall_Sweet  Heart,  oh, love  us  still. 

Sweet  Heart  of  Jesus,etc. 
4. 
Sweet  Heart  of  Jesus!  bless  all  hearts  that  love  Thee, 
And  may  Thine  own  Heart  ever  blessed  be, 
Bless  us,  dear  Lord, and  bless  the  friends  we  cherish, 
And  keep  us  true  to  Mary  and  to  Thee. 

Sweet  Heart  of  Jesus  xetc. 


141. 


C/R     1913    P.  J.  K.  &S. 


1^L3.  Forget  Me  Not!  'Tis  Thus  My  Heart  Is  Pleading". 


The  Voice  of  the  S.  Heart. 
Maestoso.  (J  =  80) 

J  A  A  ™f< 


$33 


T  ij  i  j  i 


Adapted  from  CH.  GOUNOD. 


^ 


HP 


1.  For 

2.  For 

J. 


get    Me    not!   'tis 
get    Me    not!     up 


i 


^ 


thus    My  Heart      is      plead- ing,  With 
on     the     si  -  lent        al  -  tar;    They 

5 


i 


$ 


r 


r 


il 


* 


fW 


? 


% 


•=»* 


if-       «r    3-     # * — -fqjr 

you  for  whom     I      fain      a -gain  would 
pass  Me     by     and   leave  Me  all       a 


* w~ 

die~;     For  -    get  Me  not!     for 
lone;  They've  love   e-nough  for 

J      -  ' 


n  p  i  p   p  lp  l  p  I  if~K  if  p  ; 


£: 


^jjj  i 


j    J  pi  [J   I  j    j 


s 


g  I   * 


oh'.this  Heart  once  bro-ken  Still  loves  you  from    Its    glo-rious  throne    on 
all, for     ev  -  'ry    oth-er,  For     Me,  their  God— their  hearts  are  cold        as 


m  Jp  j  cif  1 


P 


allargando 


fe^5 


i 


^ 


high,     Still     loves    you  from    Its         glo  -  rio us  throne     on 
stone,      For       Me,  their    God.  their,  hearts    are    cold         as 


y:  fy  f_%  j. 


& 


77 

high, 
stone. 


$ 


T 


3. 


Forget  Me  not!  for  oh!  I'm  ever  waiting 

For  friends  who  will  My  bitter  wrongs  atone; 

Forget  Me  not!  for  I  am  ever  craving 

Devoted  hearts  who'll  make  My  woes  their  awn/btsJ 


4. 


OR    1913  P.J.K.  &  S. 


Forget  Me  not!  when  desolation  tempts  me 
To  plunge  into  the  world's  tempestuous  sea, 
Remember  how  the  sin-laden  and  weary 
My  Heart  invited,  saying  "Come  to  Me.'V^'s.) 


142. 


PART  NINTH. 


ALL  SAINTS. 


They  that  have  gone  before  us,  wept  as  they  turned  the  furrows  and  cast 
in  the  seed,-  but  now  their  triumphant  joy  overflows  upon  us  as  an  anticipated 
glory  in  this  valley  of  tears.  Without  waiting  for  the  dawn  of  eternity,thf.  pre- 
sent Solemnity  gives  us  to  enter  by  hope  into  the  land  of  light, whither  our 
fathers  have  followed  Jesus  the  divine  Forerunner.  Do  not  the  thorns  of  suf- 
fering lose  their  sharpness,  at  the  sight  of  the  eternal  joys  into  which  they 
are  to  blossom?  Does  not  the  happiness  of  the  dear  departed  cause  a  heavenly 
sweetness  to  mingle  with  our  sorrow?  Let  us  hearken  to  the  chants  of  deliv- 
erance, sung  by  those  for  whom  we  weep,  little  and  great;this  is  the  feast   of 
them  all,  as  it  will  one  day  be  ours.  At  this  season,  when  cold  and  darkness 
prevail,  nature  herself,  stripping  off  her  last  adornments, seems  to  be  pre- 
paring the  world  for  the  passage  of  the  human  race  into  the  heavenly  coun- 
try. Let  us,  then, sing  with  the  Psalmist  "  I  rejoiced  at  the  things  thatweresaid 
to  me:  We  shall  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord." 

Truly  this  day  is  grand  and  beautiful.  Earth,  midway  between  heaven  and 
purgatory,  has  united  them  together.  The  wonderful  mystery  of  the  Comm- 
union of  saints  is  revealed  in  all  its  fullness.  The  immense  family  of  the 
Sons  of  God  is  shown  to  be  one  in  love,  while  distinct  in  its  three  states  of 
beatitude,  trial,  and  purifying  expiation:  the  trial  and  expiation  being  but 
temporary,  the  beatitude  eternal.  It  is  the  fitting  completion  of  the  teachinggiven 
us  through  the  entire  year...  Meanwhile,  every  soul  is  recollected, pondering  o- 
ver  the  dearest  and  noblest  memories...  It  is  the  feast  of  our  beloved  dead. 
From  "The  Liturgical  Year?  by  Abbot  Gueranger,  0.  S.  B. 

See  the  Classified  Index  of  Hymns  for  this  Season. 


D 

*X) 


O  Christ  Thy  Guilty  People  Spare. 

(All  Saints) 
Tr.  Rev.  E. CASWALL .  (Placare,  Christe ,  Servulis) 


113. 


Andante.(  J--66) 


fe± 


}     cresc. 


I   &  O  Is  • 


r 


r=  =f 


1.  0  Christ, Thy  guilt 

2.  Ye      AN-GELS,hap 


r 


^m 


y         peo  -   pie      spare!        Lo,kneel-ing 
py         ev   -     er  -    more       Who      in      your 


»  *r  r  r 


i 


-  cresc 

'&k     J     ,      J   ■  J^ — J     J     |  ,1.  \  J    J    j   ■  J 


W 


S 


at  Thy      gra^=^  cious    throne,    Thy  VIR-GIN     MOTH  -  ER , 

cir    -      cles        nine  as    -    cend,        As    ye  have     guard-  ed 


^ 


^^ 


i 


$ 


tTi-tff^f. 


% 


¥ 


i 


f 


f 


pours 
us 


1 


her  prayer,      Im-plor  -  ing      par  -  don    for        her     own. 
be -fore,         So  still    from    harm    our  steps       de  -  fend. 

1 


P*i  u  r  f 


A§ 


g  i  j  j 


9-*- 


Ye  PROPHETS,  and  APOSTLES  high! 
Behold  our  penitential  tears; 
And  plead  for  us  when  death  is  nigh, 
And  our  all-searching  Judge  appears. 

4. 
Ye  MARTYRS. all! a  purple  band, 
And  CONFESSORS  a  white -robed  train; 
Oh, call  us  to  our  native  land, 
From  this  our  exile,  back  again. 


5. 

And  ye,0  choirs  of  VIRGINS  chaste! 
Receive  us  to  your  seats  on  high, 
With  HERMITS  whom  the  desert  waste 
Sent  up  of  old  into  the  sky. 

6. 
Drive  from  the  flock, 0  SPIRITS  blest! 
The  false  and  faithless  race  away, 
That  all  within  one  fold  may  rest, 
Secure  beneath  one  shepherds  sway. 


7. 


To  God  the  Father  glory  be, 
And  to  His  sole.begotten  Son, 
And  glory,  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee, 
While  everlasting  ages  run. 
145. 


114 


o 


From  Your  Blissful  Thrones  Of  Glory. 

I  ALL  SAINTS. 

Moderate.  J  =  10s 
nfl**  CHOIR. 


M.  H. 


J     1,1    J  IrJ    J 


^jj'i  i 


1.  From  your   bllss-ful  thrones  of 

2.  Ye  bright   mar-tyr  throngwhose 


g^ii 


glo  -  ry,Look   on       us~~~      0  God's     e 
cour-ageNev  -    er  quailed       a-mid       the 


p 


M 


i 


*£ 


m 


rail. 


3 
what   we  may    ex  -  p  ect ,_ 
giv-ing  up  your  life?_ 


lect;    Tell 

strife,-  What 


us  wha.t 
is    now 


m 


re-pays  your 
to  be^_^your 


com-bats,Tell  us 
por-tion  Aft  -  er 
0 -^-s- 


5E 


mf. 


2nd  CHOIR, 


;■■!    Ju-Jj' 


m 


* 


m 


"Our        de 
"  We    with 


light 
w.av  - 


no  one      can 
ing  palms  aH 


all 


ut  -   ter,Eye  has 
stand-ing  And  with 

5-4- 


not  seen 
ban-ners 


mm 


ear      not 
bright  un 

0= 


i 


^MN 


i 


5X 


* 


rail. 


m 


3 


21 


f 

heard,  None   on  earth  can  feel    the 
furled,  Sing  for     e  v  -   er  al    -    le 


m 


pleas-ure,That  for 
-  lu  :  ia,  To    the 


us  God  has    re-served!' 
Sav-.iour  of  the  world." 


^°  P  w  r 


^  j 


a 


m 


*=* 


* 


3. 

1^  CHOIR. 

Ye,whose  unabated  penance 
Made  the  desert  so  renowned , 
Hermits,  tell  us,  for  your  rigors 
What  delight  ye  now  have  found? 

2nd  CHOIR. 

"For  the  pleasures  we  relinquished, 
For  our  homes  and  friends  below, 
Joys  delicious  pour  in  torrents 
Fill  our  hearts  and  overflow." 


5. 
lsJCHOIE. 

As  we  gaze  upon  your  glory, 
Saints  of  God, In  Heavens  own  light, 
Teach  us  how  we  too  may  join  you, 
How  to  win  those  crowns  so  bright. 

2*Ld  CHOIR. 

"Would  you  come  where  we  have  entered 
Fight  with  all  your  strength  and  power; 
Would  you  live  the  life  eternal, 
Die  to  self  at  every  hour." 


lst.CHOIR. 

Ye, the  virgins  who  on  earth  were 
Bound  to  an  eternal  spouse, 
With  what  favors  does  He  crown  you, 
Faithful  to  your  three -fold  vows? 
2n-d  CHOIR. 

"Happy  brides  in  spotless  garments, 
Close  beside  our  Lord  we  throng, 
Where  the  Lamb  goes,  there  we  follow, 
While  we  sing  the  un-known  song." 


C[R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


IS*  CHOIR. 
Ah!  we  shrinkfrom  pain  and  sorrow, 
We  are  frightened  when  we  hear; 
We  must  live  in  constant  struggles, 
We  must  die  to  all  that's  dear. 

2™i  CHOIR. 

"If  the  path  be  rough  and  thorny, 
At  the  end  all  pain  shall  cease ; 
If  the  battle  be  a  fierce  one, 
There  shall  be  eternal  peacel " 


146. 


O  Heav'n!  Celestial  Home! 


115 


*  *  * 

Moderato.(J  =  80) 
J/i    l     mf 


Harm,  by  CARL  HAULER. 


M1H  J 


mm 


? 


f= 

1.  0        Heav'n!   ce-les-tial  home!       0       bound-less  land    of   love,        I 

2.  Why   stay        I  here     so    long,        An       ex  -  ile  from  the  land  Where 


■■^■n^ip  j  J  j  ij  >^ip  j  p  pir  m 


u 


rail. 


REFRAIN. 


s 


itt 


p 


5 


f 


*T« 


9^- 


1g  T  "f 


S 


long  to  en-ter  thee,  And  see  my  God    a  -  bove.,T 
Ma  -  ry  sits  en-throned  Up  -  on  her  Son's  right  hand?! WhenwlU  the  an"gels  *****& 

M     *■        I*'    '     ^       f     f     f 0 ,    g  ;       __    «      .  »      #    -j"   nf       -g- 


s    s  I 


§1 


£ 


g 


t 


>  ^  rift     • — ■ 


r  «r"'rr  r 


rr 


"* — »       o  .   f 
call  my  soul  a  -  way?This  earth  is  dark  as      night,  But  heavh  is  bright  as     day . 

It       -ff. 


^^ppffirtip  f  p  f  iff  | 


Pleading  with  tenderest  love, 
For  all  who  breathe  the  name 

Of  Him  Who  was, Who  is, 
And  e'er  will  be  the  same. 
CAo.When  will,  etc. 


Jesus, Thy  love  is  more 

Than  mortal  tongue  can  sing, 
The  fountain  of  my  faith, 

My  hope,  my  ev'rything. 
CAo.When  will,  etc. 


5. 

If  death  no  terror  brings, 
'Tis  lasting,burning  love 

That  fills  my  soul  with  zeal 
To  reach  my  God  above. 
Cho.  When  will,  etc. 

6. 
Sad  sighs  and  tears  my  lot 

Till  th' angel's  trumpet  sounds, 
To  bid  me  glorious  rise 
To  lands  where  joy  abounds. 
Cho.  When  will,  etc. 


Before  the  throne  divine, 
My  voice  at  length  I'll  raise, 

To  God  in  Persons  three, 
With  hymns  of  endless  praise. 
Cho.  When  will,  etc. 

147. 


C/R    1913    P.  J.  K.&  S. 


116. 


Dr.  NEALE. 

Moderato.(J:80) 

vtfSOLL 


For  Thee,  O  Dear,  Dear  Country. 

(O  bona  Patria.j 


B.M.J. 


jj  m  m  u  i 


s 


'  r  ^pr 


r 


f 


1.  For  thee,  Odear,  dear  Coun-try,Mine    eyes  their      vi  -  gils     keep,_   For 

2.  0      one,  0    on  -  fy      Man-sion!  0         Par  -  a-dise      of       Joy! Where 


*Ll.»f     if    ff     I 


♦   ' 


*-JI 


& 


^ 


mm 


Pb& 


m 


weep,_    Tt 


W WW — —O W 

ver  -  y    love,   be-hold-ing    Thy      hap   -    py  name,    they     weep,_    Thy 
tears  are     ev  -  er    ban-ished     And  smiles  have     no       al    -     loy, And 


S 


i 


a* 


^j'fetji'Ufi 


hap  -  py  name,  they    weep.The  men-tion  of  thy  glo  -  ry  Is  unc-tion  to  the 
smiles  have    no     al   -    loy.  The  Lamb    Is  all  thy  splen-dor;The  Cru-ci-fied  thy 
f      J3     .^O  |  ||5 


m 


& 


#^y 


* 


m 


mm 


f^^ 


pp^ 


i 


rail. 


m 


m 


^=^ 


f5 


¥^$ 


breast,  And  med  -  1- cine      in   sick-ness,  And 
praise, His  laud  and   ben-e    -dic-tion    Thy 
'.-#-       m     -m-    -P-      -0-       s>         ml 


love,  and  life,  and  rest, 
ran-somed  peo-ple    raise. 


5 


m 


SOLI 


TUTTL 


C    R 


Thou  hast  no  shore,  fair  ocean! 
Thou  hast  no  time,  bright  day! 
Dear  fountain  of  refreshment 
To  pilgrims  far  away!  (bis.) 
Upon  the  Rock  of  Ages 
They  raise  thy  holy  tower ; 
Thine  is  the  victor's  laurel, 
And  thine  the  golden  dower. 
1913  P.J.K.&  s. 


/O  sweet  and  blessed  Country, 
)  The  home  of  Gods  elect! 
SOLI  A  0  sweet  .^  blessed  Country, 

'That  eager  hearts  expect!  (bis.) 

/Jesus,  in  mercy  bring  us 

„,~-,~  /To  that  dear  land  of  rest; 
TUTTIs 


iWho  art, with  God  the  Father 
'And  Spirit, ever  blest. 


148. 


<^0 


Eev.  F.WPABER. 

Andante.  (J  =70) 


O  Paradise! 

(First  Setting.) 


117 


Arr.  by  Rev.    P.  J.  WADE,O.C.C. 


I 


tf 


j  U:  n  i  'J 


&E 


^ 


?M  »  ^ 


1.  0         Par  -  a-dise!      0        Par  -   a-dise!    Who    doth   not  crave     for 

2.  0        Par  -   a-dise!      0        Par  -  a-dise!  'Tis    wear  -  y    wait      ing 

1—m -m m * 0— 


% 


f 


m 


m 


rest?Who  would  not  seek     the     hap  -  py  land  Where    they  that  loved   are 
here;     I     long      to     he    where      Je  -  sus     is,       To       feel,     to  see    Him 

fi'    1  ^ .  m' m m lU    - .  *m ^0 m 1-* ■  0' , *_ 


PW 


tffcf      Ifff       $ 


m 


I 


^ 


Si 


?  CHORUS,  f 


i 


i 


k 


m 


* 


blest? 
near 


m 


[Where  loy   -    al  hearts    and        true    Stand         ev   -    er      in       the 

-i  ■    - ' 


m 


s 


r=? 


? 


m 


5t 


^ 


tr 


m 


ra/L= 


5 


m 


00     0  1 1 


3? 


fr* 


light,   All     rap -ture through  and  through —    In  Gods  most  ho  -  ly    sight! 


h#-F-f 


P  if-  E  r:  p  if-  a 


? 


3. 


0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

The  world  is  growing  old; 
Who  would  not  be  at  rest  and  free 

Where  love  is  never  cold, 

Where  loyal  hearts, etc. 
4. 
0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

Wherefore  doth  death  delay, 
Bright  death, that  is  the  welcome  dawn 

Of  our  eternal  day; 

Where  loyal  hearts,etc. 


7. 


5. 

0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 
I  want  to  sin  no  more 

1  want  to  be  as  pure  on  earth 

As  on  thy  spotless  shore; 
Where  loyal  hearts, etc. 

6. 
0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

I  greatly  long  to  see 
The  special  place  my  dearest  Lord 
Is  destining  for  me; 
Where  loyal  hearts, etc. 


0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 
I  feel  'twill  not  be  long ; 

Patience!  I  almost  think  I  hear 
Faint  fragments  of  thy  song, 
Where  loyal  hearts, etc. 
149. 


0|B  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


118. 


Heaven,  My  Home! 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Cantabile.  (J  =  52) 
J  a         mfDVO. 


M.  H. 


X   ^|J:^hl:|J:^ 


3 


:^^s 


^ 


s 


VOICES.         ~  *U  *    '  w      *" 

1.  Heav'n,  niy  home,for  thee  my  heart  is  yearning;  No  love  but  thine,  no  joys  but 

2.  Heav'n    is  restand  hap-pi-ness  e-ter-nal;    No  grief  is  there ,  no  suffering 
ORGAN.  _ — „ 


S 


± 


t=* 


^^ 


5^- 


s 


Pr 


jtf  Legato 


7 


I    I    |TT^ 


thine,  Cansat-is  -  fy  this  heart  of  mine,  With  love  and  long-lng  hum  -  ing. 
there,  But  joy  and  bliss  with-out  corn-pare,      A    joy  and  bliss  su-per  -  nal. 


& 


I     J    $,171 


m 


PFTf 


-aE-*t- 


j  A      pCHOBUS. 


i^l 


nrf 


B  i  p  IS  P  ^ 


te 


jb=* 


f 


♦-^ — # 


Lord     of       heav'n,     King    of     peace,      When,  oh '.when  shall   I      see    Thee, 


•nf  f  iF-'-r  iiff  if-fvip: 


-6  — 


j  j-'  j  j'ljjjM'p  p  %  p  Mr 


(f/W. 


5S 


f^W 


f 


See  Thee  face  to     face,-  When,  oh! when  shall    I    see  Thee    face  to face. 


'hF:    P:    i1^if:     F:       'F: 


j_iu 


IS 


F 


3.  4. 

Heaven  is  peace  and  light  and  love  and  sweetness;  Heaven  is  God,my  hearts  dear  Lord  and  Saviour 
Earths  sorrows  o'er,  earths  trials  o'er,  My  Jesus  sweet,  my  Saviour  blest, 

Heaven  gives  us  peace  forevermore,  Oh!  haste  the  day  of  heavenly  rest 

And  love  in  sweet  completeness.  That  makes  me  Thine  forever. 

C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S.  150. 


0 


No  More  To  Sigh,  No  More  To  Weep. 


119. 


Kev.  FR.  CAMPBELL. 

Lento.  (J.=  44* 
„>/  SOLI. 


M.K. 


IHi 


mm 


w 


J^s* 


f*=f 


il«  *J  t 


1.  No  more  to    sigh,  no     more  to    weep,. .  The  faith-ful  dead    in   Je  -  sus 

2.  Though  in    the  grave  their  clay   is     cold,..  They  have  not  left  the  Christian 

a- — m—a. 


m 


i 


s 


f 


cresc.  , 


¥ 


^* 


S 


sleep:  Un-fad-ing  let     their  mem'ry    bloom,Whileresttheir  bod-ies    in      the 
Fold, Still  we  are  shar- ers   of  their  joy,    Com-pan-ions  of  their  blest  em- 


B 


£=i 


Ppl 


s# 


sM 


? 


t* 


* 


(i 


Its 


5  cresc. 


r\ 


^^ 


srs 


IT 


tomb;Nor  will  their  Lord  the  love  dis  -  trust  That  strews  its  garlands  oertheir  dust._ 
ploy;  And  Thee  in    them ,0  Lord  Most  High,  And  them    inTheewe    magni  -  fy. 

Hi  l  kli        i    Z?\ 


m 


>PF  p  ipf  i  J  \m 


magni  -  iy — 


T 


ntf REFRAIN. 


i 


H 


8 


¥ 


s 


-s- 


f 


5=£ 


riF*T 


#T 


Un-to    all,    O 


-*• 


Je  -   sus     blest,_    Grant  Thine  own  e    -     ter 


nal  rest. 


ffiii 


m 


m 


pip  p  i  flf  n  p 


p 


■^ 


An  Angel  sings  that  they  are  blest, 
Yes,  saith  the  Spirit,  sweet  their  rest; 
In  bowers  of  Paradise  they  meet, 
Secure  beneath  their  Saviours  Feet; 
Nor  fear  the  trump  which  soon  shall  all 
Before  the  throne  of  judgment  call 


4. 


151 


In  evil  days,  when  earth  is  old, 
And  faith  grows  dim,  and  love  is  cold. 
Let  Christian  footsteps  softly  tread 
Where  lie  beneath  the  faithful  dead; 
And  oft  let  Faith  and  Love  repair, 
To  gather  light  and  kindling  there. 

C/.R  1918  P.J.K.&S. 


0 


1^0.         Oh,  Turn  To  Jesus,  Mother,  Turn 

Rev.  F.  PABER. 

Andante.  (J  =  84) 

J  A     I  "?/  i  1      i        ,      /ft 


B.  M.  J. 


^S 


fe^ 


^^ 


¥ 


-* — ~~o —  — n ~a —  f  S — "  p  n  -   « — ■ — e? «r 

i.  Oh,  turn  to        Je  -    sus,   Moth  -  eri  turn,  And    call     Him     by         His 
■2.  Ah!  they  have  fought  a       gal  -  lant  fight;  In     deaths  cold    arms    they 


§s 


$rm 


i 


i 


r> 


fa       crese. 


F*f 


S 


a 


^ 


ten- d'rest  names;  Pray  for  the      ho 
per  -  se  -  vered;    And    af-ter      life's 

,/ft 


fcgi 


ly       souls  that  burn  This  hour  a  - 
un  -  cheer-y      night   The  har-bor 


if 


M 


I         rail.  ■ — - 

s  1 1  a 


^ 


? 


p 


hour    a  -    mid    the     clean-sing  flames, 
har  -  bor     of  i  their    rest    is     neared. 


m 


mid     the    cleans -ing  flames, This 
of     their  rest     is     neared,  The 


i 


md 


£e 


m- 


REFRAIN,  (ad  libitum) 
nif espressivo 


ny  espressivo.  ~  •  ^—     z^=—  r^//  — — 

p'  f  flip  ,J|J  ^|J    „Jip  ftp  piJ  J-J'jiJNiJj 


0    Ma-ri-a!    Ma-ter     De  -    i 


-fc   M 


w~fr-^* 


JrUm? 


Mil 


0    Ma-rl-a!     O-ra  pro     e- 


s 


21 


^ 


B* 


p 


They  are  the  children  of  thy  toars; 
Then  hasten,  Mother,  to  their  aid 
In  pity  think  each  hour  appears 
An  age  while  glory  is  delayed. 


In  pains  beyond  all  earthly  pains, 
Favorites  of  Jesus,  there  they  lie, 
Letting  the  fire  wear  out  their  stains, 
And  worshipping  Gods  purity. 


0  Mary!  let  thy  Son  no  more 
His  lingering  spouses  thus  expect- 
Gods  children  to  their  God  restore, 
And  to  the  Spirit  His  elect. 


Pray,  then,  as  thou  hast  ever  prayed, 
Angels  and  souls,  all  look  to  thee; 
God  waits  thy  prayers, for  He  hath  made 
Those  prayers  His  law  of  charity. 


Q/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


152. 


o 


M.  B.  MARK. 
Sentinel  of  the  B.S. 

Moderate  (J  =  66) 


Pray  For  The  Dead. 


121. 


I.  MULLEK. 


fcf^'H  hn 


*-~m 


aa 


gsazs 


•  ff*  S1  I*1         <!•     #       F         F 

1.  Pray  for  the  dead,    all     ye     who  mourn,Love  ends  not  with  the       grave;. 

2.  Pray  for  the  dead,   all     ye    who  weep, Tears  will  not  set    them    free,_ 


S 


^4m 


£J2 


l=f§ 


jSS 


^^ 


^^ 


? 


« 


a  •     ■ 


'  / 


trM&hl 


f  r    'frr 


In  life,perhaps.They  need-ed     not,        But  now  your    aid    they       crave. . 
Nor  com-fortthem  in     their  dis- tress,      TJn  -  til    Gods  face  they       see 


m 


an 


mm  pmmm  m  m 


REFRAIN,  espressivo. 


mm^ 


i 


rail. 


m 


ST 


^g 


Un-to       all, 


0     Je  -  sus  blest. 


Grant  Thine  own  e    -    ter  -  nal  rest 


m 


Qf.^nj  ,Pr  ^ 


mi 


r?  if  f  i  ii 


r  r  r-r  t 


3. 

Pray7  for  the  dead, 

All  ye  who  hope, 

The  joy  of  heavn  to  gain, 

And  you  may  seek 

Their  aid,  and  lo! 

You  will  not  seek  in  vain.  Refrain. 

153. 


C|R  1913P.J.K&S. 


122. 


In  The  Burning  Depths  We  Suffer 

I.  WILLIAMS. 

Lento.  (J  =  52 ) 


g^y 


j  ij  i  m  p  m 


Harm,  by  C.  HAUSER. 


tt 


burn  -  mg  depths   we 
pit  -  y    by    our 


■•    r 

suf-  fer,       Sigh-  ing, 

an-  guish,  Chris-tian 

5 


1.  In        the 

2.  Moved    to 


^ 


S3 


mm 


m 


}    cresc. 


fi,./3U.J   J 


f 


s 


f=*r 


i   .•  r   r 

weep-ing,  here  in 
hearken   to      our 


as 


in 


pain;  Far  from  God   in    tor  -  ment     lan-guish,But  our 
cry •  Save  us,     we    im-plore    thee,  save  us5    Do     not 


r^^ 


S 


'  w/ 


tears  no    merT 
pass    un  -  heed  -  ing 


$ 


gain Ah 

by._    Ah 


me! 
me! 


Ah 
Ah 


gJH^ 


m 


^n 


me!      Those    who 
me!     Heavn,  with 


^S 


fcfid, 


ra/A 


^^ 


^g 


P3? 


f 


r~  ~" — ' — r — r~T" 

got-ten,  And   we      call    for    aid     in 
fin  -  es,  Short -ens     not    our    ag  -  o 


f     r1^ 

loved    us   have    for    - 
out     thy   sac  -  ri     - 


vain, 
ny 


as 


P 


3. 
In  His  justice,  God  did  smite  us5 
'Tis  for  thee  who  art  our  friend, 
To  appease  His  righteous  anger, 
And  our  dreadful  sufferings  end. 

Ah  me!  Ah  me! 
.Listen,  brother,  to  our  pleadings^ 
Why  refuse  thine  aid  to  lend? 

CJR  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


Here  we  wait  in  fearful  torture, 
Till  we're  free  from  every  stain; 
God  has  giVn  to  thee  the  power 
To  release  us  from  our  pain. 

Ah  me!  Ah  me! 
Why,  oh!  why,  dost  thou  forsake  us? 
Hath  our  love  been  rent  in  twain? 


154. 


Oh, It  Is  Sweet  To  Think  Of  Those  That  Are  Departed!  1^3. 


Rev.  FR.  FAB  Eft 

Largo.  (J  =  56) 


* 


mm  fe  T^  J  ^ 


Adapted  from  J.  AU2MANY. 
5 


^ 


e 


ff^f3 


1.  Oh,    it     is  sweet     to   think 

2.  Yet   not    as    in      the    days 


Of   those  that  are    ae 
Of  earth  -  ly  ties    we 


*HHrf  If  «F   P     F  iTTP  P  l*F     F  ^ 


part  -   ed,While 
love  them;  For 


i 


I 


f=P= 


j   J  i  g 


Aj: 


* 


g  ■  1  g    ' 


liir 


mur-murd      A    -    ves 
they  are  touched  with 


'M  P    g     p 


sink      To        ^si-lence  ten-der  -  heart  -    ed;While 
rays    From     light  that     is     a  -  hove     them:      An 

->VQ        -    -    -     J     -  > 


fefctl 


I 


^ 


fe 


=f= 


iipi 


s 


= 


«=±* 


ly  dis   -   till -tag 


r 


tears  that  have    no  pain    Are  tran-quil  -  ly  dis    -  '{ill  -ing,  And  the  dead  live  a 
oth  -  er  sweet-ness  shines  A-  round  their  well  known  features;God  with  His  glo  -  ry 

JjL 


wtTT  r 


A 


I'T  i  'lu 


m 


m 


3 


mmm  ■' 


-/? , rail.       ,      7  ~ 

i  j  a  '^jii 


5=^ 


fr 


t 


St 


gain    In  hearts  that  love    is  fill-ing,  In  hearts  that  love    is      fill- ing. 

signs  His^dear  -    ly   ransomed    crea-tures,His  dear  -  ly   ran-somed  creatures. 


XJ2 


M 


^M 


^f 


PI 


f 


p^ 


3. 


Yes,  they  are  more  our  own, 
Since  now  they  are  God's  only; 
And  each  one  that  has  gone 
Has  left  our  heart  less  lonely. 
He  mourns  not  seasons  fled, 
Who  now  in  Him  possesses 
Treasures  of  many  dead , 
In  their  dear  Lord's  caresses,  (bis.) 


They  whom  we  loved  on  earth 
Attract  us  now  in  Heaven; 
Who  shared  our  grief  and  mirth 
Back  to  us  now  are  given, 
They  move  with  noiseless  foot 
Gravely  and  sweetly  round  us 
And  their  soft  touch  hath  cut 
Full  many  a  chain  that  bound  Us. (bis.) 


Oh  dearest  dead!  to  Heaven 
With  grudging  sighs  we  gave  you, 
To  Him_be  doubts  forgiven! 
Who  took  you  there  to  save  you:_ 
Now  get  us  grace  to  love 
Your  memories  yet  more  kindly, 
Pine  for  our  home  above, 
And  trust  to  God  more  blindly,  (bis.) 

155. 


CJR  1918  P.  J.K.  &S. 


124.     Lord' Let  Me  See  Thy  Loyely Fa€e- 

ro.(  J  =63.) 


Rev.F.W.  TUEACY 

Andante  espressiv 

J  ft  ,  l.  i m, 


M.H. 


m 


*i£- 


cresc- 


0 


!f 


^hv       love-lv    Face,    And     let     me    fl\ 


^ 


1.  Lord,  let      me     see     Thy 

2.  My     sins    are  count- less 


love-ly    Face,    And     let     me    fly     to 
as  the  waves  That    yon  -  der  rise  and 


^^ 


$ 


& 


^ 


^ 


W 


& 


g 


=3= 

Source 
they 


Thee; 
fall, 


01 
But 


w 

of    Life, 

are  bur  - 


0! 

ied 


y w p    j   f  |  d=^ 


i 


Light,  0! 
in     deep 

J    J 


Grace, 
graves 


Look 
I've 


£ 


H 


Lf]   &  W 


I* 


S3 


^ 


kind  -  ly 
wept     a 

/3 


now      on  me.         Through     wear  -     y     ways       Ive 

hove    them        all.  Sweet         Je     -     sus       of       the 


^m 


i 


m 


Mc 


JS 


I 


-=£■ 


a 


:a 


sought  Thy  Will,     Though 
Sa  -  cred  Heart,      My 


weak    and  frail    was  I,-  But 

God,     my   Lord,    my         King,  From 


» 


# 


1# 


PI 


rail.    ~Z  , 


g 


^5 


t;j   I    » 


let   me  praise  Thee,  love  Thee  still,  Then    glad-  ly  will      I 
Thy  fairThrone  111     nev  -  er    part,  To        Thee   111    ev  -    er 

J-     J- 


die. 
cling. 


W  ft  f  £if  iiQtf   p 


-£U^ 


gi: 


^ 


OR  1913  P.J.K.&H. 


Ye  Angels,  strike  your  sweetest  lyres! 

Ye,  Virgins,  chant  your  songs! 

Ye  holy  Saints,  light  incense-fires! 

Rich  music, float  along! 

A  pilgrim  from  a  far-off  shore 

A  brother  seeking  rest, 

Now  comes  to  dwell  for  evermore 

Upon  his  Saviour's  breast 


PART  TENTH. 


OUR  BLESSED  LADY 
SAINT  JOSEPH-  HOLY  ANGELS . 
SPECIAL  PATRON  SAINTS. 


In  the  whole  Christian  world  and  in  the  Church  of  God,  there  has  ever 
gone  up  from  the  hearts  and  lips  of  priest  and  people  Mary's  praise  and  Ma- 
rys glory.  The  children  of  her  love  and  her  pain  have  never  ceased  and  will 
never  cease  their  hymns  and  songs  in  memory  of  her  triumphs  and  her  vic- 
tories over  sin  in  the  hearts  of  men.  Elizabeth,  in  her  salutation,  had 
struck  the  keynote  of  all  Mary's  greatness  :"  Whence  is  this  to  me  that  the 
Mother  of  my  Lord    should  come  to  me?" 

Upon  many  women  in  the  history  of  the  world,have  great  favors  and  great 
honors  been  bestowed.  Men  have  vied  with  one  another  in  their  efforts  to 
praise  and  glorify  them.  Naught  that  eye  could  see,  tongue  ask,  or  imagina- 
tion conceive  has  been  denied  them.  The  earth's  jewels  have  been  laid  at  their 
feet, the  sea  has  given  up  its  corals, and  the  mountains  their  precious  stones, 
sparkling  crowns  have  been  put  upon  their  brows  and  gemmed  sceptres  in  their 
hands, but  there  is  no  gift  in  the  power  of  man  or  of  God  Himself  to  bestow, 
like  that  implied  in  the  words  of  Elizabeth:  "Whence  is  this  to  me  that  the  Moth- 
er of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me?" 

Marys  Divine  Motherhood  is  the  crown  of  all  her  spiritual  jewels,  the  key- 
stone of  the  arch  of  all  her  greatness .  To  deck  our  Queen  with  a  brighter  gem 
or  higher  honor,  God  would  have  to  make  her  mother  of  one  greater  than  Him- 
self, the  Infinite ,  the  Eternal .... 

And  now  this  exalted  Mother  speaks  to  us  as  we  kneel  adoring  her  Son.  We 
hear  the  sweet  music  of  the  voice  that  spoke  to  Jesus  during  His  up-growing 
years  ,•  the  voice  which  softly  lulled  Him  to  sleep  in  His  sand-  cradle,  and 
mingled  with  the  winds  which  blew  over  the  desert;  the  voice  which  whisp  - 
ered  to  Him  during  the  all  too  short  years  in  Nazareth;  the  voice  which  spoke 
such  words  of  comfort  to  Him  from  the  foot  of  the  Cross  as  He  hung  bleeding" 
His  life  away.  That  voice  was  sweeter  to  Jesus'  ears  than  the  chants  which 
angels  hierarchies  send  re-echoing  from  vault  to  vault  of  the  new  Jerusalem. 

And  now  we  are  to  hear  that  voice. . .  Seldom  has  that  blessed  Mother  spoken, 
but  now  she  will  open  her  lips  in  a  hymn  of  praise,  the  words  ofwhich  shall  nev- 
er die, but  shall  go  ringing  down  the  ages  bringing  strength  and  light  and  peace 
to  the  minds  and  hearts  of  Christian  people.  Mary  speaks  and  can  we  wonder 
that  from  her  lips  fall  the  words-.  "My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord,  and  my  spir- 
it, hath  rejoiced  in  God,  my  Saviour;  because  He  has  regarded  the  humility  of 
His  handmaid;  for  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed?" 

Let  us  join  in  her  song  of  praise  and  offer  it  to  her  Son  upon  our  altars,  in 
fulfilment  of  our  long  due  debt  of  thanks  for  all  His  favors,  as  a  pledge  of  our 
more  active  gratitude  in  future,  as  a  solace  to  His  Sacred  Heart  and  wor  - 
thy  reparation  of  Its  wrongs . 

Prom  "Under  the  Sanctuary  Lamp.Qlev.  John  H.  O'Rourke,,  S.J) 


-o 


111  Sing  A  Hymn  To  Mary. 

Rev.Fr.WYZE.  (Mariae  Nomen.) 

,    Andante. (  J  =  70.)  i 

» „•", 1 1  ji  im  a 


125. 


B.   P.   B. 


y=^ 


^^ 


it 


r=? 


r  t   r  r 


to       Ma-  ry,  The   Moth-er       of     my    God,    The 
the     Val  -  ley,  0      Mys  -  tic   Rose  what  tree     Or 


1.  Ill 

2.  O 


sing    a  hymn 
Lil  -  y      of 


r«  *'  r  I  f  T^r  r  i  ?   f  r  i  ft  r   '   r 


i 


ii 


n^'g 


W 


f=rc 


^ 


j.  i  J    J 


IP 


1   ™f 


pp 


r    r  r  f  r,   r^r 

vir  -   gins,  Of     Da-  vids  roy  -  al 
fair  -  est,    Is      half   so    fair     as 


gin     of      all 
er      een    the 


blood.  Oh, 
thee?    Ch, 


J        j      ,      J  J^,j-,J.     ^        ^,    ;!:=M 


y^cr  r  r 


r    r  r 

erase. 


^ 


J    J    J     J 


-Mh 


F    F  'M'r  r  '  r   r  r    r    'tf^f 


me,    ho    -    ly 

me,  though   so 


Ma    -  ry,  A       lov  • 
low  -    ly.  Re  -  cite 


ing  song    to 
my  Moth  -  er's 


frame ;  When 
fame-  When 


J^J'J  ,J    J  J    jj.  ,1.   'J 


P 


p-g-'r  r  r  g 


r    r   r    c?  r 

love   and  bless    thy     name. 
love  and   bless    thy     name. 


ed   men    bias 
ed    men    bias 


pheme    thee.  To 
pheme  thee,  To 


r  r   r  '  F£rr    r  if   r   f    r  i  r  i 


3. 

When  troubles  dark  afflict  me, 

In  sorrow  and  in  care, 
Thy  light  doth  ever  guide  me, 

0  beauteous  Morning  Star! 
So  fll  be  ever  ready 

Thy  goodly  help  to  claim-. 
When  wicked  men  blaspheme  thee 

111  love  and  bless   thy  name. 


And  now,  0  Virgin  Mary, 

My  Mother  and  my  Queen, 
I've  sung  thy  praise,  so  bless  me 

And  keep  my  heart  from  sin. 
When  others  jeer  and  mock  thee, 

111  often  think  how  I 
To  shield  my  Mother,  Mary, 

Would  lay  me  down  and  die . 


159. 


C  ft  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


l^O.  Look  Down,  O  Mother  Mary. 

S.ALPHONSUS. 
Tr.  Rev.  E  .VAUGHAN,  C . S  S. R. 

,,    Moderator  J  =  80.) 


*\D 


Arr.  by  Rev.  P.  J  .  WADE ,  U.  C .  C. 


J 


'//' 


* 


*E 


35 


1.  Look  down,  0  Moth-er    Ma  -  ry,     From    thy  bright  throne  a  -  hove-.  Cast 

2.  See    how  un-grate-ful  sin-ners    We     stand  be  -  fore    thy    Son:     His 


m 


fcM 


rn  r '""' 


¥3 


3=^ 


■O- 


i 


jr^Tj-rr^=? 


S 


r^r  r  r 


r-i — •"  r    r   r 

down        up  -  on     thy      chil  -  dren    One     on  -  ly    glance    of    love 


H 


lov 


M 


ing  Heart  re  -  proach-  es     The      e 


vil     we       have  done 


And 
But 


Fg* 


f 


§ 


* 


if        a  heart  so       ten  -  der 
if     thou  wilt    ap  -  pease  Him 


With         pit  -  y  flows  not     o'er.     Then 
Speak       for     us   but     one    word;    Thy 


y^t  r  t 


l—l 


M 


r— f 


m 


-i  rail.- 


r^-r J  r 


rr 


turn 
plead 


a  - 

ing 


way, 
can 


0 
ob  - 


Moth 
tain 


er,    And 

us     The 


look  on 
par-  don 


us 
of 


no 
our 


gjj 


-u^Jti 


I 


^ 


w 


more. 
Lord. 

— (»-- 


5^ 


3. 

0  Mary,  dearest  Mother, 
If  thou  wouldst  have  us  live, 
Say  that  we  are  thy  children. 
And  Jesus  will  forgive. 
Our  sins  make  us  unworthy, 
That  title  still  to  bear, 
But  thou  art  still  our  Mother; 
Then  show  a  mothers  care. 


4. 


Unfold  to  us  thy  mantle, 
There  stay  we  without  fear 
What  evil  can  befall  us, 
If,  Mother,  thou  art  near? 
0  kindest,  dearest  Mother, 
Thy  sinful  children  save; 
Look  down  on  us  with  pity, 
Who  thy  protection  crave. 


C/R  imi3  P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


160. 


V 


¥„  My  Own  Dear  Mother  Mary. 

Andante.  (J.  84.) 

CHORUS.  - 


127 


B.A. 


\f\7 


1.  My    own    dear  Moth  -  er      Ma-  ry,  Oh,     list,  while    I        re-  peat.   In 


E 


ly    own    dear  Moth  -  er      Ma-  ry,  Oh,     list,  while    I        re-  peat, 
2.  The    c'her  -   u  -  bim     are  prais-ing  Thy   beau-ty       and    thy    grace,  And 

I  .  5  #•       ^       V 


^nr  f  *F  r^ 


US? 


i 


pi 


IT 

child -like      lov-ing       ac- cents,     Thy       name,     O  Ma   -  ry       sweet! 

heav^i    is         all      il    -     lu -mined      And       rav  -  ished    with     thy       face! 

-3- 


Soli. 


4   4  ii'J  *  i    i 


1 


i=* 


With  -  in      my  heart    it 
Dear  Moth  -  er     I         am 


?  1    1'^ 

0        '  0         0 


77  * 

wa  -  kens     Such  ten- der  thoughts  and   blest,    My 
wear  -  y     Of        dai  -  ly    strife     with    sin,      Oh! 


Uij4 


Hi 


i  j   i   J' 


s^ 


soul    this    world     for 
be       with     an   --  gels 


sak  -  ing,   Be   -    fore     thy  throne  would      rest ; 
near     me,    That       I  the  prize     may       winj 


?  r  f  r  f 


i—i-H 


m 


REFRAIN.  Tutti. 


i    i  i   J 


f 


s 


Thy       name,      O      Motli 


er  Ma    -    ry,    Thy      name,      O    Moth   -   er 

J         J    'J     ■   J       «f — *- 


P 


I 


*=r 


I 


—   ? 


erdsc 


i  -|    ,    | i-i^IL 


rtb 


t 


¥ 


*  '3.   ' 


*=* 


^ 


Ma    -    rv,    is      mu  -  sic 


to      my     soul,      is      mu  -  sic      to      my      soul. 


f^rrr:  Tif  f^pfppi 


161. 


C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&S, 


128 


The    Gate    Of  Heaven 


Words    S.  N.  P. 
i  a  a     Lento. So /». 


i 


(Janua    Coeli.) 

9 


Melody      S.    N.   D. 


J  j  F  rJ  i  J  J  J 


3E 


l.  Queen  and  Moth  -  er  !      ma  -  ny  hearts  Cast  themselves  be  -  fore  thy  throne, 
I.  We      have  pledged  our  -  selvesto fight      In  the  hat  -  ties     of  thy  Son, 


5P 


I 


W*§ 


^ 


##^ 


r—r 


But  we      call    our  -  selvesby  right 
We  would  pass  by     thee  to  Him 


Ver-y     spe  -  cial  -     ly  thine  own 
When  the  dust-  y         fight  is    wen. 


m 


rr  f  ripr  i|  m  j  irr  r 

^•Chorus.  ,        f       

j '.  j  j~j  i  ,i  j  -J  j  1 1  j  i  J — i++4^ 


r^± 


$8  j  n  ^u  j  j  j  i  J^ 


Oh, then  be    to     each  one 
Be    to    all    en  -   list-ed 


1N 

here  The  'Gate    of  Beam,  0    Moth-er  dear, 
here  The  '"Gate    ofHeatfn]''  0     Moth-er  dear, 

9 


m 


1 


f^» 


»p 


r  M I  >\r  1 


"f 


ft  j       t       j       J      |    J       J 


/ 


r«H. 


pp 


si 


Oh, then    be    to     each  one 
Be    to    all    en  -   list-ed 

*     f     * 


i      |»      j. 


here     The  Gate  ofHeavn,0    Mother  dear, 
here     The  Gate  ofHeavri]  0     Mother  dear. 

9 


mmm 


3. 

Other  hearts  this  home  have  loved 

Other  feet  its  floors  have  trod; 

One  and  all,  oh!  let  them  in 

To  the  City  of  our  God. 

Be  to  all  who  entered  here 

The  "Gate  of 'Heaven,'*  O  Mother  dear. 

5. 

Thou  unto  the  King  of  Kings 
Wert  a  Gate  to  earth  and  us. 
We  must  go  to  Christ  thro'  thee, 
We  can  reach  Him  only  thus. 
Oh,  be  thou  to  each  one.  here 
The  ''Gate  of  Heaven,"  0  Mother  dear. 


'  bis 
S 


(  bis 


And  we  too  must  pass  away, 
Others  then  shall  take  our  place, 
Kneel  around  thine  image  fair, 
Look  into  thine  up- turned  face. 
Be  to  all  who  enter  here 
The  "Gate  of  Heaven,''  O  Mother  dear. ! 

6. 
When  the  midnight  cry  is  heard, 
Do  not  let  us  be  too  late, 
Do  not  let  thy  children  call, 
"Open,  open,  Lord,  Thy  Gate," 
But,  because  we  loved  thee  here  ■    . 
Let  us  in,  O  Mother  dear.  °ls 

162. 


I  bis 


Hail!  Virgin  Of  Virgins 


Moderate! J. -  80.) 
J  6  t  »V 


I 


fefci 


129. 


L   MULLER. 


u 


& 


r     * 

1.  Hail!       Vir  -  gin       of 

2.  Let        all    sing      of 


vir- gins!  Thy       prais  -    es     we       sing,     Thy 
Ma  -  ry,   Thp        mys   -     ti  -  cal        Rod,      The 


>>n?  iff  f  if  fff  if  f 


J^- 


ii 


J 


j  j  Jlj 

m       0      Z.     a 


J 


1 


r  v  *^  '4  *  r 

throne  is  in    heav-en,Thy    Son     is    its  King^The  saints  and  the    angels-,  Thy 
mir-ror  of    jus-tice,The    Hand-maid  of    God.  Let    val  -  ley  and  mountain U 


'r't  tLntt  p  f  f  ih'r'ij  Jf=yJ4 


H*^ 


^ 


i*i 


ty?//. 


W 


^ 


glo  -  ry  pro -claim;  All       na-tions  de  -  vout-ly,  Bow  down  at     thy    name, 
nite   in  her  praise,  The    sea  with  its       wa-ters.  The      sun  with     its     rays. 

J     J      ■      r.     U3 


p^in 


T 


Let  souls  that  are  holy. 

Still  holier  be. 

To  sing  with  the  angels, 

0  Mary,  of  thee. 

Let  all  who  are  sinners. 

To  virtue  return-, 

That  hearts  without  number, 

With  thy  love  may  burn. 


4. 

Thy  Name  is  our  power, 
Thy  love  is  our  light ; 
We  praise  thee  at  morning, 
At  noon  and  at  night. 
We  thank  thee. we  bless  thee, 
When  happy  and  free; 
When  tempted  by  Satan 
We  call  upon  thee. 


Oh.  be  thou  our  Mother, 
And  pray  to  the  Lord, 
That  aU  may  acknowledge 
And  follow  His  word. 
That  just  men  with  courage 
May  walk  in  His  ways, 
And  sinners  converted 
May  join  in  His  praise. 

163. 


CR1913P-J.K.&S. 


130. 


»* 


Maestoso.  (J=  50.) 
/  CHOBUS. 


No  Stain  In  Thee! 

(Inviolata  Integra.) 


V 


Rev.  F.  L.  L. 


m  \-  \\r-  *  irf  i*  fi»uu.i 


i^ 


VOICES.    No  stain     in    thee! 


No    stain      in    thee!  0      Vir  -  gin  Queen  a 


iii 


p^3: 


k- 


I 


m 


k 


a  •       -a 


& 


ORGAN.     / 


m$ 


m •      ■: 


Si 


#-= # 


f*-^* 


j'"' i1.  ^ij  jiQfmmi  1u 


bove! 0     Vir-gin  Queena  -  bove!  Thou  art  the  spotless  Dove;    Im-mac-u  - 


<#■#£ 


i 


fef3^ 


S§** 


133 

0     S      9 


f 


I 


ltf» 


TtfjTff 


gjg  J.  J> 


^S 


PPPP 


j^'        'J  I   J        )       ^      I  J:      ^     j 


/ 


late      thou 


i  i  ot- 


art; Most      glad  -  ly    we   pro  -   claim      thy — 


±±^ 


mm 


// 


m$ 


^ 


3?: 


^ 


-P— f— f- 


jg       g      tj|» 


164. 


ff  Firma  voce 


S,  L  ==—  J  J     I- 1 1  Mil, 


pp  Con  amove.  END. 


mm 


-&     -0-  -     -  I  \  Y  -        -w       -&■' 

sweet  and  ho-ly     name_       No   stain     in    thee!_      No  stain  in    thee! 


piprt 


m 


f^S£ 


f-flJj  'IJ  J II 


Firma  voce 


.'*/  JJ'P 


a  ■      a: 


* 


Cow  amore. 


END. 


a 


?«/"  -5'CZ/.  (Unison.) 


5=5 


B 


1 


¥ 


*        * 


1.  Who     can  with  thee    com  -  pare?        O —     Vir  -  gin  chaste  and      pure!    lb 

2.  In    love,    in    hope,    ap  -  pear.         The     child -ren     of      thy      pain,  And 


H 


s 


m 


I 


i^ 


-«- 


^T 


gj 


^^ 


3f=3=} 


& 


m 


? 


u 


mm 


£ 


* 


3 


£ 


*•        * 


P^ 


thee  we  all     re -pair,  As       to   our     ha  -  ven    sure ;ThoughQueenof  realms  a 
call    on  thee  to  clear,Their  souls  from  loath-some  stain,  To     thee    the  chant  of 


m 


s 


i 


fe 


is 


i 


iafc 


-6- 


azzza 


j=g 


*-^» 


r — r 


/W  J  JJ..J 


i 


IT 


1 


it     ,    '/ 


&JS 


taia 


^.C. 


pp^l 


£ 


hove,  Thou  hast   a  mothers     love,  Our  prayr  and  praises,  Moth-er,   hear 
praise,  In     grateful  accents  raise,  Our  prayr  and  praises,  Moth-er,   hear 


165. 


131 


Pg 


Mother,  Mary,  Queen  Most  Sweet. 

(Holy  Name  Of  Mary.) 
Moderate  (J  z  80) 

rt\f 


B.  M.  J. 


H^ 


J  gu  ju  imm 


t 


? 


1.  Moth  -  er,     Ma  -  ry,  Queenmost  sweet!  Joy  and     love  my    heart     in -flame; 

2.  When    the  morn-ing  gilds  the     skies,    I    will     call    on     Ma  -  ry's  name; 

5 


tV.,    g    % 


Eg ;    p 


i 


rr  it  nr 


i 


a  ji'inn 


pi 


s 


I 


r 


s 


Glad  -  ly    shall  my    lips     re  -  peat        Ev  -  'ry     mo-ment      thy  dear     name, 
When    at      even-ing    twi-li^ht   dies ;        Ma  -  ry,     still  will         I       ex  -  claim. 


p 


i 


/ 


i 


J    id  ju 


« 


3 


1*1 


s 


Ah!     that  name,  to  God    so      dear,    Has    my     heart    and  soul    en -slaved; 
Sweet  -  est     Ma  -    ry, bend  thine    ear,  Thou  my      own  dear  Moth-er     art; 

y  -1  JL^  ♦    ■*   ♦  • •  ♦    -*■  ■ 


i  it  f  if 


tihf  t  if  f 


t 


f  '■  j  r  i  j  < 


5  w/ 


5ij  iijjij  ii 


^ 


Like      a       seal      it    shall    ap-pear,  Deep  on     heart   and   soul     en -graved. 
There -fore  shall  thy  name    so   dear,     Nev-er      from     my    lips     de  -  part. 

>      -     J- 


HHP 


I 


1 


« 


3. 


CK  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


When  the  demon  hosts  invade,— 
When  temptation  rages  high, 
Crying  "Mary,  Mother,  aid;1 
I  will  make  the  tempter  fly. 
This  shall  be  my  comfort  sweet, 
When  the  hand  of  death  is  nigh, 
'Mary!  Mary!  "to  repeat 
Once  againrand  then, to  die. 

166. 


B  M. 


When  From  Gods  High  Throne  Divine. 

(Annunciation.) 


Allegretto.(J=  84.) 
mf  CHOBCS. 


fcjsj 


132. 

I.  MULLER. 

r 


m 


IEJES 


=3 


+ — # 


0 & 


1.  When  from  Gods  high    throne    di-vine,    Sped   the  an-gel       of   the  Lord, 

2.  Meek  -  ly  spoke   the     maid  -    en  mild,   Made  her  low-ly       an-swer  blest, 


P— * 


a^g 


i 


NM^ 


s- 


#fepj^ 


I 


7*      ? 


i 


Ma  -  ry  straight  be  -   came  the  shrine      And    the  Moth  -  er       of   the  Word. 
"I     am  God's       poor  serv  -  ing- child,     With   no  will  save    Gods    be-hest.'1 


m 


m-t * 


i_J 


>    ♦ 


A     ' 


I 


*\ 


urn 


REFRAIN. 


mm 


r=^=\\ 


rail. 


a: 


Pf 


P=K 


iffl 


A-veMa-rl    -    a!    Gratia    ple-na,    A  -    ve,    A  -  ve  Ma-ri 


m 


a — =g 


fHTiT      P^JL-r^F 


i 


a 


a! 


E  ,f  r*.fb  .,. 


^ 


F 


Then  God  wrought  a  wondrous  deed, 

Fashioned  to  Himself  our  clay, 

Taking  of  our  sins  no  heed, 

In  our  midst  He  deigned  to  stay.  Refrain.  Ave,  etc. 

4. 
Mary,  by  thy  holy  prayer, 
By  thy  spotless  motherhood, 
Gain  for  us  that  we  may  share 
What  Christ  promised  for  our  good.  Refrain.  Ave, etc. 


167. 


OR  1913  PJ.K.AS. 


133.  Whither  Thus,  In  Holy  Rapture? 

Tr  Rev  e  CASWALL         ^uo  sanctus  ardor  te  rap  it.) 
Cantabile.(J:80.)  (Visitation.) 

S KMT-CHORUS. 


->o 


F.  M. 


i=U 


» 


k 


£ 


i 


^ 


E 


9 

1.  Whith-er   thus,    In    ho  -  ly      rap  -  ture,      Roy  -    al      Maid -en,  art  thou 

2.  Lolthine     a-  gedcou-sin     claims  thee,  Claims     thy      sym-pa-thy   and 

5 


m 


i  (f'lf  ff  I  1,'rl'Y    \  iJf  I 


E 


* 


mf 


S 


1 


M^^'U  J,J  JP* 


Dent?Why  so  fleet  -  ly  art  thou  speeding  Up  the  moun-tains  rough    as-cent? 
care ;  God  her  shame  from  her  hath  tak  -  en ;  He  hath  heard  her   for .  vent  pray  i . 


pH^P? 


frthf  i  p  pif^ 


i 


mf  CHORUS 


5 


i 


s 


i 


Fill'd  with       the      E  -  ter-nal 
Bless-  ed     moth-ers!     joy-ful 


r 


I'-'f  mm  f  J  irlf  f'Hir  l 


God  -  head!  Glow- hr*  with  the  Spir -it's 
meet  -  ing!  Thou     in    her,  the  hand    of 


/ 


k 


£ 


fi^^ 


rail. 


flame!  Love  it      Is  that  bears  thee     on-ward,  And  sup -ports  thy  tender   frame 
God,  She    in  theewith  lips      in  -  spir  -  ed ,  Owns  the  moth  -  er    of  her    Lord. 

J        *      *■     *     *-      *-      ■£-    *+*>   £:'   £: 


I'M  f  ft  |f  f   f    fjj| 


« 


5^- 


.y^j/7-  CHORUS 


CHORUS. 


C/B1913  P.J.  K.&S. 


■   3- 

As  the  sun,  his  face  concealing, 
In  a  cloud  withdraws  from  sight, 
So  In  Mary  then  lay  hidden 
He  who  is  the  worlds  true  light. 

/Honor,  glory,  virtue,  merit, 

*Be  to  Thee,  0  Virgins  Son! 

iWith  the  Father  and  the  Spirit 

'While  eternal  ages  run. 

168. 


o 


Rev.Fr.  FABER. 
njf 


Joy!   Joy!  The  Mother  Comes. 

(Purification  of  the  B.V.M.) 


134. 


A.C.H 


k 


M 


mmm 


£ 


1.  Joy'.     Joy! the  Moth-er       comes,  And  in  her  arms  she  brings  The 
2  Saint    Jo-seph  fol -lows    near,     In    rap-ture  lost  and  love,  While 


% 


SEE 


9-*- 


,»'f 


I     i      J     'J:  i 


S^ 


Light  of   all     the     world, 
an -gels  round  a  -  bout, 


The  Christ,theKing  of     kings; 
In     glow-ing  cir-cles   move; 


I  \i     j 


And 
And 

'  J 


m 


P 


i,"  f  ■ 


J  i  j  i  ,1    'Ml   bj=J 


>/ 


s- 


in  her  heart  the  while, 
o'er  the  Moth-er     broods, 


All    si  ■ 
The  ev 


lent  -  ly      she   sings,     And 
-  er  _  last  -  ing  Dove  ,      And 

9  _ 


f 


9^ 


in 


'  I   I    '"'l    I 


in       her  heart    the   while , 
o'er      the  Moth  -  er     broods, 

J    J-  J. 


All    si  -lent,  ly     she_ 
The    ev  _  er  -  last  _  ing_ 


sings. 
Dove  . 


i 


ii 


m 


E 


P^i 


There  in  the  temple  court, 

Old  Simeons  heart  beats  high, 

And  Anna  feeds  her  soul 

With  food  of  prophecy, 

But  seelthe  shadows  pass 

The  worlds  true  light  draws  nigh/iis) 

4. 

O  Infant  God!  O  Christ ! 
O  Light  most  beautiful! 
Thou'comest  Joy  of  joysi 
All  darkness  to  annul, 
And  brightest  lights  of  earth 
Beside  thy  lights  are  dull. (bis) 


Ah'.uith  what  thrills  of  awe 
The  Mothers  heart  is  teeming, 
To  think  the  new-born  Light, 
That  o'er  the  world  is  streaming, 
At  His  own  Mother's  hands 
Should  stoop  to  need  redeeming.^*.?) 

6. 

Then  to  that  Mother  now 
All  rightful  worship  be! 
For  thou  hast  ransomed  Him 
Who  first  did  ransom  thee: 
Oh,with  thy  Mother's  tongue 
Pray  Him  to  ransom  me!  (bis) 
9. 


135. 


Oh,  What  Deep  Woes. 

„      .    .  .«     ,  I         .  Harm,  by    CARL  HAUSER. 

Cantabile  (J  =  eo) 


n 


t 


?///' 


;  ^  f '  ^  <r~g 


# 


fc^ 


k 


f 


i.     Oh,  what 
2.  Love    and 


deep     woes     and     what 
an  -    guish    in         her 


sor      -       rows,    Oh,    what 
bo  „ ~\      Lsom,  Were     en 


\m « $  $  i j -^ 1 1 a  fr ; y  g 


^  j  J  j  Ji.l/-fls 


^ 


pF?  g  cf1  ^ 


Sf 


grief  on  her  were  poured-With  what  pain  and  hearts  af  -   flic  -  tion  Stood  the 
gaged  in  fiercest  strife-,  Both  af-flict-ed    and      tor  -  fluent  -  ed     This    sad 

#  ^  +    -,*      L     h    i    i    m  J3 


trite-,  tsotn  at-tlict-ea    ana     tor  -  ment  -  ea    Tins   saa 

7   sJ    bJ-    J    i  »     ^3      fid      5ff:n: 


rf^pp  J'jiy 


^ 


Moth-er    of    the     Lord!   When  her  tear-fiil  eyes,  did    wit -ness  With  what 
Moth- er's  bit -ter     life.  0      be  -  lov-  ed,  sore-ly   wound-ed,     0 


P 


ea,     u      my 


?=g 


* 


p 


u  ^ji  jijrrf  ip  j'^j' 


r  r  r  f 


« 


scoff  and  bru-tal     scorn,  With  what    tor- ments they  did   fas-ten     To  the 
on  -  ly   pre-cious  Child.    Why  must  Thy  poor  Moth-cr    find  Thee  In  such 

j  j  j  j 


i 


rf 


i 


s 


± 


£Eg 


poco  rail. 


pnn>  j  -  j;  j'  i  j  at  i  ^  j-  ti^pii 


Cross  her    on    -     ly      born,    To   the     Cross  her    on     -      ly       born, 
pains  and    thus      re  -  viled?    In   such  pains  and    thus        re  -  viled? 


SB 


I 


p 


et 


5 


5^ 


s 


F=? 


T 


T 


7 


Oh, how  shaded,  pale  and  faded 
1^  thy  count'nance,  once  so  bright! 
''All  Thy  limbs  are  torn  and  wounded, 
Stained  with  blood  0!  rueful  sight!" 
See  the  cold  and  lifeless  body 
Hanging  on  the  tree  of  scorn; 
See  the  Mother  racked  with  anguish, 
At  the  sight  of  her  first-born. 


4. 


Oh,  what  deep  woes  and  what  sorrows, 
Oh, what  grief  on  her  were  poured' 
With  what  pain  and  hearts  affliction 
Stood  the  Mother  of  the  Lord. 
Come  to  worship,  come  to  hondr, 
Come,  His  corpse  with  tears  to  bathe, 
Thank  Him  love  Him,  and  adore  Him, 
Make  your  hearts  to  be  His  grave. 


170. 


b 


O  Mother  Most  Afflicted! 

(Compassion  of  Our   Lady.) 


136. 


Doloroso.  (J  =  58) 
U  Soli,  mf 


M.H. 


S   "  r  1  d  f  ^ 


s 


H  |j  j  pp\A  I 


1.  O     Moth-er!  most     af  -   flict-ed,    Stand -ing  be-neaththat_  tree.    Where 

2.  Thy  heart  is  well  -  nigh  break- ing,  Thy     Je- sus  thus    to see,         De  - 


>)••  »«n»  fei 


g^g 


#=fc 


i 


? 


^ 


^T^ 


t= 


v-v 


^fe 


s 


^ 


I 


B 


"  .A  d 


?*=* 


S 


Je  -  sus  hangs     re  -     ject  -  ed         On  the     hill    of    Cal  -  va 
rid-  ed, wound  -  ed,_     dy  -  ing,        In great-est   ag  -  o 

0    g. 


ny- 


p#fef 


£ 


3 


i 


CHORUS,  mf 


% 


a 


tfs 


=■=•= 


^ 


—  — r — £r~ 

O       Ma  -  rv'.  sweet-  est_  Moth 


-0 0- 


:hee;    Oh} 


IS 


m 


er,We      love  to    pit  -  y 
J 


!  u  ir  u  Lrgyi  g  j  [j 


p^ 


i 


I 


, 


^oco  rail. 


izO: 


i 


*   * 


^p 


*^^  j  r  'M  p 


-*nr 


f 


■^ 


§B 


for  the  sake  of  _  Je    -   sus  Let     us  thychil-ldren  be,    Let  usthychil-dren  be. 

* ^2 mldi 


n 


^c 


* 


His  livid  Form  is  bleeding, 
His   soul  with  sorrow  wrung, 
Whilst  thou,  afflicted  Mother, 
Shar'st  the  torments  of  thy  Son 


0  Mary!   Queen  of  Martyrs, 

The  sword:   has  pierced  thy  heart, 

Obtain  for  us  of  Jesus 

In  thy  grief  to  bear  a  part. 


0  dear  and  loving  Mother! 
Entreat  that  we  may  be, 
rs'ear  tp  thee  and  thy  dear  Jesus, 
Now  and  eternally. 

171. 


C|B  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


137 


Sing-,  Sing-,  Ye  Ang-el  Bands. 


'X) 


Rev.FR.FABER. 

^  Aiidantino.(J  :88.) 


^mt 


J  J  ^  '  rj 


M.H. 
J 


fef=^ 


1.  Sing,    sing,   ye     an  -  gel 

2.  A        ran*  -  er  flowTthan 


bands,  All    beau  -  ti    - 
she,      On    earth  hath 


ful   and 
nev  -  er 


bright!  For 
been;    And. 


m 


g 


J      i    J      J    lJ,    jJ 


i 


* 


¥ 


^ 


high      er  still,     and     high  -  er, Through  fields      of      star  -  rv     light, 
save     the  throne   of  God,_    Your      heav'ns  have    nev  -  er     seen 


Ma 
A 


i 


^ 


J    J  i  'KM 


j  Jim 


f^r 


ry,  your  Queen     as 
won-der      half        so 


eends,  Like     the    sweet  moon     at 
bright    As      your      as  -  cend  -  ing 


m 


?=a 


»\f\ 


m 


pcco  rail 


s 


cends,    Like 
bright      As 

~~  0    0 


ry,  your  Queen 
won  -  der      half 


as 


m 


m 


the     sweet     moon       at        night. 
your       as    -    cend    -  ing     Queen. 


O  happy  angels  Jook, 

How  beautiful  she  is! 

See!  Jesus  bears  her  up, 

Her  hand  is  locked  in  His; 

Oh, who  can  tell  the  height      )(fas) 

Of  that  fair  Mother's  bliss?  )      ° 

4. 
Aid  shall  I  lose  thee  then, 
Lose  my  sweet  right  to  thee? 
Ah,  no!  the  angels' Queen 
Man's  mother  still  will  be-, 
And  thou  upon  thy  throne,  )/^t-6\ 
Wilt  keep  thy  love  for  me.  j 


On  through  the  countless  stars 

Proceeds  the  grand  array ; 

And  love  divine  comes  forth 

To  light  her  on  her  way, 

Through  the  short  gloom  of  night)/, .  s 

Into  celestial  day.  )      ' 

6. 
On,  then,  dear  pageant,  on! 
Sweet  music  breathes  around; 
And  love,  like  dew,  distills 
On  hearts  in  rapture  bound; 
The  Queen  of  heaven  goes  up      ) /fos\ 
To  be  proclaimed  and  crowned.  ] 


/B  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  s. 


172. 


Maria  Salve! 


S.  H.  MESSENGER* 

Rev.  Fr.  P.  J.  CORMICAJSOS.  J. 

Andante  religiose).  (J  :  69.) 


138. 


I.  MULLER. 


II  k  4    j>  B-htir- 1  ~1fm^ 


e 


Wnose     love         Is       un    -    con 
Our       cham  -  plon     in         the 


,1 


Moth 
2.  Thou     art 


er  sweet  and     kind, 
the   balm      of      life, 


^  i r  r  "F  "F  Jf  *  nf  T 


f=p 


a,    sal 
a,    sal 


ve! 


And    there -fore      it 


is 


wise,  O      Queen      of     par  -  a  - 

meet  To       hon  -    or    thee  and 


^r  i  jMf  ? 


i 


i 


^ 


f 


r=f 


^# 


*»/ 


rail. 


*-**    Ij;    *     I' 


^5 


dise, 
greet, 


Ma   - 
Ma   - 


ri  -  a,  sal 
ri  -  a,  sal 


ve! 
ve! 


Ma 
Ma 


ri  -  a,  sal 
ri  -  a,  sal 


ve! 
ve! 


vh  p:  >  f  if  Tf  if  i  f  i],  |  p:  \t:  i  ii 


A  hundred  times  a  day 
I  mention  thee  and  say : 
Maria ,  salve !  Maria ,  salve ! 
T  run  at  every  hour 
To  seek  thy  shielding  power; 
Maria, salve!  Maria, salve! 


4. 
0  Mary,  tender  Maid, 
Send  help  down  to  mine  aid, 
Maria,  salve!  Maria  salve! 
And  let  thy  Babe  Divine 
Be  mine  as  well  as  thine, 
Maria,  salve!  Maria, salve! 


*  An  omission  has  been  made  in  the  wording 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


173; 


139. 

I.WILLIAMS. 
J    f\    I       CHORUS. 


^ 


O  Maiden!  Mother  Mild ! 

(Regina  Christianoram.) 


B.   F.  R. 


I 


% 


s-1- 


0       Maid  -  en,     Moth  -    er         mild!      Be  -    hold    thy    trust  -  ing 


S 


X 


mm 


^-   1  + 


F  f  f   I 


gpe 


s 


^  »y 


JiJ   J  J  -I 


I 


f=» 


s 


child, Be-fore  thee  kneels  in  sup-pli-     ca  -  tion-,  Di  -  rect    me  lest    I 

_« »      ^  P 0    J  0 ,       0 


F 


^^ 


5/ 


raft. 


£ 


END. 


S 


^: 


» 


m\ 


f 


^F 


stray,   In    de-vious paths  a  -   way,    Thon   art  my  help,  my  sal  -  va  -  tion. 


J* 


§1PI 


i 


\t  r  -f 


e'j  .  _  »  _  i-  r  .r^e  ft 


> 


pa 


mf     SOLO. 


m 


*-h-^ 


1.  The  an-gels  a-  rose  in  their  pride.  Re-fus-  ing  their  God  to    o  -  hey;They 

2.  The  serpent  in    E- dens  fair    vale,  His  work  of   de- struc-tionbe-gan;His 


^m 


z: 


W^E- 


FT 


i 


m 


rail. 


D.C. 


r 


f 


3=* 


seeknowo'er  earth  far  and  wide, To    drawsouls  be-  neath   Sa-tans    sway, 
headthoudidstcrushneaththy  heel.  And  so  brought  re-  demp-tion    to    man. 

1 


'»AHi 


CJ         0 


pip 


m 


C/R.lyl3  P.J.K.&  S. 


In  all  times  and  ages  thou'lt  be, 
Of  Christians  the  help  and  the  guide-, 
Keep  me  close  to  Jesus  and  thee, 
In  safety  and  peace  to  abide. 

174. 


Sweet  Mother.  I  Implore. 


14Q 


A:".  *  .   "      • 


B.  M.  J. 


» 


«-     \ 


?=*  s  Mi    I  * 


r  r         r- 

1  •  Sweet  Moth-er  I       im-plore.    Oh.  take  this  heart  of  mine:_  It  flies  to  thee  for 
-•     My  BOuldoOiboniiii    n  0  Queen.  I    fond-ly    gaze_Up-on  thy--    -  - 


^^ 


LA 


m 


*    >> 


f   i  t  ».>  r 


rest,     thru  art  its  ha -ven     sme;     I    crave  no  more  for  earth,  its  joys  the  things    I 
meek,    fh  -ly      face:  Thou  art  so  fair,  so   sweet.  0  Qoeenlni-nae  -u  - 


1 


g 


$00000        0       '   0  0- • • '  ■*    i . 

time:_   I      long  to    he    with     thee.     0    maid- en.  Moth- er        pare 
"     _  Up  -  on   thy    al  -  tar  -  throne,   Sre.  my  poor  heart  I         place. 

. — t  *  t   . — *- 


^ 


m 


i 


REFRAIX.  Con  an 
L K     i 


■     •    m      •      >     >t'       '•#    f 

P     0    »      m — . »= 

w      w      0-0       00      0    m- 


Thou  "•"..  .      ~  pot-less  Moth  -  er'.   Sweet  Ha-rj  t,    rndi -vine '._    Oh.  deign  to  hear  my 


^m 


rz-t 


»■  ■ 


~f — ~ 


i     — 


i 


t 


A  vi  take     Oris         ti      )f 


mine 


J 


*•  #- 


1 — ^ — #    » — 0 0h-. 0- 

prayer.  And  takethsheartof  mine. 


— • • • • 0~. — *T — r 9 — 0 — ~m  ■  m 

And  take,   and  take tL-         I    :"    mine._ 


!s3= 


"'%  ^l 


0-0      I 


3 

To-day  the  foe  may  strive  to  get  me  for  his  own. 

My  weakness  thou  hast  seen,  fold  me  in  thy  embrace.- 
Oh!  deign  to  hold  and  hide  mv  heart  within  thy  clasp , 
-     guarded.  Mother  fair,  n  SI  lose  Gods  grace.  _:. 

K5.  cs  ista  PJLK  &  s. 


141  Mother  All  Beautiful. 

M.S. FINE  "  (Communion    Hymn.) 

Cantabile  Grazioso.(  J  =  92) 
m 


o 


Rev.  F  F. 


M 


m 


i 


% 


day. 

weak, 


l.Moth 
2.  He 


er 

is 


an 

all 


beau  -  ti 
ho  -     ly 


ful, 
and 


hear      us 
we       are 


to 

so 


si 


i 


*=£ 


f^ 


i 


I 


S 


pa 


F 


Lead    us       xny    -     ielf       to       the 
Veil  -  ing     our  fac  -     es      His 


* — 

al    -  tar, 
pres  -  ence 


we 
we 


Pray; 
seek  •, 


S 


P 


i 


I 


& 


-«• 


^ 


O'er 
Yet 


us 
He 


thy 
is 


man 
call 


tie 

ing 


of 
and 


pu     -     ri     -    ty 
win    -  ning      us 


pl'-^e, 
so, 


?l 


^ 


m 


$ 


m 


m 


rail. 


{   i  I      i 


2 


Je    ■ 
Hold 


sus 
ing 


is 
thy 


com  -    mg 
hand      to 


to flood  _    us 

the  _        al    -     tar 


with 
we 


s 


^ 


grace, 
go. 


fe^ 


P 


f 


^5  • 


3.  4. 

Thou  art  His  Mother ,  He  gave  us  to  thee,  Hover  still  near  while  He  stays  in  our  breast 
Wounded  and  dying  on  Calvary's  Tree;  Thanksgiving  make  to  our  glorious  Guest-, 
Mother  from  birth  to  His  life's  dark  eclipse,  Pour  His  sweet  rivers  of  Blood  o'er  our  soul, 
Lay  Him  thyself  or  our  tremulous  lips.  Show  us  His  Beauty.  His  virtues  unroll. 


OR  1913  P.J.K.&S, 


Mother  all  loving, we  know  thou  wilt  hear; 
Clad  in  His  glory  and  strength,  can  we  fear? 
Hope  is  triumphant!  With  Jesus  and  thee 
Angels  in  wonder  our  happiness  see. 

176. 


142 


Mother  Of  Mercy! 

Rev.FK.FABEB.  (Mater  misericordiae.) 

Moderato/J  =  92) 

%inf  CHORUS,  i        ,      J==^l  \     \      j        J.J  1 


iJ.M.  J. 


pill 


a=zg 


w 


^F5 


Moth-er     of      mer-cy,      day        by       day,        My  love    of      thee  grows 

*.        A        A 


more  and  more;  Tliy  gifts  are  strewn  up  -  on        my    way    Like  sands  up 


£* 


p-  \  c  r  i t  i  p  p  p 


J J 


9^- 


w 


f'l  I  Ifl'il  rl^ 

on  the      great  sea- shore,  Like  sands    u 


rail 


END 


f 


^=t 


m 


great  sea- shore,  Like  sands  up 


the 


great  sea  -  shore, 


i^P? 


^ 


5^" 


tfflftL 


T»# 


i^S 


£ 


^ 


g~^1 


r     {f     f  ^        "      '        -       *       -         f 

1.  Thc?pov  -  er  -  ty    and  work  and  woo     The  mast  -ers    of     my     life   may      be, 

2.  But  scorn-ful  men  have  cold  -  iy    said    Thvlove  was  lead- big      me   from    God; 


S 


1 


§E=t 


I 


Wf 


&■•- 


4e 


cyi 


■feS 


% 


¥ 


f 


tf  f   J 


m 


When  times  are  worst,  who  does  not  know  Dark-ness  is  light, with  love   of     thee? 
And  yet      in    this     I        did    but  tread  The    ver-y  path  my    Sav-iour  trod. 


m 


t=% 


E^ 


5^- 


Tliey  know  but  little  of  thy  worth 
Who  speak  these  heartless  words  tome 
For  what  did  Jesus  love  on  earth 
One  half  so  tenderly  as  thee? 


5. 


Get  me  the  grace  to  love  thee  more$  . 
Jesus  will  give,  if  thou  wilt  plead-, 
And, Mother!  when  life's  cares  are  o'er. 
Oh!  I  shall  love  thee  then  indeed. 


Jesus,  when  His  three  hours  were  run, 
Bequeathed  thee  from  the  cross  to  me; 
And  oh!  how  can  I  love  thy  Son, 
Sweet  Mother!  if  I  love  not  thee? 

177. 


O/R  1913  P.J.K.  &  S. 


143. 


Hail  Virgin,  Dearest  Mary! 


.(J. 


Allegro  moderate  (J  =  66.) 

mf  CHOJiUS. 


Adapted   from   Rev.  L.L. 


5 


5 


f 


IE 


£ 


3=^ 


^m 


s 


fit 


*=f 


i   i  t  i 


Hail,  Vir- gin,  dear-est   Ma-  ryl  Our     love-  ly     Queen  of      May.        0 


,.n?if,  if  ef  e 


•  i  • — • — » 


i» — w- 


5 


^ 


F 


h 


s 


i 


Fine. 


B 


S 


3 


fe 


*=f 


f=f 


*  rqr 


r 


si 


spot-  less,  bless  -  ed      La-  dy,   Our     love  -  ly    Queen     of       May 


$ 


S 


i 


F 


r^ 


~r 


r 


P 


h 


6V;//'.  erase  ~~^r=—  ■ 


1.  Thy      chil-dren,  hum  -  bly      bend  -  ing,  Sur  -  round    thy    shrine,    so 

2.  Gle  -  holdearthsblos- soms     spring- ing    In       beau  -  teous  form      and 


mm 


;> .  j  ^  j^ 


2i 


*      *    *P3 


S 


^ 


f^ff^^ld   ^^# 


a~~m: 


dear;  With  heart  and  voice  as  -  cend- ing.SweetMa  -  ry,  hear   our    prayer. 
hue;     All     na    ture  glad  ly    bringing  Her    sweet-est  c-harmsto     you. 


m 


iEM 


& 


*■■  -*■ 


*  t.  /^  #    *r, 


m 


m 


?3E 


£ 


X. 

Well  gather  fresh,  bright  flowers. 
To  bind  our  fair  Queens  brow-. 
From  gay  and  verdant  bowers, 
We  haste  to  crown  thee  now. 

C/R  1913  PU.K.&  S.  l78- 


And  now.  our  blessed  Mother, 
Smile  on  our  festal  day. 
Accept  our  wreath  of  flowers. 
And  be  our  Queen  of  Nay. 


All  Hail,  Sweet  Queen  Of  The  May! 


I.WILLIAMS. 

Aiidantino.C  J  =  84.) 

>nf  Soli. 


144 


B.  M.  J. 


j    J     N 


m 


f 

Queen     of       the 
stain       is        in 


r 

1.  All 
^.  All 


^m 


hail,    dear  -  est  Ma    -    ry,    Sweet 

hail,    dear-  est  Ma   -    ry,      No 


£ 


f 


ft 


I 


S 


m 


& 


f 


^ 


May;    Our     hearts  fond-est       greet- ings,  We 
thee-,  Dear  Moth  -    er      of       Je   -    sus,    Be 

-a      l 


give    thee    this       day. 
Moth  -  er       to  me. 


mm 


4^ 


f- 


j- 


/ 


CHORUS. 


IP" 

the 


All 


hail, 


all 


hail,       sweet 


Queen 


of 


m 


^m 


j. 


r    r    r 


& 


# 


ra//. 


^ 


» 


May!       All       hail,       all 


hail,     sweet  Queen       of     the 

42. 


May! 


I 


3. 

In  grief  and  temptation, 
In  joy  or  in  pain, 
We'll  seek  thee, our  Mother, 
Nor  seek  thee  in  vain . 


4. 
All  hail,  dearest  Mary, 
Hail  Virgin  all  fair, 
We  claim  thy  protection, 
Thy  love  and  thy  care . 


179. 


C;R  1913  P.J.K.  &S. 


145. 


Rev.  Fr.  FABER. 


mf  Soli. 


Daily,  Daily,  Sing-  To  Mary. 


O 


Traditional     Melody. 


f\  a   mj  aoix. 

mm 


-6 6 


-© — cr 
dai  -  ly ,  sing 
2.  She  is    mighty      to 


^=m^m 


f 

de 


-6- 


-&*■ 


iii 


^^^^^^m-^fff 


F 


-*V 


~CT 


Ma-ry,Sing,my    souiher  praises      due; 
liy-er,' Call  her,  trust  her  lov-ing    -  ly; 


o_ 


it 


J- J.  I  J  t|'j:J  I  J:^ 


irf 


8C=8J 


Ail*   her    feasts,herao-tions 
When    the      tempest  ra-ges 


«P 


J=^> 


■£     -£  V-   i* 


I 


£ 


T> 


wor-shipWiththe       heart's  de-vo-tion       true, 
'round  thee  She  will       calm  thetroubled       sea. 


:& 


£ 


* — r. 


5- 


n 


> 


7 


CHORUS. 


m  jmj  jj.h'kpjj  i,j  j.m> 


3T 


Lost    in     won  d  ringcon-tem  • 
Gifts  of     heav-en  she  has 


pla-tion,  Be   her 
giv-en,  No-ble 


nrriflYr  irtifcp 


maj-es  -ty  con 
La-dy,  to  our 
42. 


J, 


o 

fessed 
race; 


-e»- 


P 


m 


k 


* — ■ — ' — c> 


£ 


f 


& 


Call     her     Moth-er,  callher         Vir-gin,Hap-py        Moth-er,Vir-gin       blest. 
She,    the    Queenwhodecksher      sub-jects With  the      light  of  Gods  own     grace 


A* 


S[ 


###! 


F 


£ 


? 


3. 


Sing,  my  tongue,  the  Virgins  trophies, 
Who  for  us, her  Maker  bore; 
For  the  curse  of  old  inflicted, 
Peace  and  blessing  to  restore; 
Sing  in  songs  of  praise  unending, 
Sing  the  world's  majestic  Queen; 
Weary  not,  nor  faint  in  telling 
All  the  gifts  she  gives  to  men. 
C\R.  1913    P.  J.  K.  AS.  180. 


4. 


All  my  senses,  heart  affections, 
Strive  to  sound  her  glory  forth; 
Spread  abroad  the  sweet  memorials 
Of  the  Virgin's  priceless  worth. 
Where  the  voice  of  music  thrilling, 
Where  the  tongue  of  eloquence, 
That  can  utter  hymns  beseeming 
All  her  matchless  excellence? 


*** 


Cantabile.(J-  76) 


Soli 
vif\ 


fAJtH 


She  Is  Our  Mother! 


k 


146. 


M.H. 


5 


i  JN  Jj   J 


s 


1.  She    is  our    Moth  -  er!  How      deep  the  love  with  -    in      my  breast;  Cold 

2.  She    is  our    Moth  -  er!  When     e'er     I    hum  -  bly       kneel  in  pray  r,    Be  - 


m.r  f  t 


X 


V 


s 


* 


2 


* 


Ppl 


2W/*: 


PfH 


* 


words  will  ev-er      fail     to  tell.    But     may  my  life   e'er        be       so  blest,  Each 
fore    her  al- tar's     ho  -  ly  shrine  Peace    ev-er-smil-ing     meets  me  there;  And 


K 


PpPP 


^ 


x 


r  g  ir  cf 


^ 


s 


^ 


N^=£ 


Pi 


fefe 


^r 


f 


f 


S£ 


-* w 

act  shall   say      I  love  her  well,  And      in  this  love  111      ev  -  er  rest,  For 

oh!  what  tran-quil      bliss    is  mine,  How     tender    is    her    watch- ful  care!  For 


t 


Espressivo 


mm 


Jit 


rail 


i. 


% 


f5? 

our     Moth  -  er,       For      Ma-  ry     is   our       Moth 
our     Moth-  er,       For       Ma-ry     is    our      Moth 


r 

Ma-ry     is 
Ma  -  ry     is 


er. 
er. 


EE 


imM 


t 


¥- 


£ 


v- 


~) 


&ne  is  our  Mother! 

Upon  her  blessed  name  I  call 

When  sin  is  darkly  hov'ring  near, 

She  is  my  strength  when  doubts  appall; 

My  solace  in  my  wand'rings  here, 

She  is  my  light,  my  hope,  my  all,_ 

For  Mary  is  our  Mother 

For  Mary  is  our  Mother! 

181. 


She  is  our  Mother! 

When  on  my  brow  death's  seal  is  set, 
And  earthly  hopes  before  him  fly^ 
She  will  not  then  her  child  forget, — 
Her  name  will  form  my  parting  sigh._ 
My  Mother!  I  will  love  her  yet, 
Oh!  Mary  is  our  Mother, 
Oh!  Mary  is  our  Mother! 

C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


147 


Glorious  Mother! 


Andantino  con  espressione.(  J  =  104.) 

mf  Soli. 


Adapted  from  MOZART. 


l1'.  a  J    J  1  J— tr-t 
v\,  j  &    i  1 1     J I  ;j 


^y 


I 


3 


1.  Glo-rious   Moth-er!  fromhighheav-en,  Down  up-  on  thy  chil-dren  gaze, 

2.  Earth  is     dark-some,  we  are  wear-y,    Sa  -  tan  set-teth  snares  for  all; 


wm 


p 


2C 


:e 


:sz: 


x 


I 


?/// 


I 


crese 


*^ 


UpSI 


S 


* 


2 


S 


Gath-ered    in  thy    own  loved  sea- son,  Thee  to  bless  and    thee   to  praise. 
Pray  for   ns,  0      ten-der     Ma-ry!   Pray  to    Je  -  sus,     lest  we    fall. 


t 


sM 


JS 


s 


p 


£ 


E 


¥ 


Irf: 


REFHAIlf.tHtti. 


m 


m& 


s 


s 


1 1 1  tj     ma 


f'<H 


9^P 


See,sweet     Ma-ry,       on    thy      al -tars,  Bloom  the  fair-est     buds    of 

g         0    .    -P- -P-    .  f t-\   p g  .  g 


:bc 


j  1  j- j  m  j 


s 


? 


m 


May-, Oh,  may       we earth's  sons  and      daugh-ters,  Grow    by 

a 0  >. a 0 .   »"~^^ . g 0 . a 0  9 .  q 


% 


2: 


S2= 


p\  >)    4 


rail 


m 


£ 


ral 


^3 


Ei^i 


grace,  as     pure_as    they,        Grow,  by     grace,  as       pure     as 


X 


ey. 


m 


m 


a: 


pc 


3- 
Raise  thy  voice  for  us  to  Jesus, 

In  this  blessed  month  of  thine ; 

Raise  thy  pure  hands  up  to  bless  us, 

As  we  linger  round  thy  shrine. 


4. 
Many  call  upon  thee,  Mother! 

Some  in  manhood,  strong  in  youth-, 

Some  in  age,  in  tender  childhood, 

All  in  loving  faith  and  truth. 


C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


Bless,  ohl bless  us,  now  and  ever, 
Thou  who  once  the  dark  earth  trod, 
And  when  dying, waft  our  spirits 
To  the  bosom  of  our  God. 
182. 


<D 


O  Mother!  I  Could  Weep  For  Mirth. 


148. 


Rev.  FR.  FA  HER. 

Maestoso.fJ  :  84.) 

IfukA OIL 


( Immaculate  Conception.) 


Adapted  from  A.  ELWART. 


m 


m$ 


;fi 


fe 


2 


? 


r  i  i-3-  -4 


r  "  r  *  » 


** 


1.      0    Moth-er!  I      could  weep  for  mirth; Joy    fills    my  heart  so  fast.    My 
2. When  Je-sus  looks  up  -    on    thy  face,  His   Heart  with  rap  -ture  glows  And 


m 


i 


* 


m^ 


m 


f 


4^- 


SOStl  nllto   } 


J   J1!  Jfl 


m 


fc 


m 


^^T9 


soul    to-day        is      heavn     on    earth.    Oh!      could  the  transport    last! 
in     the  Church,  hy       His    sweet  grace,  Thy      bless-ed^wor-ship   grows. 


*V  J    J  P — g— F^ 


£ 


r 

l[f  RETRAIN 


r 


^r- 


h^?P^-  ^'ejiFrFf  if  7 


3 


I     think    of  thee,    and     what  thou  art,  Thy      maj-es-ty,  thy  state;  And 


S 


ff   f    if  ffTfif^ 


* 


firma.  voce 


ri'iijtiaij'jujJ.ii.i.i|7ijr.i5n 


I  keep  singing  in    my  heart,  Im-mac-u-late!  Im-mac-u-late!  Im  -  mac  -  u  -  late! 


t-'Vrri'fir>[<p>lli>  |  Ihfcr'l  lrr!'4=CJ 


The  angels  answer  with  their  songs, 
Bright  choirs  in  .gleaming  rows; 
And  saints  flock  round  thy  foot  in  throngs, 
And  heaven  with  bliss  o  erf  lows 


4. 

Conceived,  conceived  immaculate! 
Oh.  what  a  joy  for  thee! 
Conceived,  conceived  immaculate! 
Oh,  greater  joy  for  me! 


It  is  this  thought  to-day  that  lifts 
My  happy  heart  to  heaven. 
That  for  our  sakos  thy  choicest  gifts 
To  thee,  dear  Queen,  were  given. 

183. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


149. 


Hail,  O  Star  Of  Ocean! 

(Ave  Maris  Stella. ) 


Andante. (J:  80) 
u  mf  CHORUS. 


mft 


FRENCH  MELODY 


J  J  J  iT  ■ 


35 


W^ 


Hail,    0      Star    of 

M 


0   -    cean, 
XL 


God's  own  Moth  -  er        blest. 


n. 


t 


j  J  irJ 


rail. 


i 


Fine. 


f= 

Gate     of    heav-nly       rest. 


Ev 

gel?* 


er      sin  -  less      Vir  -  gin, 


fan! 


2L 


8. 


1 — f 


SoliEspressixo 


% 


mmm 


pi 


Which   from   Ga   briel      came, 
Make     our    blind-ness     day, 


1.  Tak  -  ing     that  sweet      A    -    ve 

2.  Break  the     sin  -  ners'     fet  -  ters, 


9* 


m        f 


m 


p^ 


f 


rail. 


V.O. 


—v 

in        us, 
from    us , 


"  f     r 

Chang- ing  E    -  va's      name. 
For      all    bless -ings     pray. 


Peace  con  -  firm  with 
Chase  all      e    -    vil 


*& 


m 


^ 


Show  thyself  a  Mother, 
May  the  Word  Divine 
Born  for  us  thine  Infant, 
Hear  our  pray'rs  through  thine. 

5. 
Keep  our  life  all  spotless 

Make  our  way  securt 
Till  we  find  in  Jesus, 
Joy  for  evermore. 


4. 
Virgin  all  excelling, 

Mildest  of  the  mild , 

Free  from  guilt  preserve  us. 

Meek  and  undefiled. 

6. 
Praise  to  God  the  Father, 

Honor  to  the  Son, 

In  the  Holy  Spirit 

Be  the    £ory  one- 


c/R!913  RJ.K.&S. 


184. 


c 


Maiden  Mother,  Meek  And  Mild. 


150. 


#     *     # 


Old  Prose  Melody. 


S 


*  I   i'  H 


im^ 


Pl 


*=* 


1.  Maid -en      Moth-  er,    meek   and   mild,  Take,  oh,     take    me 

2.  Teach   me,    when  the     sun-beam  bright,       Calls     me      with     its 


^-M  i<  It-*1    I  f'  \  E 


I  J>  j  i  i  j._j>  j>  j»  j  j  ^ 


for   thy    child, 
gold-en     light, 


All       my     life,   oh,     let       it        be  My 

How      my     wak- ingthoughtsmay   be  Turnd 


Pppi 


1mm 


s 


? 


f 


E^5 


i1  j  |  i  j  '    j  4>  J1  j  ji 


best  joy  to  think  of   thee, 
to   Je  -  sus  and  to   thee, 


Vir  -  go       Ma  - 
Vir  -  go      Ma  - 


#^ 


ppp 


ri   -   a! 
ri  -    a! 

£1 


I1  [\  i  ''  'i 


T 


3. 


Teach  me  also  through  the  day 
Oft  to  raise  my  heart  and  say? 
"Maiden  Mother, meek  and  mild, 
Guard,oh, guard  thy  faithful  child! 
Virgo  Maria!" 


When  my  eyes  are  closed  in  sleep, 
Through  the  night  my  slumbers  keep, 
Make  my  latest  thought  to  be 
Hew  to  love  thy  Son  and  thee, 
Virgo  Maria! 


Thus,  sweet  Mother,  day  and  night 
Thou  shalt  guard  my  steps  aright; 
And  my  dying  words  shall  be: 
"Virgin  Mother,pray  for  me! 
Virgo  Maria!" 

185. 


C./r.  1913  P.  J.K.  &  S. 


151.       Mother  Of  God!  My  Life,  My  Hope,  My  Treasure. 

***  (first  tune) 


Aiidante  sostenuto.d  -  48.) 
"if 


U.M.J. 


r=» 


m 


i 


** 


3E 


« 


m 


l.Moth  -  cr     of    God!     my    life,     my     hope,    my     treasure,       I  juk      on  thy 
2. Moth  -  er    of    God!    my  child-hood  days     ca  -  ress-ing,       tf'ond  -   ly  thy 


PPPB 


s 


J- 


i  '  i   i   i   i  U 


f 


child,  and      hear       me     from       a      -     bove-,         Moth  -  er      of 
hands  my      steps    have   home- ward       led-  Moth  -  cr      of 


« 


God!  what 
God!   each 

f. 


P 


^ 


-&• 


^ 


■ — & 


///// 


* 


5 


*i 


joy, what  un  -  told  pleas-ure,    Thrills  thro'  the  soul  that  thinks  on  all    thy  love, 
mo -ment counts  a       blessing,    Which  o'er   my  soul  thy  watchful  love  has   shed. 


mmm 


4=j 


& 


■-  -&•  ■— 


% 


^ 


RKFRAIN. 
)  A  gtfLarghette.'eU'44,'i 


m 


^WTtj^ti:: 


1=*EE=£e 


s 


Mother  of    Je-sus!   Moth-  er  most  fair!  Show  to  thy  chil-dren  a     mothers  love  and 


^m" 


j 


care,  Show  to  thy  children  a      mother's  love  and  earej  A    mothers  love  and  care. 


m 


4. 

Angels  of  Heavh!  in  choirs  sublime  adoring,  Motherof  God!  if  o'er  my  heart    forgetting, 

Markthismy  vow  in  Heav'ris  bright  sphere  above;       Thy  love  unceashig  that  has  guarded  me, 
Mother  of  God!  my  grateful  heart's  outpouring        Mother  of  God!  0,then  may  deep  regretting; 
Is  plcdgU.  to  thee  in  everlasting  love.  Recall  my  soid  to  love  of  God  and  thee. 

C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S.  186. 


Mother  Dearest,  Mother  Fairest, 


152. 


M.II. 


Semplice.  (J  :  80) 

J      A    U  »{f 


i 


I 


tptrrjj^f^m 


«=■ 


"* -» 'T V ^W- 

l.Moth-er     dear- est,  Moth- er    fair- est,  Help  of     all  who     call    on      thee, 
2.  La  -  dy,    help     in    pain  and  sor-row,Soothethoserack'don  heds  of       pain: 


& 


r[i|,  Jijf  ir  firing 


0       m 


3'J  JU:W4< 


rj|j  n 


4- 


15 


r^-f 


Vir-gin    pur  -  est,  hright-est,rar-est,    Help  us,  help,  we      cry   to 
May  the    gold- en     light  of    mor-row,  Bringthem  health  and  joy   a 


~~a — 

thee. 

gain. 


get 


rp>  b  ■!-  h  t  r 


J 


Hff4f-I 


|H 


CHORUS. 


^-~^        zz==—         cresc. 


^ 


*=t 


*  *  *  r 

Ma-  ry,   help    us,  help, we       pray,- —     Ma-  ry,     help  us,   help, we       pray,- 


r^r 


& 


m   .  0 


wm 


m 


5 


■=* 


• — 0 


*4 


U'i^'ij 


j« 


:  rail. 


BHHH 


*-        ■  r   *  *  r  t 

Help  us      in   all      care  and     sor-row,  Ma-  ry,   help   us,    help,  we    pray. 


*hh*— ? 


m  .  0 


NS^Nl 


m 


9-9-9 


Help  our  priests,  our  virgins  holy, 
Help  our  Pope,  long  may  he  reign; 
Pray  that  we  who  sing  thy  praises 
May  in  Heaven  all  meet  again. 


187. 


Cfi  1913  E  J.  K.  &  S. 


153. 


Mary)  Dearest  Mother ! 


~v*> 


nev.Fr.  Faber. 

Adagio  Religioso. 
p  Soli. 


I- 


-.  63 


5 


w^^4 


i 


M.H. 


*EE£ 


f 


1.  Ma  -  ry!dear-  est     Moth-er! 

2.  Ma  -  ry !  Queen  and     Moth  -  er ! 


From  thy  heavn-ly 
Get     us    still   more 


height , 
grace, 


a 


I 


■n  j  i<  \n 


dim 


fsrf 


Look 
With 


on 
still 


m 


i 


us ,      thy 
great  -  er 


chil 
fer 


dren, 
-  vor, 


Lost 
Now 


in  earths  dark  night 
to  run   our  race, 


fcfcai 


4 


mf  CHORUS. 


fi~j  h^m  J'lurifi  fj  n  r 


Ma  -  ry,  pur-  est 
Daughter   of    the 


crea-ture!     Keep  us  all    from  sin-, 
Fa  -  ther!     La  -  dy  kind   and  sweet! 


Help  us,err-ing 
Lead  us   to   our 


Hi 


M 


f  »f  f:-t  ..ir 


& 


e 


* 


PI  rail. 


~"~2 


h: 


*^ 


*=* 


^s  — 


mor  -  tals,' 
Fa  -  ther, 


Peace  inheavnto 
Leave  us  at    His 


yrflf^f- 


winL 
feet~ 


Peace  in  heav'n  to    win! 
Leave  us     at     His    feet. 

£4- 


f 


>  3. 

Holy  Queen  of  Angels! 

Bid  thine  Angels  come 

To  escort  us  safelv 

To  our  heav'nly  home. 

Bid  the  Saints  in  heaven 

Pray  for  us  their  prayers; 

They  are  thine,  dear  Mother ! 

That  thou  mayst  he  theirs . 

Mother  of  our  Saviour, 

Joy  of  God  above! 

Jesus  bade  thee  keep  us 

In  His  fear  and  love. 

Mary,  Spousa  and  Servant 

Of  the  Holy  Ghost! 

Keep  for  Him  His  creatures 

.         Who  would  else  be  lost. 
CIR  1913P.J.K.A  S. 


188 


Oh!  we  love  thee,  Mary! 

Trusting  all  to  thee, 

What  is  past  or  present 

What  is  yet  to  be. 

Get  us  what  thou  pleasest, 

What  we  cannot  know, 

What  we  most  are  needing 

Every  day  below  • 

6. 
Sweeter  still  and  sweeter 

Dost  thou  grow  to  us, 

Will  it,  dearest  Mother, 

Ever  more  be  thus  ? 

Oh,not  yet ,  sweet  Mother 

Is  our  love  of  thee 

What  it  will  be  one  day 

In  eternity. 


rO 


Hear  Thy  Children,  Gentlest  Mother  . 

(Maria,  audi  nos.) 


154. 


REV.  FR.  STANFIELD. 

Andantino.  (s  z  80  ) 
i     mf 


W.H. 


Si 


Hr  I  il  J  I 


1.  Hear  thy   chil-  dren,  gen- tlest  Moth- er,  Pray r-ful  hearts  to     thee    a  -  rise; 

2.  Dark-ling  sha-dows  fall    a -round  us,  Stars  their  si  -   lent    watch-  es  keep; 


JJ2 


■nhir  tf  r  if  m 


j 


i 


p— >- 


/wc<?  rrt//. 


Jr 


i-Hr  ■!  N  J 


a 


#p 


f 


»       * 


r=r 


"=5^ 


Hear  us    while  our    even-ing"A  -  ve"  Soars  he     yond   the     star-ry  skies. 
Hush  the   heart  op  -  press'dwithsor-row,  Dry    the     tears    of      those  who  weep. 


fo  I,'-  r  r 


j  £i+  +  ^  .  ^n 


m 


•=:* 


f 


a. 

Hear,  sweet  Mother,  hear  the  weary, 
Borne  upon  life's  troubled  sea; 
Gentle  guiding  Star  of  ocean, 
Le*d  thy  children  home  to  thee. 


Still  watch  o'er  us>  dearest  Mother, 
From  thy  bounteous  throne  above; 
Guard  us  from  all  harm  and  danger 
'Neath  thy  shelt  'ring  wings  of  love.' 


189. 


C|»  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


155 


i 


Ave  Maria!  Thou  Virgin  And  Mother. 

*     *      •  (First  Tune.)  B.  M.    J 

Andante 


ft  ■  i  J  i 


i 


m 


*=Z 


1.  A-ve   Ma-  ri  -a!  thou     Vir-ginand        Moth-er,      Fond-ly   thy 

2.  A  .  ve  Ma  -  ri  -  a!    the  night  shades  are      fall-  ing,     Soft-ly  our 


^HH-W-f 


^H-H 


5=* 


thee; 
thee; 


chil  -  dren 
voic  -    es 


are 
a 


call -ing  t» 
rise  un-to 


Thine    are  the      grac  -  es  un- 
Earthslone-ly         ex  -  ilesfor 


St 


a — a: 


F  f  i|'  n 


mmm 


ZEE 


331 


-0 0 


zz 


I 


I 


cresc. 


7L—K 


i 


mi 


*=# 


claimedby    an   -      oth  -  er;      Sin-lessand    heau-ti-ful     Star  of  the       Sea! 
sue-  cor  are         call -ing,    Sin-lessand    heauti-ful     Star  of  the      Sea! 


*^=f 


m 


ZEE 


zz: 


5C 


21 


5C 


CHORUS 


-*v 


tflillTU 


cresc. 


1 


w 


a   ■ 


A-veMa-ri-a!  Starofthe   Sea!    A-ve  Ma  -ri -a! Mother dearlOhpray for  me! 


p^Fir-rVJjjn^tfff-hrf 


CI 


IT 


Ave  Maria!  thy  children  are  kneeling, 
Words  of  endearment  are  whispered  to  thee ; 
Softly  thy  spirit  upon  us  fs  stealing;- 
Sinless  and  beautiful  Star  of  the  Sea! 


C.|K.  lt*13    P.  J.K.&    S, 


190. 


0 


Grazioso.  ( 

in  ~ 


Ave  Maria!  Thou  Virgin  And  Mother 

(  Second  Setting. ) 
O.  (J  =  104) 


156. 


vT-j  j  ij   J       i.    ,    .' 


Melody  of  B.M.J. 
Harm- fey  CARL  HAUSER. 


w 


ri 
ri 


1.  A 

2.  A 


ve 
ve 


Ma 

J  a 


a !        thou       Vir  -    gin      and 
a!        the         night   shades  arc 


Moth  -  er, 
fall  -  ing, 


^f  f  f  t 


14    i    lj-t-t 


1 


^ 


s 


Fond  -  ly 
Soft  -  ly 


thy    chil  -  dren   are 
our    voic  -  es    a 


r 

caU 
rise 


mg 
un 


10 

to 


theej 
thee; 


* 


PP 


J     |J      J     J 


»Pi 


1 


Thine  are      tne  grae 

Earth's  lone  -  ly  ex 


es        un     -    claim'd    by         an     -     oth   -    er, 
iles      for  sue   -  cor       are  call  -  ing, 


«£ 


PP? 


i 


fens 


ir-i  I  \i  r   t  ^ 


m 


Sin  -  less     and 
Sin  -  less      and 


beau  -  ti     -     ful 
beau  -  ti    -     ful 


Star of 

Star        of 


the 
the 


Sea ! 
Sea  ! 


m 


i 


f 


=£» 


rail. 


t 


-j   ij   1   J    ij'J^ 


Sin  -  less      and         beau  -   ti    -     ful 
Sin  -  less      and         beau  -   ti    -    ful 


Jta 


Star. 
Star. 


of 
of 


the 
the 


>ea! 
Sea! 


w~r~f 


w^m 


ta 


3.  _  4. 

Ave  Maria  !  thy  children  are  kneeling,     Ave  Maria  !  thy  arms  are  extending; 
Words  of  endearment  are  whispered  to  thee5  Gladly  within  them  for  shelter  we  flee; 
Softly  thy  spirit  upon  us  is  stealing,  Are  thy  sweet  eyes  on  thv  lonely  ones  bending? 

Sinless  and  beautiful  Star  of  the  Sea!      Sinless  and  beautiful  Star  of  the  Sea! 


191. 


C,'R  1918    P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


157 


St.  BERNARD. 


Remember.  Holy  Mary. 

( Memorare.) 


o 


Tr.  Rev.  M.  RUSSELL ,  S.  J. 
Andante  ( J ;.  48) 


nj> 


B.J. 


J1'  J  IJJJ.J 


or  esc  |  ~„f 

H  J  J  ?i   M 


i^f 


1.  Re -member,  ho  -  ly     Ma    -     ry,Twas  nev-er  heard  or  knownThat  an-y  one  who 

2.  And    so  to  thee,  my    Moth  -  er,Withfil-ial  faith  I    call,    For  Je-sus  dy-ing 

J 


rmrtf  i[f  f  pi^-f ■  pij'pr  nf  *  fiPF4f 


5 


y 


i  j„J  jyrjip^J  JiiU-^- 


sought   thee  And  made  to  thee  his  moan, That   an-y     one  who     ha  -  stened  For 
gave      thee  As  Moth-er    to  us    all       To  thee,  0  Queen  of      vir  -  gins,  0 

5  _  *-     >^~>  #'£ 


^^f 


^^ 


I 


!=■ 


« 


ill 


e 


£ 


^'^  '* 


« 


shel-ter  to  thy  care    Was      ev-er  yet  a  -  ban -donea And  left  to  his  des-pair. 
Moth-ermeek,to  thee       I      run  with  trust-ful  fond-ness,Likechildto  mothers  knee 


m    m 


a     m     m — w 


:  pip  p'r  r'j*' 


^ 


c|r  l*i;s  P.  J.K.  &  s. 


3. 

See  at  thy  feet  a  sinner, 
Groaning  and  weeping  sore_ 
Ah!  throw  thy  mantle  o'er  me, 
And  let  me  stray  no  more. 
Thy  Son  has  died  to  save  me, 
And  from  His  throne  on  high 
His  Heart  this  moment  yearneth 
For  even  such  as  I. 

4. 
All,  ail  His  love  remember, 
And, oh!  remember  too 
How  prompt  I  am  to  purpose, 
How  slow  and  frail  to  do. 
Yet  scorn  not  my  petitions, 
But  patiently  give  ear. 
And  help  me,  0  my  Mother, 
Most  loving  anl  most  dear. 
192. 


Heart  Of  Mary,  Heart  The  Purest,  (fibst  tunf.)\^j^^ 

Allegretto.(J=l04) 


B.M.J. 


I 


^^ 


m 


u 


3E 


f- 


fs 


s 


l.Heart  of     Ma  -  ry,   heart  the    pur  -  est,       Ev  -  er  shrin'd  in    mor-tal  frame; 
2.Hear  the  prayr  of     one  whose  weak-ness,  Most    de-mands  a     mother^  care; 


I 


>   -P- 


•P       +■ 


^ 


K 


$ 


i  i  ^^^  i      *  /■  i  rail.   '- 


a 


Blest  a  -  sy-lum    who    se-  cur  -est,     All    who   thy    pro-tec-tion  claim. 
One    to  whom  thy    looks  all  meek-ness,  Coun-sel  hope,  for  -  hid    des  -  pair. 

f  t  *  n 


•p-  ■*■ 


t^U 


-   >  p 


t 


m 


Round  me  tempests  gathering  lower, 
As  I  tread  life's  desert  way; 
And  a  foe  in  matchless  power, 
Marks  me  for  his  destined  prey. 


4. 

To  some  spot  where  ne'er  might  hover, 
Danger's  shadow  I  Would  flee; 
But,oh!  where  that  spot  discover, 
Where,  oh!  Mary  but  in  thee. 


^  Heart  Of  Mary,  Heart  The  Purest,  (second  tune)  \j^j^) 

Lento.  (J. -50.)  M.H. 


M   NJJJ  JiJ  jjjhl   ,M  ; 


VOICES.  Heart  of       Ma  -  ry,  heart  the     pur  -  est,    Ev-  er   shrin'd     in  mor-tal 


U 


$*jr*\i-j  ^ 


i=te^ 


l-^rJ1 


h 


ORGAN. 


g» 


1J 


m^ 


-ft 


f  p  r  ? 


m 


NMN 


h=c=± 


, — ■ T      'rail.  ,-      .  = — 


j^==* 


t» 


u 


frame^Blesta  -  sy-lum  who  se-cur-est,  All  who  thy  pro-tec-tion     claim. 


m 


=£ 


£ 


S 


J>  raj* 


mm 


m 


m 


as 


Mm 


###4 


rail. 


^ 


g£ 


193. 


CR  1913  EJ.K.  &  S. 


1  P\C)         Ah!  Must  I  Leave  Our  Lady's  Altar? 


Words  I'j  S.N.D. 

Andantino.(J  =  754) 

ibices. 


iS%H;  j'  ;^-Jf^j| 


Adapted  from  NICOU- CHORON. 

-a 


£ 


&: 


i 


s=* 


± 


§1 


l.Ahlmust  I  loaveour  La-dys   al -tar  "Where  oft  I've  foiuidsuch  sweet  de-light?  My 
2.How  sweet  to  sing  my  Mothers  praises,  And  breathe  to  her    my   lov-ing  sighs!  So 

Organ.±      f.       f.    ^       J.  jfL     %.      g.     f-     A         m        m      m        m       £      f.     *.'     A 


mm4^Ud 


^ 


^m 


V 

rail 


^ 


^-f-H '  fi P  p\  \  r  r  r<j  ,j 


±l\ 


sad    a-dieuxmust  I      now    fal-ter,    Must  joys     so  pure  now  wing  their  flight? 
fond-ly    on     me  then  she    gaz-es,     So       soft  -  ly  beam  her  star  -  like     eyes. 


k)'i  p    p 


f^HrflM 


£ 


4* 


P 


P^  k     y 


#    REFRAIN,  pin  a  tempo 


-w    hilt  njiiiv.  viu  u  tempo  —  ^zr  .  >  — ____ 


w 


Fare -well,  sweet  month^sweet  month  of    flow- ers,  Fare -well,  loved  shrine  thou  dear  re- 
How  sweet  to       sing    my  Mothers  prais-es^  And  breathe  to      her    my   lov-ing 


h   *  * 


>r-t  v  i>  r» 


";  m\f  H  f  ft 


A  A  * 


F? 


^ww  ,        ■ piu  largo  .         /•«//  r 


treat  j  But  ere  have  fled  ftiesehap-py     hours,  My    heart  I'll  leave  at  Marys  feet. 
sighs!  So  fond-ly      on      me  then  she  gaz-es.    So     sr> ft -ly  beam  her  star-like  eyes. 


»  » 


P~; 


Wlien  I  was  tempted,  sad  and  tearful, 
My  angel  to  thy  shrine  me  led 3 
Thy  smile  dispell'd  the  tempest  fearful, 
The  demon  at  thy  presence  fled.  _  Refrain. 

4. 
There  from  thy  hand,  with  graces  streaming, 
Hope  sweetly  flow'd  upon  my  soul; 
Thy  arms  extended  to  me  seeming, 
To  woo  me  to  thy  loved  control.  _  Refrain. 


a 


#  Tlris  hymn  is  suitable  throughout  the  year,  using1  tlie  words  of  the  second  stanza  forthe  Refrain. 
C|R  19 13  P.  J.K.&  8.  w\ 


*** 


Darker  and  Darker. 

(Evening  Hymn} 


Allegretto.  (J:  88) 
mf  Soli. 


161 


B.  M.J. 


j  j  u  j  1  f 


m 


W  WW  T  T        W 

!■■  Dark  -  er     and   dark  -  er         fall       a-  round  The     shad-ows  from  the 
2-  We       pray    to     thee  for        those  who   sail     In       per  -   il       on    the 


WSEjEL 


$ 


3fc=* 


w 


i 


^ 


V 


^ 


pine; 
sea, 


P¥ 


It       is   the  hour,  O     Moth- er- Maid,  To    gath-er  round  thy  shrine 
For    wherethineeyesof    mer- cy  shine  None  per- ish   ut-ter-    ly. 


F  ■    •     4 


^m 


^ 


r^ 


f  CHORUS,  espressivo 


a 


m 


mf 


1 


w 


^ 


Sweet    Moth  -  er,    hear     us,      thou  hast  known  Our      earth  -  ly      hopes  and 


V  *  L-*    If    =f=# 


±^ 


If  lr    r    r 


^  lj  j  *  j  H 


»*/      m//- 


m 


?m 


^* 


"S 9- 

fears;  The    heav-i  -  ne&s  of      hu 


m  * :  v 


^m 


man  toil, The   ten-der-ness  of       tears 

•  7  m rjt ♦ fi m-0. 


S 


P 


* 


3. 


And  for  the  soldier  too,  who  sleeps  _ 

His  head  upon  his  hand 

And  only  in  a  dream  can  see 
His  own  beloved  land.  Chorus. 

4. 
Pray  for  us  all   that  hearth  and  home 

Be  kept  in  peace  and  love; 

Peace  which  the  world  can  never  give, 

And  love  from  Heaven  above.  Chorus. 

19 


For  us  thine  eyes  are  filled  with  tears; 
Oh!  let  them  wash  away 
The  stains  of  our  unworthiness:  _ 
Pray  for  us,  Mother,  pray  !  Chorus. 

6. 
For  when  our  sins  had  nailed  our  Hope 

To  die  upon  the  Tree, 

Lest  every  hope  should  die  with  Him 

He  gave  the  hopeless  Thee.  Chorus. 

5.  CR  1913   P.  J.K.  &  S. 


162. 


As  The  Dewy  Shades  Of  Even. 

(Evening  Hymn  to  Our  Lady.) 


Andantino.(J:  84.) 


M.H. 


i 


/ 


m 


1 


1.  As     the     dew  -  y        shades  of       e    -    ven,     Gath  -  er         o'er     the 

2.  Ho   -    ly    Moth  -  er,        near    me      hov  -  er;       Free    my     thoughtsfrom 


^ 


J 


F  F  ■  F  r  r 


$=± 


§ 


S 


* 


f 


balm-  y        air,  Lis  -   ten,     gen  -  tie 

aught    de  -  filed;        With     thy    wings     of 


Queen     of 
mer   -     cy 


>nf  r  r  'ir  f  ^pjM* 


Heav  -  en, 
cov  -  er, 


0M 


i 


/ 


I  |  rail.  ^_^i 


l  f  » 


Lis  -  ten    to    my       ves  -  per    prayr,    Lis  -  ten    to     my     ves-per    prayr. 
Safe  from  harm,thy    help  -  less    child,   Safe  from  harm, thy    help -less  child. 


*H}  f  r   f 


£ 


3. 
Thine  own  sinless  heart  was  broken  > 

Sorrows  sword  had  pierced  it  through; 

Give,  oh,  give  me  some  sweet  token 

Of  thy  tender  love  so  \vuv.(bis.) 

4. 
Queen  of  Heaven  guard  and  guide  me, 

Save  my  soul  from  dark  despair, 

In  thy  tender  bosom  hide  me, 

Take  me,  Mother,  to  thy  care /its.) 

C|R1»13  P.J.K.&S.  196. 


5. 
Mother  of  my  Infant  Saviour, 

Spouse  of  God,  my  plaint,  oh  hear; 

Purest  Virgin,  gracious  Matron, 

Oh,  relieve  me  by  thy  prayer,  (bis-) 

6. 
From  thy  happy  seat  in  Zion, 

Light  me  through  this  dark  abode; 

Smile,  oh,  gently  smile  upon  me, 

Tell  my  sorrows  to  my  Go^.. (bis.) 


o 


Softly  And  Still  Night  Comes  Stealing 

I.WILLIAMS.  (Evening  Hymn  to  Our  Lady.; 

Lento.fJ  -.  76.) 
Unison  or  ha rmo ny. 


163. 


Adapted  from  Rev.  F.L  , 


$ 


ks=e 


S3? 


HSH 


'-& 


W 


r  r  r    ,J-  ° 

l.Soft-ly  and    still, night  comes  steal- ing,Lo!     in    the    West, sets    the 

2. Here  at   thy     feet  humb  -     ly     kneel-ing,  Here  at    thy     feet, Ma  -  ry 

ORGAN. 

jQl 


yMf  f  f  \f:m^f 


^=j 


&-=- 


^ 


cresc . 


1 


M 


-j    r  »  «  r 

;    Silv  -   'ry  chimes  of  e  - 


a   *\m — zr 
sun;    Siiv  -   'ry  chimes  of  e  -    ven  peal-ihg,Tell  us  that  the  day  is    done, 
see;      To      thy  moth- er  love    ap- peal-ing,We,thychil-dren,cometo  thee. 


^  ],  mpjJMf  |P-f»^y  p 


jjjj 


REFRAIN.  (Harmony.) 


p* 


S 


i 


£ 


s? 


$ 


O     love  -  ly  Queen 


of  HeavT_ 


r 

en!  0      Star  of  Hope  so     fair! 


To 


E£ 


ft     f- 
:2 ■" 


r — P V  if  f  f  rqy 


n7. 


^ 


^Si 


ffi 


thee  all  pow'r  is      giv 


P^EgEjfeg 


en     List,  oh!  list  to   our  evn  -  ing —  prayer. 


* 


I 


iPP 


i 


-6M 


4 


Danger  and  sin  all  around  us, 
Warfare  we  wage  day  and  night , 
'Mid temptations  that  surround  us, 
Mary,  guide  our  souls  aright. 


197. 


Watch  o  er  us  then ,  loving  Mother, 
Ne'er  let  our  prayer  be  in  vain; 
Show  thyself  in  truth  our  Mother, 
'Midst  life's    cares  our  hearts  sustain. 
C*/R  1913   P.  J.  K.  &S. 


1 RA        Descending  From  The  Throne  Of  God. 

■A-^^-S    -i- .  Most  Holy  Rosary. 

/J         ,         (Joy ful  Mysteries.)  ' 


M.H. 


Andantino 
mf 


mm 


t=m  n 


the 


*  1.  De-  scend-ing  from  tne 

•  2  •  Now    Ma  -  ry  wends  her 


^^ 


£ 


throne    of  God     A 
way    with  haste  The 


p 


3^ 


bright  arch  -  an  -  gel 
nig  -  ged  roads  a  - 


^ 


T 


S 


st 


i 


«=f 


flies ;      lb    Ma-rys    low  -  ly 
long;      In     an-swer   to     her 


n\  ?  i  r 


m 


home   he  brings    A 
cous-  ins  words  She 


mes-  sage  from  the 
sings  her   glo-rions 


P 


F^S 


? 


£fc± 


>yJIJ    J   J   Jlj    jjipif 


S 


skies.    She    hears  an    an- gels 
song.     The      un-born  in-fant 


•n"i. }  \ 


lips  that  night  The 
leaps  with  joy,  When 

J J 


$ 


first'Hail  Ma-  ry: 
Ma  -  rys  voice  he 


^ 


r 


m 


IFPP 


wm 


^ 


*=* 


Moth-er,  think  of     this  when  we   Re  - 
Moth-er,  may  that  voice  of  thine  Be 

mst .  -      „     ^     -gZ. 


say: 
hears: 


g$l^ 


i^ai 


i 


peat  his  words  to  day. 
ev  -  er     in      our  ears 

*9 


i 


pi 


f 


f 


3. 

7%e  Birth  Of  Our  Lord. 

See  troops  of  shining  angels  crowd 
Around  the  homely  shed, 
Where  Jesus  lies  on  Mary's  knees, 
And  shepherds  softly  tread-. 
And  kings  from  distant  lands  adore 
Thy  Infant  God,  Whose  star 
Has  led  them  to  His  Sacred  Feet, 
From  eastern  realms  afar. 


4. 


The  Presentation  Of  Our  Lord. 

In  Simeons  arms  behold  the  Babe, 

Who  rules  both  earth  and  skies! 

On  Marys  Child, his  promised  Lord, 

He  rests  his  aged  eyes. 

He  long  had  waited, long  had  prayd 

This  blissful  day  to  see; 

And  now  he  asks  to  go  in  peace 

Where  Jesus  soon  will  be. 


*  The  Annunciation. 

*  The  Visitation. 

C  R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


The  Finding"  Of  Our  Lord. 
0  Mother,  dry  those  bitter  tears! 
0  Mother,  grieve  no  more! 
Thy  Child,  thy  Jesus  is  not  lost, 
That  weary  search  is  o'er: 
To  do  his  Fathers  work, He  chose 
Among  the  Scribes  to  be-, 
But  now  returns  to  dwell  for  years 
With  Joseph  and  with  thee. 
198. 


By  The  Blood  That  Flowed  From  Thee. 

Most  Holy  Rosary. 


165. 


Rev.  Ft.  FABER .  (Sorrowful  Mysteries.) 

Andante  ^on  espressione.f  J  =  69.) 


M.H. 


m 


ts^ 


k 


in^n 


g^ 


^ 


p  p  *  *^    r~  *_ 

*1.  By  the  Blood  that  flowed  from       Thee —      In    Thy     griev-ous   ag-o- 
*2.  By  the  cords  that,  round   Thee       cast,       Bound  Thee     to     thepil-lar 


Jt     A 


# 


8 


,U 


^ 


£ 


7        ^  ^ 

-?=? 


F 


- 


■4 


k-h 


I 


fel 


espresswo . 


ini^unn 


s 


I 


lj«  'git 


^ 


ny; By  the    trai-  tor'sguile-ful    kiss,  Fill-ing   up  Thy  bit-ter-  ness; 

fast;     By  the  scourge  so  meek-ly     borne,  By  Thy   pur-ple  robe  of     scorn; 

i 


nvn  fmt=e 


T^rv 


REFRAIN. 


'^m 


i 


m 


-,• 


h    ,">A 


k 


* 


7 

Je-sus,  Sav-iour, hoar  our  cry;_Thou wast  suffer-ing  once  as      we;      Now  en 


mm 


*=f 


i 


t=t 


m 


f 


^ 


f 


?-. 


j. 


mil. 


V 


* 


SEE* 


i 


Tin 


throned    in    maj  -  es  -   ty. 


Count- less      an- gels  sing  to      Thee. 


pUp 


P^F^f 


rrnfi 


3. 

The  Crowning  With  Thorns. 

By  the  thorns  that  crowned  Thy  Head; 
By  Thy  sceptre  of  a  reed-. 
By  Thy  foes  on  bending  knee, 
Mocking  at  Thy  royalty; 


The  Carrying- Of  The  Cross. 

By  the  people's  cruel  jeers-, 

By  the  holy  women's  tears; 

By  Thy  footsteps  faint  and  slow, 

Weighed  beneath  Thy  Cross  of  woe; 


5. 


*  The  Agony. 

*  The  Scourging. 


The  Crucifixion. 

By  Thy  weeping  Mothers  woe-, 

By  the  sword  that  pierced  her  through, 

When,  in  anguish  standing  by, 

On  the  Cross  she  saw  Thee  die; 

199. 


C'R  I'M  ;  P.J.K.&S 


166 


By  The  First  Bright  Easter  Day. 

Most  Holy  Rosaryt 

Rev.  FR.  FAB  Ett .  {Glorious  Mysteries. ) 

I  Ad. from  Mendelssohn  by  C.  HAUSER. 

Maestoso.(  J  =■  69.) 


fcrf 


mm 


pin 


r  -  -        -  t~ 

*  1.  By  the  firstbright East-er-  day,      When  the  stone  was  rolled    a-  way-, 
*2.  ByThypart-ing    bless-ing  given       As  Thou  didst  as-  cend     to  heaven 


?«ijj  J:  J' I J    ^ 


P-»      i 


i 


1  J  J.  Jij  j 


5 


f 


*■  ^ •  ^   •   •   r        ""~^   •    *  «*  r 

By  the  glo  -  ry    round  Thee  shed       At    Thy   ris  -    ing     from    the  dead 
By  the  cloud  of      liv  -   ing  light    That    re-ceived  Thee    out     of  sight. 


IV*  j  J  J:  J'  N 


*bH 


M 


CHORUS. 


U, 


% 


i  i  i  ii  i  j 


^ 


s 


f 


King  of  glo-ry,    hear  our    cry;_  Make    us  soon  Thy     joy     to       see. 

JL         JL       JL  > 


larT-f-FH^ 


m 


t 


P^rt 


^ 


5 


rail'. 


i 


)    I       — •■ — ■ — » »■ — » — ■ — w w * 

Where  en-throned  in     maj  -  es  -  ty     Count  -  less  an-  gels    sing    to  Thee 


m 


* 


mmm 


pa 


r 


7 


V 


8. 
7%<?  Descent  Of  The  Holy  Ghost. 

By  that  rushing  sound  of  might 
Coming  down  from  heaven's  height 
By  the  cloven  tongues  of  fire, 
Holy  Ghost, our  hearts  inspire ! 


The  Assumption  Of  Our  Lady. 
See  the  Virgin  Mother  rise, 
Angels  bear  her  to  the  skies; 
Mount  aloft,  imperial  Queen, 
Plead  on  high  the  cause  of  men  1 


*The  Resurrection. 
♦  The  Ascension. 
C/R  1913  EJ.K.&  S. 


The  Coronation  Of  Our  Lady. 
Mary  reigns  upon  the  throne 
Pre  -  ordained  for  her  alone-, 
Saints  and  angels  round  her  sing. 
Mother  of  our  God  and  King. 

200. 


*     *     * 
Andantino.( 


Michael,  Prince  Of  Highest  Heaven.  16^7 

J  Ancient  Melody. 

=  72.)  -=~ 


-*m 


JU     J  J     j 


i  1 1 J  4  Jg 


e^S 


1.  Mi  -  chael,  prince  of  high- est     heav-en,  No- blest     of      ce-les-tial 

2.  Ga-hriel,   sil   -  ver-tongued  and    glo  -  rious;  Ra-phael    heal  -  er    of     our 

~X. J    J  J 


Pf  MP   F 


P 


£ 


^ 


to^3 


f 


^^ 


1 


$=* 


*^ 


s 


ranks,  Low- ly     sing-ing  in  thine      hon  -  or  Bring  we     now  our  meed  of 
woes ;  Bless -ed     An  -  gels  gen-tle       guard-ians,Be     our    aid,   re  -  pel    our 


w^m 


^^ 


m 


T 


*]>  -hi..d:  ^  J 


l^J)  J^lJ:  J'j  J 


thanks,  Might-y       vic-tor,  all       re  -    splen- dent, Near  to      Ma  -  ry  thou  dost 
foes  -,  Breathe  un  -  to  our  hearts  your    sweet- ness,  Fill  our    souls  with  love  di- 


7S 


r'Ff  rip  \, 


im 


¥=? 


reign;  Come  and  bless  us  with  thy    pres-ence.  Bring  with  thee  thyheavn-W 


reign;  Come  and  bless  us  with  thy    pres-ence,  Bring  with  thee  thyheavn-ry 
vine;    May  your  gra-cious  presence    ev  -  er  Round  your  charge  pro-tect  -  ing 


*  P  tfrfrip  p  f  f  ir,rf  E  MM 


»wff. 


train,  Come  and  bless  us  with  thy     pre  s-ence,Bring  with  thee  thy  heavh-ly     train, 
shine;  May  your  gra-cious  pres-ence    ev  -  er  Round  your  charge  protect-ing    shine. 


a 


jy> 


PP 


JN^P 


ja 


il 


£ 


^ 


21 


3. 
We  will  honor,  we  will  love  you, 
Blessed  Spirits,  more  and  more; 
Our  devotion  still  increasing, 
As  you  favors  on  us  pour-, 
Till  with  you  for  ever  singing 
In  a  glad, unending  strain, 
God  the  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 
Where  the  blessed  ever  reign. 
201. 


C|R  1913P.J.K.&S. 


168. 


Spirit  Most  Holy,  Heavenly  Guide. 


I. WILLIAMS 

Allegro  moderator  J  =  104} 

/  tft. —  "if, 1 — 


II.  GREPPO. 


m 


t^tri 


■Gh  ♦  -0- •"        -#-       ~f~ 

i.  Spir-  it   most      ho    -      ly.      heavn  -  ly    guide, 
2.  Dan-gers  sur  -  round      me;       in     an-gry  tide 


Thou,  whom     my 
Sin     and     tcirp 


&m 


^m 


wm 


i 


£ 


i 


P^f 


— r    *   -    •     * 

Sav-iour     in       mer-  cy     did       send;         Thou  who      art       ev    -    er 
ta-tion     my       spir- it       as    -sail;  Hold  thou     my       hand,   my 


H  f  }    f- 


* 


i 


2: 


r 


crese. 


1 


mm 


m 


£ 


I 


-al- 


dose   by  my      side, 
faltr  -  ing steps  guide, 


Faith- ful     and    lov   -    ing   guard-ian  and  friend. 
Lest     in     the    hour      of     tri    -  al     I       fail. 


m 


^ 


£ 


at 


"^ 


W 


REFRAIN 


i£ 


1 


i 


P 


^ 


~^r 


neav  -  en,    An -gel    of     light,      Keep  me  and    guide    me 


An- gel    of 


gsip 


1^ 


mm 


*=* 


¥ 


I 


mf 


* 


3: 


day    and  night;      An-gel    of    heav-en.  An-gel  of        light,      Keep  me    and 


m 


m 


5C 


t« 


¥ 


E 


m 


s 


^ 


1 


guide  me 


day 


31 


and    night.-  Keep  me  and    guide  me 

9 


day 


and 


T 

night 


^ 


m 


^ 


e 


^=r 


C|R  L913  P.J.K.&S, 


3. 

Fair  gleams  life's  pathway,  blossom  bedecked, 
Life's  joys  alluring,  our  footsteps  ensnare-, 
Haste  to  mine  aid,  my  weakness  protect; 
Safe  shall  I  rest  in  thy  loving  care. 
202. 


Rev.  Fr.  FABER. 

Andantino.(^.=  54.) 

)  A  U  Svli.p 


Dear  Angel,  Ever  At  My  Side. 

Harm. by    CARL    IIAUSER. 


169. 


i 


i 


i3E 


1.  Dear  An- gel,  ev  -  er      at    my  side, How  lov- ing  must  thou    be, To 

2.  Thy  beau-ti-ful   and  shin-ingface    I       see  not,though  so      near;_    The 


pup 


i 


tu+nu 


CHORUS. Tutti. 


S 


sin- ful  soul    like     me 

am     +oodeaf     to       hear._ 


-a     -*  f     m  "    if 

leave  thy  home    in    heavn   to  guide   A 
sweetness  of     thy    soft    lowvoice     I 


^Ei 


mm 


^ 


I 


^ 


i 


Then 


±*g 


m 


m 


p 


f 


J 


f-r^^ 


a 


I  will  love  thee    more;    And 


S 


love  me,  guide  me,     An -gel  dear!  And 

.      m   A        . 


ff*f 


£=* 


*m 


f* 


J 


/v///. 


m 


-6 


on      tlT  eter-nal      shore 


help    me    when    my      soul      is  cast    Up 


m^- 


3C 


f   M  j:  3  >  II 


^ 


And  when  dear  Spirit,  I  kneel  down, 
At  morn  and  eve, to  prayer, 
Something  there  is  within  my  heart. 
Which  tells  me  thou  art  there  . 


Then,  for  thy  sake,  dear  Angel,  now 
More  humble  will  I  be; 
But  I  am  weak ;  and  when  I  fall, 
Oh,  weary  not  of  me! 


4. 
Yes, when  I  pray  thouprayest  too; 

Thy  prayer  is  all  forme-, 

But  when  I  sleep, thou  sleepestnot 

But  watchest  patiently. 

6. 
Oh, weary  not, but  love  me  still, 
For  Mary's  sake, thy  Queen; 
She  never  tired  of  me. though  I 
Full  wayward  oft  have  been. 


203. 


dK  1913  P,J.K.&S 


[JyJ      Hark!  Hark!  My  Soul,  Angelic  Songs  Are  Swelling. 


Rev.  Fr.  EABER. 

Andantino.(  J.=  58.) 

ml 


Mel.  of  B.M.J. 
Harm. by  CARL    HAUSER. 


n 


i 


I 


g 


mi 


Fr 


f 


1-  Hark!hark!my  soul,  an  -  gel-  ic  songs  are  swell  -  ing     Oer  earth's  green  fields  and 
2.  Dark-  er  than  nightlife's  shadows  fall  a  -  round    us,    And,  like     be-   night- ed 

■9" 


3P 


i* 


fffir-rnii: 


i»-  n#- 


44  J  dll-J> 


p 


e 


*=* 


o-ceans  wave -beat  shore;  How  sweet  the  truth  those  bless-ed  strains  are  tell-  ing 
men,  we  miss  our   mark;    GodhidesHim-self,  and    grace  hath  scarcely  found  us, 

4-  <* 


m 


1 


^>.jr 


-<9-* 


|  if  f 7  r 


^ 


s-5- 


¥ 


p  REFRAIN. 


F    j  lj:^NJ  f  Jl'J-llftj  jl^ljj 


a 


S 


Of  that  new  lifewhen  sin  shall  be  no  more.)    A_„.lc_f   T~  Ollol     QT10«ierifii0->,+ 
Sredeathfindsouthis    victims  in  the  dark.J   An^elsof  Je"sus!     a***"*^ 


Ere 


feS 


i 


PPPPP 


I 


21 


:ec 


? 


21 


IF  F 


i 


it 


M 


SP 


# 


rail. 


I 


f 

Singing  to  welcome  thepilgrims  of  the  night,  Singingto  welcome  the  pilgrims  of  the  night. 


fffflf^f 


fM^r^ 


i» 


C|R  1»13  P.J.K.&S 


a. 
Onward  we  go;  for  still  we  hear  them  singing, 

"Come, weary  souls!  for  Jesusbids  you  come!" 

And  through  the  dark,  its  echoes  sweetly  ringing, 

The  music  of  the  Gospel  leads  us  home._Angels  of  Jesus,  etc. 

4. 
Ear, far  away,  like  bells  at  evening  pealing, 
The  voice  of  Jesus  sounds  oer  land  and  sea, 
And  laden  souls,  by  thousands  meekly  stealing, 
Kind  Shepherd!  turn  their  weary  steps  to  Thee^Angels  of  Jesus,  etc. 

5. 

Rest  comes  at  length:  though  life  be  long  and  dreary, 

The  day  must  dawn,  and  darksome  night  be  past-, 

All  journeys  end  in  welcomes  to  the  weary, 

And  heaven,  the  heart's  true  home, will  come  at  lastrAngels  of  Jesus,etc 

6. 

Angels!  sing  on, your  faithful  watches  keeping, 

Sing  us  sweet  fragments  of  the  songs  above; 

While  we  toil  on,  and  soothe  ourselves  with  weeping, 

Till  life's  long  night  shall  break  in  endless  loverAngels  of  Jesus, etc. 


204. 


Dear  Guardian  Of  Mary! 


Rev.  Fr.  FABER. 


171. 


j. 


Semplice.(W  =  78.) 


h 


J1  J1 1  g  ^ 


^ 


Rev.  Fr.  FROMOND. 


te 


^^ 


M3    J 


i.  Dear   guard-ian  of       Ma-  ry!    dear      nurse  of    her 
2.   For    thou    to   the      pil-grim    art        fa  -  ther  and 


m 


Pi 


i 


Child! _  Life's 
guide, _    And 


E* 


e / k 

-• — »  i  r  -i  ^   p 
flj^N    J' J1 


=F 


foflJ'J'U  JJ'lj 


5 


ways  are  full wear-y,  the  des-ert    is  wild-,  Bleak  sands  are  all  round  us,  no 
Je- susandMa-ryfelt  safe  hy  thy  side5     0,      bless-ed  Saint  Jo-  seph, how 


jfthrJ-e-E 


m  m 


i 


^P 


r 


FP 


^T 


I 


/?N 


m 


J' I  Wflj'J'N  J'JmJ, 


£ 


S 


home  can  we 
safe    I  should 


see;  Sweet  Spouse  of  our  Lady' we   lean    up  -  on   thee, 
be.    Sweet  Spouseofour  La-dy  I  if    thouwertwith  me. 

m  >»        m 0    0 • 0^ £l 


§ 


;ir  p  pip 


r.  "Tifii  Mil  TriTTfMi^rn 


■"7'iJ  J'j'ip  Jj'ij  i'CUjjJiJt'J'if  J'j 

0     blessedSaint  Jo-seph!  how  great  wasthy  worth.  The  one  chosen  shad-ow  of 

g  i c  r  r  i c  g  g  i^g   mi rrg i P  r  r  i r-  .  c  e 

i>  p  I  r  p  p  I  r  P  P  IT    PJJJLpp l  r  p  p  1  rj  p  P 


S 


tip-on  earth;The    fa- the 


£ 


t^r^ 


as 


^ 


GdtJ   Tip-on  earth/in 


& 


*S 


fa- ther  of 


Je-sus,  Ah!  then  wilt  thou 


ipf 


be,     Sweet 


:^2 


^2 


2 


P=P 


M 


E5 


m 


^ 


)'2  p.    rail 


£ 


1   I  g    g    g  I  r     s     s 


^^ 


e 


» 


Spouse  of  our 

0 


La-dy!  a      fa 


ther 

0 


to      me?      The—    fa-t 


i,  ir  '  r- -i  I-  [;•  Plf-P'l 


¥ 


? 


When  the  treasures  of  God  were  unsheltered  on  earth, 
Safe  keeping  was  found  for  them  both  in  thy  worth; 
0  father  of  Jesus!  be  father  to  me, 
Sweet  Spouse  of  our  Lady!  and  I  will  love  thee. 

God  chose  thee  for  Jesus  and  Mary;  wilt  thou 
Forgive  a  poor  exile  for  choosing  thee  now? 
There's  no  Saint  in  heaven,  Saint  Joseph,like  thee; 
Sweet  Spouse  of  our  Lady!Ah,deignto  love  me. 

205.  C/R  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


172. 


*      •     * 


Joseph  Spouse  Of  That  Pure  Virgin. 


Moderator  W  =80.) 


m 


m  m  g 


-S3 

B.  M.  J. 
J 


3E 


mm 


f 


^ 


f 


1.  Jo  -seph,  spouse  of     that  pure  Vir- gin  Who  now    reigns  in     glo-ry  bright, 

2.  See  Saint  Jo  -  seph   safe-ly    hear-ing  On    his     arm   the    Ho-ly  Child, 


L  f  n 


wu  uir  i 


ffiffif  j  if  f# 


&   5 


J  fiN  ftip;  eij  Jfl  f\l  jaiT^ 


_£> 


P_-  — | •    -    g 

May  thy     prais-es       loud  be  sound-ed,  Here  and     in    the   realms  of  light! 
In     his     hand   he      holds  the  lil  -  y,  Spot -less   e'er  and    un  -   de- filed. 


m 


i  f*nf  /VtV  y 


g  .j 


■^    ■#■ 


F^pf 


^ 


^ 


CHORUS. 


NW 


i  jifoj'U 


^ 


f 


^ 


Ho  -  ly     Jo-seph,  might-y 


pa-tron,  Hear-ken     to  our    hum  -  ble    lays, 


frVf  if 


§1 


B^* 


J  J|J   -T3 1  j  j 


ra// . 


j^^ 


* 


m 


& 


Send  us      tokens  of    thy     fa-vor-  Bring  us     grac-es         on     our    ways. 


m 


ILJ? 


m 


j  i 


A 


P 


§# 


w 


3. 
Many  hardships, fears  and  labors 
Thou  for  Jesus  didst  endure-, 
All  thy  toils  are  now  rewarded 
Now  thou  liv'st  in  pleasures  pure. 


Happy  Joseph,  endless  glory 
Shines  around  thy  joyful  brow, 
At  thy  throne  of  love  and  mercy 
See  thy  suppliants  humbly  bow. 


C  ft  1913  E  J.  K.  &  S. 


20(5. 


With  Grateful  Hearts, 


173. 


Moderator  J  -76.) 
Soli. 


ANCIENT  TUNE. 


W^'rB\k  M1  M 


* 


3=? 


f 


*~r 


¥&=* 


1.  With  grateful  hearts  we  breathe  to  day,   The  ten-der      ac- cents  of   our 

2.  More  fa  -vored  than  earths  great-est  king,  Thou  wert  the   guardian    of  that 

0 01 m 0 m .    m     . m, 0 0 * 0      "*"   0 


P 


I 


EE 


m e 


F 


F 


F 


f=f 


f^#^^ 


Mi 


fell 


«± 


ftp    m?  » * — *-* — *'  *    * — ■ — p— *-* — -^s — jT^f 

love,    We    car-  ol     forth  a  lit -tie  lay    To  thee  great  Saint  in  heavfa  a  -  bove. 
Child,  A-  round  whose  crib  full c&oh'sdidsiugWithca-aerujedvoic-es  soft    andmild. 

>»*■--  -   -_J3 


4):J',  u 


^^ 


? 


B 


f 


F=^ 


f 


,  ,         REFRAIN.(TuM) 


£i 


8:  1 1  3.  I 


fete 


£ 


mm 


5 


5 


m 


O Jo-seph  dear,  from  thy  bright  throne,  I21  -  cline  thine  ear  un-to  our 

0J^-  ■    g;  -0- 0± m , __ 0- 


m 


i 


p 


v    v   v  v 


h 


itferfc 


m 


h 


£ 


s 


* 


7 


prayer,      And       o'er     us    all       as 


'er   thine     own,        Ex-  tend     thy 


am 


Ppi 


w 


mm 


£ 


w 


m 


rail. 


a 


r^r 


r 


fond   pa-ter-nal      care-,     Ex-tend  thy      fond     pa  -ter-  nal       care 


a 


P 


J3 


^ 


B 


n=2: 


^=f 


P 


J 


3. 


4. 


All  Heaven's  hosts  on  that  great  night, 
Looked  on  the  Child,  the  Spouse  andrhee, 
And  ravished  with  so  fair  a  sight, 
Struck  loud  their  harps  with  jubilee. 


207. 


They  sang  the  praises  of  thy  Son, 
In  strains  of  sweetest  melody, 
And  lowly  bowed  with  awe  anon, 
Before  thy  Virgin  Spouse  and  thee. 

CJR  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


174. 


Hail!  Holy  Joseph  Hail! 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Cantabile.  (J-84.) 


(first  tune.) 


m 


m 


I.  MULLER. 


i    'J:    J'i 


2 


3 


^ra 


1.  Hail!     ho-ly        Jo-seph,  hail!      Chaste  spouse   of  Ma-    ry,  hail! 

2.  Hail!     ho-ly        Jo-seph,  hail!        God's    choice  wert        thou     a  -  lone; 

— t— ^ 


mil 


i 


m 


r 


Pure     as       the       lil    -    y       flow'r,       In        E- den's  peace-  ful      vale. 
To      thee     the    Word   made    flesh,     Was      sub-ject      as         a        son. 


m 


^m 


i 


Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail! 
Prince  of  the  house  of  God! 
May  His  best  graces  be 
By  thy  sweet  hands  bestow'd. 

4. 

Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail! 
Help  of  the  needy,  hail! 
Cheer  thou  the  hearts  that  faint 
And  guide  the  steps  that  fail. 


C|R1913P.J.K.&S. 


Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail! 
Teach  us  our  flesh  to  tame-, 
And,  Mary,  keep  the  hearts 
That  love  thy  husband's  name. 

6. 
Mother  of  Jesus,  bless, 
And  bless,ye  saints  on  high; 
All  meek  and  simple  souls 
That  to  Saint  Joseph  cry. 

208. 


"V0 


Hail!  Holy  Joseph,  Hail! 


175. 


Rev.FR.FABER. 

Moderated  -58) 

J  h  ,i, mt- 


(sECOND  TUNE) 


B.  M.  J. 


I 


I 


a 


ho  -  ly       Jo  -  seph,      hail! 
ho  -  ly       Jo-  seph,      hail! 


l.Hail! 
2.  Hail! 


at 


Hus  -   band       of       Ma  -    ry, 
Fa    -    ther        of    Christ     es 


^m 


Mm 


i=± 


i 


r=r 


flower  In 
those  Thy 


hail!    Chaste     as      the     lil   ■ 
teemed,  Fa    -    ther     be    thou 


J 

to 


E  -  den's   peace-  nil 
Fos-ter  -  Son       re 


fMH^ 


m 


m 


m 


*\ 


s>    > 


p 


p 


rail 


1 


% 


^ 


m 


r  '  r-r 

vale5     Hail!        ho-ly     Jo-seph,     hail!      Hail!       ho-ly     Jo-seph,    hail! 
deemed-,  Hail!        ho-ly     Jo-seph,    hail!      Hail!      ho-ly     Jo-seph,    hail! 


n  f  i  f 


3E 


i 


^ 


3. 
Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail! 
Comrade  of  Angels,  hail! 
Cheer  thou  the  hearts  that  faint, 
And  guide  the  steps  that  fail, 
Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail!  (bis) 

4. 
Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail! 
God's  choice  wast  thou  alone5 
To  thee  the  Word  made  flesh, 
Was  subject  as  a  son. 
Hail!    holy  Joseph,  hail!  (bis) 


Hail!   holy  Joseph,  hail! 
Teach  us  our  flesh  to  tame^ 
And,  Mary,  keep  the  hearts, 
That  love  thy  husband's  name. 
Hail!  holy  Joseph,  hail!  (bis.) 

6. 
Mother  of  Jesus!  bless, 
And  bless,  ye  saints  on  high, 
All  meek  and  simple  souls 
That  to  Saint  Joseph  cryj 
Hail!   holy  Joseph,  hail!  (bis.) 


209. 


CJR  1913  P.J.K/  S 


176. 


*  *  ♦    Moderato.(J  =  88.) 

.  Is* Semi-Chorus, 


Glorious  Father,Dear  St.  Joseph! 

(Children's  Consecration) 


B.M.J. 


3 


i  nj  M  i  ifN^h 


=n=f 


1.  Glo-rious       Fa-t'her,  dear  Saint        Jo-seph!  Throng  we  round    thy   shrine  to- 

2.  Her  -  od  sought  the  Child      to      slay  Him,    But  through  thee    He    safe-ty 

#       #       #  -*-    # 


>i,.ff  if  r-ff  r  iff-r  r  it 


i 


*5 


f 


^ 


day;     For  the  sake     of      Je  -  sus  take  us  Neath  thy  guard-ian-ship  for     aye. 
found;Still  the     de  -  mon  seeks  the  chil-dren,  Thou  wilt  still  his  art    con -found. 

42.     }#     -0.     #     +r^  m     ^      #    £.     #.  „      :g  jj- 


s 


T»»~ 


E 


J  fl  u  nif  2»d  Semi-Chorus. 


\y 


m 


m 


N^NE 


pii 


£ 


? 


f 


pi 


Once  like       us    He  called    thee        fa-tner,  Teach  -  er,    help  -  er,  #uard     and 
Keep  us     pure   as  thine      own       lil  -  y         In     bap  -  tis-mal  blood -bought 

M       0. 


r  if  s  1 1  it  r  r  r 


i 


m 


l  hf  i  I;  fit 


¥ 


s  sid 


guide ;  Once  like     us     he  sought  for  safe-ty     At  His     fa-ther  Jo-seph s side, 
grace;   If    we     fall, dear  fa-  ther,  help  us    By  our  te-urs  sin   to       ef-face. 

ft       >  M      M.       -*      M.      +-'  -       -m-     -        -      M- 


>W  F     f   f  if 


#### 


£ 


Full  Chorus,  f 


\   A  u    full  {J fior us.  /  I 


^m 


Then,     as  round  thy 
-»      *      IT 


hv  shn 


§     >       I 


ine  we  gath  -  er,     Con  -  se  -   era-ting   ev 


gofz-s  if  f  fjfcif  P-.  f  i 


ry 


1 


V 


i  m  hi 


k 


^^^m 


3 


£3 


§g 


heart,  Take  us   for  thy  chil-dren,    fa-ther,  And    thy    bless  -ing  fond    im-paft 


fhfff  F'fC'F-T  if  7  f-pju 

3.      ^ 


!Take  us, then    beloved  father 
Thine  own  children  eer  to  be; 
'Neath  thy  blessed  eyes  here  daily 
We  will  do  our  tasks  for  thee. 
/Lessons,  prayer,  or  play  we H  give  thee, 
ond  c  n  ) Each  in  its  allotted  time, 

D_lM'All  for  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph!" 
i  lMake  of  each  an  act  sublime. -Full  Chorus -Then, etc. 

C|B  1913  P.J.K.&  S.  210 


M.S.PIXK 


i 


Moderato 


J. 


O   Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph! 

(The  Holy  Family) 

Rev.  Ft.  A.  SCHUBIGER. 
84) 


177 


^ 


§ 


i 


f 


3S: 


*  *  ■  ° — r 

heart  is  all  your  own;     Its 
Je-sus,Ma-ry,    Jo-   seph!    When  shad-ows  round  me  close,  When 


/r     -   ~  ~  T    *     * 

1.0       Je-sus,Ma-ry,    Jo-  seph!    My 


2.0 


^^-^ 


FfrnJ  i   i1  'f  f  f  PP  i1 


"Y 


*i 


m 


m 


w 


m 


T     ~°      * 

hid-den  sweet  af-fec  -  tions     Are    ev  -  er  near  your  throne;    My 
past  mis-deeds af -fright  me         A  -  mid  dark  spir-it       foes;    When 


flP 


i 


i 


5 


m 


jj  jij j 


* 


* 


*  ■  r   •■- 

soul  with  all  its     pow 
in  the  strongdrath  an 


ers,    My     life    of      joy    and    pain,        0 
guish,  I      breathe  y:ur  names  of     pow'r,       0 


^ 


I 


F  r  pir--p  f  ^ir  r  p  r13  *P 


P^ 


/ 


t3g 


5 


F* 


m 


Je  -  sus,  Ma  -  ry,    Jo 
Je  -  sus,  Ma  -  ry,    Jo 

-*         -*  JL         JL  > 


-      seph!       I      give 'to_  your  tweet  reign, 
seph!      As  -  sist  me     in  that      hour. 


s 


m 


f 


3. 

0  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph! 

What  rapture  might  I  die 

In  peace,  forgiven  and  stainless, 

In  your  sweet  company! 

Your  triple  shield  around  me, 

TheTrinity  within, 

Oh  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph! 

Heavens  glory  may  I  win! 
211. 


C.R.  1913  J.P.K.&S. 


178. 


O    Happy  Day! 

(Circumcision    Of  Our  Lord.) 


Rev.  II.  T.  HENRY 

M  °   4* — 1 

,  Litt.  I.i 

A. 

C     II 

W-  "  1 1    J-   =3=    =5= 

1.  0          hap  -    py           Day! 

2.  Lo!    scarce  -   ly          born 

"1     '   s 

that         could 
His          Blood 

Z3 5 * ' 

dis  -  play     The 
this    morn       Pur    - 

■  >    (*  p — • 

1 

=f 

=tf 

=p 

/^* 


s*l 


cresc. 


i 


f 


first  sweet  drops    of 
pies      the       0  -  rient 


S 


Je   -   sus*Blood,   0 
from      a-bove;  This 


hap     py      Day!  that 
fu  -  ner  -  al       Li 


i      i    i,i    !  I 


P¥ 


i 


i 


ra/r 


* 


^ 


? 


could 
ba 


es  -  say     The 
tion   shall     Be 


tri-umph     of        the 
come    the     pre  -  lude 


Ho    -    ly    Rood! 
of      His    love. 


i^=£ 


?=£ 


^ 


m 


m 


He  will  fulfill  His  Fathers  will 
Not  sadly,  but  rejoicing":  so 
Forestalls  the  day  (too  far  away!) 
Whereon  His  precious  Blood  must  flow. 

4. 

The  guilt  He  takes  for  our  poor  sake ; 
The  pain  He  suffers, innocent: 
Who  made  the  law  would  not  withdraw 
Himself  from  all  its  punishment. 

5. 
Beneath  Thy  wound,  0   Christ,  hath  swooned 
The  ancient  law,  and  ceased  to  be. 
Its    follower,  the    holier 
Eternal  law  of  charity. 

C/R  DOLPHIN  PRESS.  212. 


Thou  Art  As  Pure  As  Beam  Of  Golden  Dawn  2 Y  %Zs 

(St.  Agnes,  Jan  .21.) 


Rev.  Mgr.  H  .  A  .BRANN,  D.T>, 

Mo  derate  (J  -  82) 


Rev.  Mgr.  H.  A  .BRANN,D.J> 


I 


5- 


I 


fe^ 


f 


i 


1.  Th( 


dawn  Or 

fied  And 


■*        Zi.       *~       ~9 
iou    art      as    pure    as    beam     of     gold -en 
2.  Brave  child  that    no  -  bly      pa  -  gan  Rome    de 


^^ 


i 


r  f  i  f  t  F  p 


i 


i 


r  r  r  r 


M 


f 


r 


p| 


snow-flake   fal   -   ling"     on  a        ver  -  dant       lea.  Or 

fear  -  less    stood    be  -    fore      the       bru  -  tal        throng1;  That 

9 


m  »f '  f  »f '  'I'^m 


JH 


HH 


lnlnS 


3      J      J    jt<    ■  g       «'      '       '    ■  j^f: 

crys  -  tal      dew-drop     on  a        flow  -  "ry         lawn, 

for     thy    blood     in        sa  -  vage     ac  -   cents      cried, 


T 


m 


Or 

Thou 


§ 


• 


&±- 


tf 


ir£fc 

-J— 

J     e 

r 

■all. 

-i 

1 — 

1       1 

1= 

—  1 

fl 
1 

* — -  - 
• 

?ck       ( 
le  -  re 

0- 

t * 

)f       foam 
ine  worth  - 

fc=l= 

up    -    ( 

y       < 

« 

)n           t 
)f           0 

he 
ur 

•   ■ 

....  m 

m 

crest 
fest 

=3= 

4 

-  ed 

-  al 

— ff 

6 

~G 
8( 

801 
B 

J 

;a. 

ig. 

• 

—  1 

—  1 

M=l 

P 

' 

HH 

■ 

P 

1 

=M 

« 

—  1 

White  virgin, rose  of  early  Christian  days, 
Made  red  by  blood  upon  the  Martyrs  block, 
Thy  purity  the  theme  of  endless  praise, 
Thy  fortitude  a  model  for  the  flock. 


213 


C   R   1H13    f.  J.  K.  &  S, 


loO.  Hail,  Glorious  St.  Patrick. 

(The  Apostle  and  Patron  of  Ireland,  March  17) 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Allegretto.!  J  =  100) 


ED.  HURLEY. 


;  i  IjJ    M   f^^iL^i 


3 


WW 


t 


f 


^ 


1.  Hail,  glorious  Saint  Pat-rick,  dear  Saint  of    our      Isle!    On    us,  thy  poor 
2. Hail,  glo-rious  Saint  Pat- rick,  thy    words  vere  once  strong  A-  gainst  Satan's 

r  .  r m m .  n   u 


m 


p 


P 


i 


J/ 


i 


£ 


P^ 


* 


chil  -  dren,   be  -  stow    a   sweet    smile}  And    now    thou  art     high      in     the 
wiles  and      a     her  -    e  -  tic       throng-Not    less     is     thy   might  where  in 

1*     4     £     £      £      -I 


*-£-£ 


i 


:i=5f 


f.f  1   f.f    1 


m 


t 


^ 


if-j  j  ji/jij  j^ 


r«//. 


i 


*=♦ 


man-sions  a   -  bove,  On     E  -  rin's  green  val -leys  look  down  in  thy     love, 
heav  -  en   thou    art,    Oh,  come   to     our     aid,  in     our     bat  -  tie  take    part. 


mm 


i 


i 


v) 


3. 
In  the  war  against  sin,  in  the  fight  for  the  faith, 
Dear  Saint,  may  thy  children  resist  unto  death; 
May  their  strength  be  in  meekness,  in  penance, in  pray'r, 
Their  banner  the  Cross  which  they  glory  to  bear. 


Thy  people,now  exiles  on  many  a  shore, 
Shall  love  and  revere  thee  till  time  be  no  more-, 
And  the  fire  thou  hast  kindled  shall  ever  burn  bright, 
Its  warmth  undiminished,undying  its  light. 

5. 
Ever  bless  and  defend  us  in  this  weary  life, 
As  we  labor  and  toil  amid  hardship  and  strife-, 
And  our  hearts  shall  yet  burn,  wheresoever  we  roam, 
For  God,  and  Saint  Patrick,  and  our  native  home. 

CR1913  P.J.K.&  S.  8U,  . 


181. 


fee 


Grateful  Notes  To  Heaven  Ascending. 

„  (St.  Patrick,  March  17) 

Cantabile.(J  =92)  Adapted  from   Rev.  E.  BRUNE 

StmtChorus 


I  tjiJ  pi  i 


gu  m  J 


t  %  * 


1.  Grate  -ml      notes,  to    Heavn    as  -  cend-ing,  To     the    world  new  joys  pro 

2.  Pa  -   gan    priests  their  dark    de  -  hi  -  s ion  Long  had     o'er    Hi  -  ber-nia 


M  Pt   FiT*TT  nlf  ,°|  ' 


^^ 


P 


^ 


s 


claim;  Faith  and   love    to-geth-er   blend-ing,We     re  -  vere  our  Pat-rick's  name 
spread;  Pat- rick  came  and  in  con-fu  -  sion,  De-  mons  from  hispres-ence  fled. 


^^-r^|/Pf^Tif  ff 


£ 


¥ 


CHORUS. 


Hap-py  Saint!  in  bliss  a-  dor-ing  Je  -  sus,  Sav-  iour     of     man  -  kind,  Hear  thy 


sH 


I  r  1  f  j  j  I  f  f 


f  jjjr^»hu^  'i^nj»jj"i'Mi 


children  thee  im-ploring;May  we  thy  pro-tec-tion    find,May  we   thy  protec-tion  find. 


m  r  r  m 


+  tt  tt\.    .  +  £} 


^M 


r  F  "E'f 


^ 


Lo!  their  infant  arms  extending, 
Erin's  children  crave  his  aid; 
To  their  wants  the  Saint    attending, 
Soon  their  heav'nly  call  obeyed. 

4. 
Prisons,  insults,  every  danger 
On  our  prelate's  mission  wait; 
Patrick  still, to  fear  a  stranger, 
Trusts  to  bounteous  Heav'n  his  fate. 


215. 


5. 

Sickness  flies ;  his  voice  obeying, 
Sightless  eyes  behold  the  day-, 
And  the  powT  of  God  displaying, 
Death, unwilling,  yields  his  prey. 

6. 
Mortals, with  amazement  seeing 
Senseless  idols  prostrate  fall, 
Own  the  author  of  their  being, 
And  proclaim  Him  Lord  of  all. 

C/R1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


-IOO     The  Youth  Who  Wealth  And  Courts  Despised. 

-i-^— '^"*«  (St.  Aloysius  Gonzaga,  June  21.) 


O 


rhM 


Moderate  (J  =  80) 


^m 


m 


kd.   from    HAYDN. 
/7\  9 


l+Uh^4+l 


"t 


t=* 


*b 


Dotlessmirda  -  bovetorai 


1.  The  youth  who  ■wealth  andcourts  despised,His  spotlessmirda  -  bove  to  raise; Who 

2.  Born  by      the  sa  -  cred  Vir-gin said, Soon  as  his  eyes  the  lightcouldview,His 


^^ 


■  npiiiiW'urrifXr 


N  J,  .|   j-h-i  i  i  i  T3J3,  j  j  If 


g 


I 


A-lo-  ys-i 


ouirlays.jQ 


Ft 


S 


ev-'ry     ris  -  ing    thought    chastised'Tis    A-lo-'ys-ius    claims 
soul  the  heir    of      heavn     was  made  By    the  ren-CL—,  vat  -     ins:        dew, 


^ 


*=£ 


#pg 


o»> 


I 


3 


CHORUS 


^F=? 


I 


y* 


fe 


» 


32 


^^ 


*-*- 


=f 

us,     0 


3 

gel- icyouth,  A-lo  -     ys-ius,pray  for 


as 


gen -tie  and  an 

j  j?- 


l 


p 


s#f 


P#i 


tj 


t-^-r-   J     I   j    J 


^ 


r<7//. 


Hi 


5E 


f 


V~=U 


if' 

us 


gen -tie    and      an   -     gel  -  ic  youth,  A  -  lo  -   ys  -  ius,  pray    for 


S 

^ 


J-  ..M-^..  U 


£j 


^rmm? TTTR  cr 


^i 


3. 

His  infant  words, the  first  he  frames, 

He  utters  with  a  trembling  voice, 

"Jesus  and  Mary,'  hallowed  names, 

Dwell  on  his  lips  and  speak  his  choice 

CHORUS.  0  gentle   etc. 

4. 
The  tenor  of  high  life  so  bright, 

So  pure  of  angel  purity; 

A   seraph  from  the  realms  of  light, 

Dwelling  on  earth  he  seems  to  be.     Chorus. 

■216. 


It  Is  No  Earthly  Summer's  Ray. 

-  Rev.  FR.FABEB.  (  S  S'  Peter  and  Paul) 

Maestoso.  (J  =  76) 


183 


15.  M.J. 


$ 


mi  i  i  J  i- I /^hfeHH 


1.  It      is       no  earthly      sum-  mers  ray  That    sheds  this  gold  -  en  bright-ness 
2.Fa-thers     of  mighty      Rome,  whose  word  Shall  pass  the  doom  of  life      or 


PS 


I 


s 


y—v 


I 


f 


Mjjlj:    j'j. 


r    r    3   J 


£ 


^^ 


^    i  -  ~-  *  ■  r — r — *~~* — ^"^ 

'round,Crown-ing  with    heav-'nly    light  the  day   The   princes    of  the  Church  were 
death,  By    rum-ble     cross  and  bleed-ing  sword  Well  have  they  wontheir  lau  -  rel 


yj  <t\^\  }  p  ijjjfcE^j^ 


F=? 


g,'}\i:}tnh  i tii j  jjj  j. , 


crowned.The  bless-ed  seer  to  whom  was  giv- en  The  hearts  of  men  to    teach  and 
wreath,  0     hap- py  Rome  made  ho  -  ly     now     Bv    those  twomar-tyrs'  glo-rious 


J  i«:    <  % 


i 


i 


^^ 


^ 


:r_ 


2E52 


ip^ 


eys      of       heavh    For  those   on 
5it    -    ies       bow        By  thy      su  - 


T 

school,    And 
blood,    Earth's 


he 
best 


that 
and 


keeps  the  keys 
fair  -  est    cit 


m 


I 


mmm 


T 


P=P 


^ 


i 


A_N 


^ 


7 
rail . 


uff 


fal 


■ 


earth  that    own    his     rule, 
pe  -  rior   claims  sub  -  dued 


m 


For  those  on     earth  that    own    his     rule. 
B.)    thy      su    -  pe  -  rior  claims  sub  -  dued. 


t 


Mk 


m 


Ff 


2 


T=¥ 


" 


3. 


For  thou  alone  art  worth  them  all, 
City  of  martyrs!  thou  alone 
Canst  cheer  our  pilgrim  hearts,  and  call 
The  Saviour's  sheep  to  Peter's  throne-, 
All  honor,  power,  and  praise  be  given 
To  Him  who  reigns  in  bliss  on  high. 
For  endless,  endless  years  in  heavn, 
One  only  God  in  Trinity. 

217. 


C/B  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  S 


184 


Tr.Rev.E.CASWALL. 

Andante.i  J  =  62.^ 
Jfl-k  »  A 


Spotless  Anna!  Juda's  Glory! 

Clarae  dici  gaudiis . 


^D 


CARL    HATJSER. 


¥ 


^ 


iy  ^  i  un  \^ 


¥ 


X 


a^ 


i.  Spot-less  An-ua!  Ju-das  glo-ry!  Through  the  Church  from  East  to  West,  Ev-ry 
2.  Saint-ly  Kings  and  priestly  sires  Blend  -  ed     in        thy  sa-cred  line, Thou  in 


U 


ifc=l 


EM 


E3 


£ 


V~1 


[       p     V^  J   I  J     J      J  j      J    1  J— 


k 


is 


REFRAlN.aitwpo. 
fa     Gathered  round, 


^ 


EE5 


F 


Gathered  round 


3 


tongue  proclaims  thy  praises  Ho-  ly     Ma-rys  Moth-er  blest.)   t 
vir-tue-all     be- fore  thee  Didst  ex -eel  bygrace  di-vine.  \ 


I  i :  lit 


P 


£ 


£ 


£ 


2EE2 


■E 


Mi 


e 


* 


T 


f=? 


? 


f 


ra 


is  house, 


^ 


Gathered  round  Gathered    round  thy  sa-cred  ban-ner    In  thjs  h01KejJ 


r  ftif:  ePfiff 


j 


a* 


In  this  house  iY 


g^^§ 


S 


ra«. 


k- 


/>  a,  tempo. 


55 


h-Jl 


I 


5 


1 


In  this  house  that  bears  thy  name, Mary's  Mother,  gracious  Anna,  grace  and 


m 


v 


trusc  r 


-»> 


£^2 


k 


I 


^ipc7'^TF& 


$ 


help  of  thee  we  claim,  Marys   Moth-er,  grac-ious  An-na,  grace  andhelp  oftheewe  claim. 


as 


oi  thee  we  claim,  Marys 


mi4\4 


#~V    f  ji 


& 


a* 


s 


P=7 


3. 


Link'd  in  bonds  of  purest  wedlock, 

Thine  it  was  for  us  to  bear, 
By  the  favor  of.  High  Heaven, 

Our  auroral  Virgin  Star. 
4. 
From  thy  stem  in  beauty  budded 

Ancient  Jesse's  mystic  rod; 
Earth  from  thee  received  the  Mother 

Of  th'  Almighty  Son  of  God. 
0(R  1913  P.J.k.&S.  218. 


5. 

All  the  human  race  benighted 

In  the  depths  of  darkness  lay; 
When  in  Anne  it  saw  the  dawning 

Of  the  long-expected  day. 
6. 
Honor,  glory, virtue, merit, 

Be  to  Thee,  0  Virgin's  Son! 
With  the  Father  and  the  Spirit, 

While  eternal  ages  run. 


To  Kneel  At  Thine  Altar. 

(Saint  Ann.) 


Andantino.( 


J  =  63. 


185. 


B.  M.  J. 


1 


f 


f 


*=r 


1.  To      kneel     at  thine       al  -  tar,  in        faith  .we  draw   near.     Led 

2.  To        all     who     in   -    voke  thee  thon      lend-est   an       ear,      Thou 

**4 


S 


■       ■ 


p 


^ 


9 P- 


^M 


I 


C\ 


& 


P        '^^P 


on-  ward      by        Ma   -    ry      thy      Daught  -  er       so  dear 

sooth-  est      the       sor  -  rows      of  all       who    draw         near. 


as 


r  ,   f 


/?\ 


w 


CHORUS. 


\l^\+Vi\l 


nni 


m 


¥ 


ft 


r 


rr 


r 


/ 


O     good  Saint  Ann!     we     call  on  thy    name, Thy    prais-es     loud    thy 


gg  p  I  FJi 


k 


pip     ■•  51 


£U 


mm 


"T 


P^ 


g  gg  ,  J~J 


ra^/ 


JlJ-JJM     jlj    1 


f 


§s 


chil-dren pro- claim, Thy  prais-es      loud,  thy     prais-es    loud  pro -claim. 

z *- 


2^ 


i 


I 


3- 
Saint  Ann,  we  implore  thee  to  list  to  ourprayr, 
In  time  of  temptation,  take  us  in  thy  care  . 
CHORUS.  0  good  Saint  Ann,  etc. 

4. 
In  this  life  obtain  for  us  that  which  is  best, 

And  bring  us  at  length  to  our  heavenly  rest. 
CHORUS.  0  good  Saint  Ann.  etc. 


319. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


186 


O  Ye  Angelic  Bands  Attend! 

,      ( St.  Stanislaus  Kotska,  November  13) 
Adagio.(  J  =  63.) 


B.M.J 


piUi 


a 


=^ 


5 


T — »" 

1.  O  ye    an -gel  -  ic  bands,  at  -  tend!  From  heav-en's    high    ex-  alt    -    ed 

2.  In  ear-  ly  life's  most  ten-  der    state,    Oh,  Thy     de  -  signs  how  great,    0 


*h^p  Mf  f  f  fif  >P  M  if  F  F    f 


t 


k=^> 


tt 


i^N 


spires, With  mor  -  tal       ac  -  cents  deign    to      blend 
God!  Young  Stan-  is  -  laus  could      em  -   u    -    late, 

1*      te 


The  voice      of 
The   vir  -  tuous 


^ 


FP^ 


fcfei 


KEFMAIN. 


IVfV^ii  »riipiggin 


^ 


your  har-mo-nious    choirs.j    &    joy.M  strainscome  soundhispraiseWith 
path  that  saints  have     trod.    ) 

e    *      ^         *     *  *  *     ^ 


§=§ 


4 


I 


r  i P  M 


i 


■\ 


iS 


^^ 


i 


«fl 


* 


s 


an-thcms  fill  the  vault -ed    sky,     Ye     an- gels  wake  your  choic-est  lays,  And 

^  s    % 


m 


m 


% 


% 


r^ 


I 


I  L _.  I  P\  \  XL        mil.  . , 


-© ~—~-. 9 » R V * — ^ 

greet  the  saint  now  flown  on    high, '  And  greet  the  saint  nowflown  on    high. 


FTTH  t  Ml'^ 


2 


F=F? 


(  Thy  tenderness,  0  Virgin  bright, 
3    J  Places  within  his  youthful  arms 
iThe  object  of  his  soul's  delight, 
'An  Infant  Saviour's  lovely  charms. REFRAIN. 
C|R  1913RJ.K.&  S.  220. 


o 


Let  The  Deep  Organ  Swell  The  Lay.  1  Q^T 

Rev.  C.PISE.                 (Saint  Cecilia, V.  M.  November  22 d)  XV->#. 

Grazioso.(  J  =  84.)  A.  limaune. 
~    mj>CHOHUh 


fe^fif-fw-jiQ'Nnij  Jitp 


p.      ♦     —  -     ^ 

VOICES.Let the  deep  organ  swell  the   lay,      In  hon-or     of  this    fes  -  tive      day; 


uusLe 


^ 


i 


^^ 


i 


^ 


^ 


^ 


ORCtAN. 


S 


p 


ZI 


^~~^ 


-t-*L 


J 


5i 


S 


^fnt^rg^f^^ 


Fine. 


Let  the  har-mo-nious  choirs  pro-claim  Ce-ci-lias    ev  -  er    bless-ed    name. 


PS 


J^ 


=£t 


I 


m 


? 


=3 


JE 


S 


u. 


i 


/Yra. 


pp 


i 


«SW?'.       Unison. 


S 


1.  Rome  gave  the  Vir-  gin    mar-tyr      birth,  Whose  ho- ly    name  hath  filled  the  earth: 

2.  Then  from  the  worlds  be  -  wild:ring     strife,  In  peace  she  spent  her   ho  -  ly   life, 


i 


#=F 


m 


rail.- 


i 


P=£ 


£ 


F 


And  from  the    ear -ly  dawn  of    youth,  She  fix 'd  her   heart  on    God        and  truth. 
Teachingthe    or-gan  to    com- bine    Withvoice,to    praise  the  Lamb      di-vine. 


Cecilia,  with  a  twofold  crown 
3  1  Adornd  in  heavh,we  pray  look  down, 
Upon  thy  fervent  votaries  here, 
And  hearken  to  their  humble  prayer.  CHORUS. 

2-M  CIR1913RJ.K.&S. 


lOQ       *  To  The  Shores  Of  Distant  Indies . 

JLC3^3.  (St.  Francis  Xavier,  December  3.) 

Rev.  Fr.  A .  ROESLER'S  'TSALLITE '.' 

Moderate-  religiose- .(J  =S8.) 


B.M.J. 


J 


* 


nA 


Soli  ■ 


s 


i 


i 


£ 


f 


1.    To  the     shores  of     dis-tant     In-dies        Fran-cis      Xav-ier  takes  his 
2. Clad   in      poor    and  low  -  ly     gar-ments,   With  the    cross  fast    in     his 


.*>••«  J  j 


P 


ja 


9     I  m 


P 


^ 


BE 


w 


i 


I  3  b3 


S 


^ 


iS 


g 


*+«-s^ 


f 


ff 


course ;  Seeks  for  souls  through  land  and    val  -  leys,  Wins  all  hearts  with  gentle 
hand,  Thus  he,  joy  -  ful     ti  -  dings  bear -ing, Wanders  brave  fromland  to 


force, 
land. 


?m 


9*.      M. 


i 


m 


m 


i 


i 


i 


FP 


.Tutti. 


i  M  j   J  ,J-    *g 


^ 


*^ 


^T 


Storm-y         o-  ceans,  sav  -    age  na-tions,  Naught  can  daunt  him,  on 
He,   the     Mast  -  era  great     dis  -ci-ple,     Holds  all      dan-gersbut 


he 
a 


m 


i 


i 


I 


J    JlJ    i  i:  hU 


?Jlf 


imSm 


IBI 


W=f 


rr 


sire,      In  his  heart  of  glow  -  ing 
word  Far    in    dis .  tant  climes  is 


hastens;  Stronger  was  his  love's  de  - 
tri-fle!And    the   great  a- pos- tie's 


fire, 
heard . 


m 


M   M    *■ 


M 


a 


i 


wmm^^^ 


) 


O  Saint   Francis,  from  thy  glory, 
$0H,  j  Look  upon  us  here  below-, 

(Shield  us  from  the  demons  fury, 
^Make  our  hearts  like  thine  to  glow. 
How  thy  heart  with  love  was  burning, 
7W//,/How  for  souls  forever  yearning  1 

(Make  our  hearts  then  strong  and  brave; 
,Our  weak  souls  help  ns  to  save . 


*Won 
C/R  191 


is  used  by  permission  of  B.  Herder.  Editor. 
i  P.J.K.*  S.  2ii'2. 


Rev.FR.FABER. 


Saint  Of  The  Sacred  Heart. 

(St.John  The  Evangelist,  Dec. 27.) 


UiU^t 


189 

A.C.H. 


S 


m 


i 


Heart ,_ 


— r 

1.  Saint  of     the  Sa-cred  Heart,_  Sweet  teacher  of   the  Word,  Part- 

2.  We   know  not  all  thy  gifts, _     But   thisChristbidsus    see,    That 

— u 


■s 


gs£ 


s 


fffir  ''Iif  r 


^      -f2 


ife 


P^H* 


CHORUS 


£^m 


J  i  31  j 


~cr^ 


s 


ner    of     Ma-  rys    woes_      rAnd_     fa-vourite  of     thy   Lord!  , 
He   who    so  loved    all Found    more  to      love    in      thee.  \ 


Hi 


PP 


P 


P 


iUl  J  Jiiry 


i 


£ 


±2 


si 


teach  me,  then, dear  Saint!  The    se  -  crets  Christtaught  thee;   The 

'   #      T-     ■+-  $+■         -£•  > 


m 


zr 


i 


i 


i£* 


£^N# 


T* * 9 "     C" 

beat-ings  of   His    Heart,  And     how     it      beat    for      me! 

5 


9-* 

Dear  Saint!l  stand  far  off, 
With  vilest  sins  opprest* 
Oh,  may  I  dare ,  like  thee 
To  lean  upon  His  breast! 

6. 
The  gifts  He  gave  to  thee 

He  gave  thee  to  impart; 

And  I ,  too, claim  with  thee 

His  Mother  and  His  Heart. 

C.\K.(918  p.  ,t.  K.&  S. 


When  the  last  evening  came; 
Thy  head  was  on  His  breast , 
Pillowed  on  earth,  where  now 
In  heaven  the  Saints  find  rest. 

5. 
His  touch  could  heal  the  sick , 

His  voice  could  raise  the  dead, 

Oh,  that  my  soul  might  be 

Where  He  allows  thy  head! 


WA 


0 


190. 

Rev.  E.  CASWALL . 

Andante. 


0  Thou,Trie  Martyrs'  Glorious  King-!* 

(Rex  gloriose  Martyrum.) 

Melody  From  H.CLERENS. 


"/7\ 


-M 


1.0   Thou,the  Mar-tyrs'  glo-rious  King!  Of    Con-fes  -  sors  the  crown  and 
2.  By    all    the  praise  Thy  Saints  have  won;  By     all  their  pains  in    days    gone 


VF&=4 


wm 


M 


w 


l  frpf  if 


% 


£ 


f 


5 


o    / 


rs»if 


rail 


ff\ 


± 


% 


prize;  Who  dost  to  joys    ce  -les-tial  bring1  Thosewho the  joys  of  earth de-spise. 
by;    By    all  the  deeds  which  they  have  done;  Hear  Thou  Thy  sup-pliantpeo-ple's  cry. 


>HKl  bf4i 


I 


-&■  -&■ 


T=%- 


J    J     ? 


w 


z- 


1 


F=f 


3. 

Thou  dost  amid  Thy  Martyrs  fight; 
Thy  Confessors  Thou  dost  forgive ; 
May  we  find  mercy  in  thy  sight, 
And  in  thy  sacred  presence  live. 

4. 
To  God  the  Father  glory  be, 
And  to  His  sole-begotten  Son; 
And  glory,  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee! 
While  everlasting  ages  run. 


191. 


Cantabile.(J  =  76) 


i 


i 


Second  Tune.rrwo  voices.) 


■— ,        .? 


B.J. 


^P^B 


s 


;f 


f 


r 


1.  0      Thou,  the  Mar-tyrs'      glo  -  rious  King!  Of     Con-  fes  -  sors    the 


p^^frrm^mj  jhi^Nin^ 


a 


crown  and  prize;Who  dost  to  joys  ce  -  les  -tial  bringThose  who  the  joys  of  earth  de-spise. 


*  This  Hymn  can  be  appropriately  sung  on  any  Saints  Day. 

224. 


C|R  1913P.J.K.&S. 


Psallite  A.ROESLER,S.J 
Andante. (J  =  70) 

.Soli  ■  1st  Semi  -  Chorus . 
mf 


Hail!  We  Greet  Thee,  Saint  Of  Heaven. 

(In  Honor  Of  Any  Saint .) 


192. 


B.  M.  J. 


i 


^i 


S^§ 


zz: 


£ 


r  r  r  r 


pq(  l.Hailhve  greet  thee,  Saint  of    heav-  en.  Thee  who    standst  by  Gods  own  throne.  Boundless 
tj<2.IIailkve  greet thee,elad    in    splen-dor,  Bathed  in     seas     of  pure  de  -  light!     An -gel 
P  \S.Hbwthou  art     inwon-der    gaz-ing   At       the     flames  of  Je  -  sus'  Hear+'\Yhieh  in 


£e± 


A 


5t 


Se 


ORGAN. 


^ 


jo: 


k 


2,(1  Semi-  Chorus. 


^ 


-± 


m    m 


P 


:z: 


joys  to    thee   are  giv  -  en.Which  to   pil-grims  are    un  -known.  Nev-er    end-ing peace  and 

voic-es,  bright  and  ten-der,  There  in  joy-ful  tunes  u-  nite.  And  thou  wilt  be  hap-py 

light  and  splen-dor  blazing  Strikes  thybreast  with  fi  -  ry  dart.  Lost  in  joy  and  a  -  dor- 


*=* 


^## 


I 


m 


is 


5 


as 


j  j  ^ 


SE 


£ 


^ 


r     r   cr 


v»/ 


£ 


m 


mm 


& 


^ 


t 


glo  -  ry,IIap-py  Saint, fell  to  thy  share^With  thy  joys  andheavh-ly  beau-ty.Noth-ine 
ev-er,Hap-py  in  e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty!  Short  on  earth  were  work  and  la-  bor,  Short  the 
a-tion  Dost  thou  con-tem- plate  thy  God,  Pray  that    we     on  life's  sad  sta-tion Tread  t he 


I 


±sB 


* 


fei^iM 


ii3 


*fff 


5 


p      ^  u 


^ 


* 


ra 


^=f 


$ 


Full  Chorus. 
y  sforzcvudo. 


rorzcin 

m 


^ffl 


raW.  _ 


S 


S 


-- 


? 


r  r  rcr 


earth-ly  can  eom-pare.Praythatoncewe  too    maybe      In  those  bliss-ful  reahns  with  thee. 

days  ofmis-er-    y-.  Now  thy  joys  will  nev-er    end,Dcwn  on     us  &:>ds  bless  -  ing    send. 

paths  whichthouhast  trod.That once  hap-py  there,  like  thee  We,  our   God,  our  Lord    may  see. 


m 


r  cr^v 


: 


ibgte 


i 


*±HiM 


m 


e 


s 


U=^£ 


22b. 


C  ft  1H13   P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


193. 


Hymns  For  Children  s  Mass.  Sunday  School,  etc. 
I.  Sign  of  the  Cross. 


i 


fat 


3E 


s 


3S 


In  the  name  of  the  Father,    *  and  of  the  Son,  *  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.    *A- men. 


m 


') 


M 


II.  Our  Father  -  HI.  Hail  Mary. 


& 


—       ||»o 

Our  Futher,Tmo  art  in  Heaven*  hallowed  he  Thy  name-,*    Thy  kingdom  come* 


m 


& 


3HE 


*& 


P 


v: 


Tliy  v^nll  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is 


Heav 


» 


3t 


3£ 


^= 


Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread, 


*  ( And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive) 
\  them,*  that  trespass  against  us,      *    i 


gj 


4M 


J        J 


1 


afe 


and  lead  us  not  into  temptation*  but  de  -  liver  us      from        e  -  vil*  A   -    -  men. 

±$B£d  i  n 


m 


* 


^ 


^ 


** 


ft 


s 


^ 


^ 


rn5^ 

HdiljMary;  full  of  grace  *  \  #i   blessed  art  thou  among  women*  \  ^ 

the  Lord  is  with        |thee5    J  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb]  Je"sus* 

- Ml 


SS§ 


^ 


P@ 


=§= 


'■>    I  God  *    *    pray  for  US  sinners>     now  \   death*_  A       - 
f    {         '       \     and  at  the  hour  of  our        \       ,  . 


Holy  Mary_ 
Mother  of 


=8= 


^ 


men. 


226. 


I -OUT  Father.II  -Hail  Mary.  (Gregorian  Melody.)   1  Q/1 


mf 


m 


m 


1.    Our  Father  *who  art  in  heaven*  hallowed  he  Thy  name,*       Thy  kingdom  come,* 

Give  us  this  day  *  our  daily  bread*  and  forgive  us  our  trespasses* 

and  lead  us  not  into  temp-ta-tion;*  hut 


E 


» 


fc 


» 


2.    jKm7  Mary  *  full  of  grace  * 
Holy  Mary,  * 


the  Lord  is  with  Thee  *        blessed  art  thou 
Mother    of     God  *       Pray  for  us  sinners  * 


f 


m 


Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,*  as  it  is 

as  we  forgive  them,  that      tres   -  pass 

deliver  us        from       e    - 


in 

a  - 

vil* 

a. 


heav  -    en.* 

gainst      us,* 

A   -    men . 

Q 


among,     women,-*  and  blessed  is  the       fruit*     of         thy 
now,  and  at  the  hour       of         our 


III  -I  Believe  In  God. (Gregorian  Melody.) 


womb.      Je   -     sus.* 
death*     A   -    men. 


P 


SI 


t 


I  believe  in  God     *  the  Father  Almighty,  *    Creator  of  heaven    and  earth, 


m 


» 


j* 


* 


=paft= 


S 


— a— 
Son 


And   in  Jesus   Christ,     *      His  only. 


S 


** 


Lord,* 


Who  was  conceived-  *  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  * 
born  of  the  Virgin  MaryT  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate    *was  crucified,  dead  and  buried. 

He  descended  into  hell    *the  third  day.   *  He 
rose  again  from  the  dead"!"  He  ascended  into  heav- 
en ,  *  sitteth  at  the  right  hand    *  of  God     *   the 
Father  Almighty. 


0 


IV-  Glory  Be  To  The  Father. 


From  thence  He  shall  come  *to  judge  the 
living  *and  the  dead.  TI  believe  in  the  Holy 
Ghost* 

The  Holy  Catholic  Church;  *the  commun  - 
ion  of  Saints,   Tthe  forgiveness  of  sins, 

the  resurrection  of  the  body  *  and  life  * 
everlasting.     Amen. 


i Pi  j  I-, i m  r  "PPf 


=» 


Glory  be  to  the 
Father   *  and 


m&     list 


the 


to     the       Son,*     And      to     the 

J    -J   ,  .. 


^ 


H. 

J: 


Ghost* 
o 


«rf 


±Esfe 


1=^± 


i 


& 


m 


*ptf 


M^fcri 


with  -  out 


gg 


Asitwasinthehe-i  er      ghaU    b   »     ^^ 

ginmng,is  now,and  5    .         .  ,  _^  i 


fc      ICTI 


end*    A 

1 


ffi 


i 


?=? 


337. 


195. 


It  Is  The  Name  Of  Mary. 


m£ 


*  *  * 

m 


Moderato(  J=80) 


*     * 


^^ 


& 


r~^ 


*=? 


1.  It         is     the  name  of      Ma-    ry Which  we  to  day  pro-claim, Come 

2.  A       name  of  pow'r  and   sweet-ness,Her  nameto  us    so    dear,      A 

9 


w«t  iJ  J-H  "'  r'V  if t  r-rtf-n^ 


mm 


f\ 


tmi 


« 


^ 


all     ye,    Ma  -  ry's    chil-dren,To    sing  that    love-ly         name.    Come 
name    of  awe    and      grandeur, But  grandeur    free  from     fear.     Sweet 


PPPi 


S 


£ 


f^ 


i2C 


T^i 


I 


^ 


HI 


2£. 


£ 


3E 


* 


1N- 


¥ 


T 


sing  that  name,  dear       chil  -  dren,  It       is  your  Mothers      own,       U- 
name  all  strong  yet  ten  -  tder,  That  name  we  love  so       well,      The 


¥: 


s* 


i 


r  f  p  i  p  <f  p  p  i  p  * 


•*£ 


r««. 


n 


# 


-s> — i — 2- — * — * — r    -         -«• 

praises  And  waft  them  to     her       throne, 
heav-en,  The   fear  and  dread  of         hell. 


gatf 


nite  your  hearts  and 
joy     of    earth    and 


^^m 


^^ 


C/R  lyi3  P.J.K.&S, 


3 

The  first  word  ever  spoken 

By  Jesus  when  a  child, 
Was  thy  dear  name,0  Mother! 
He  spoke  It  and  he  smiled. 
0  may  thy  name,  dear  Mother- 
On  life's  last  fearful  day, 
By  my  last  fervent  prayer, 
Be  all  my  hope  and  stay. 
2  2  8. 


O  Mary,  Mother  Sweetest  Best. 

J       .    (Children's  First  Communion  Hymn.) 
Andantma(#-=46.)   v  J       ' 

Soli,   mf  ,  i__, 9 


*  *    * 


196. 


)    A  ton,    mj 


S 


i)    J  iilj  J^    J  JSllJ        5 


&* 


vL 


1.  '0      Ma  -ry,Moth-ersweet-est  best, Fromheavens  im-mor - tal  bowers,       'Do 

2.  My    lit  -  tie  child,  I    can       obtain     So  bright     awreath  for  thee ,       That 


yrnpif  ft  f-^-H-rr~H^^=^ 


PP^ 


^^5 


^^ 


CHORUS,     nif 


wmm 


$  $    i  if  i 


gath  -  er    for 
Je  -  sus  will 


a    lit    -    tie  child  A     bouquet  of  sweet  flowers.  I  wish  my  lit  -  tie 
de-light      to  come  With -in  thyheart  to     be.     Ill  give  thee  love-  ly 


■r^  t  E'f  Mp    f  f  f 


in  thyheart  to 

■0-   -0-  -*-    -p- 


Q*b  \  $ 


p=ff 


l  ^  Jij  /'  p  J'lp^gir  i 


Z5i 


s 


¥ 


*    g 


J.1- 


heart    to  be    A    era  -  die  fair  and  gay,    Where  Blessed  Je-  sus  may  re-pose.'  iviy 
char  -  i  -  ty,  More  warm  than  ros-es   glow,    I'll  give  thee  heavenly  pu-ri  -  ty,More 


as 


i 


tH 


f 


= 


f 


* 


\J 


pi  j-^U:>jjiJ  [[ i\[ jyfljji^pi 


_ — « — »   #    ~  ,».   ,   g^,       ^  r    ,  iF    «  p   y  *     *  T' 

(first)  communion  day,-  Where  Bles-sed  Je-susmay  re-pose,My first  communion  day. 
white  than  lil-y  snow,-     I'll    give  thee  heavily  pu-ri-ty,Morewhhethanlil-  y  snow. 


as 


PPPi 


• 


.f  » 


« 


a 


&=? 


Soii. 


3. 

IThe  violet  of  humility 
/Shall  yield  a  sweet  perfume, 
I  And  Jesus  will  delight  to  be 
, Within  thy  little  room. 
But  then  remember, dearest  child, 
TW^'./The  blossoms  that  I  give 

jRequire  the  watering  of  a  prayer/^ 
[Or  they  will  cease  to  live.  S 


Soli. 


Tatti. 


*  '  4. 

Mother,  dearest,  tenderest  Mother, 
You  know  how  frail  I  am , 
Avery  giddy, thoughtless  thing, 
A  weak  and  helpless  lamb. 
But  oh!  if  thou  wilt  but  send  down 
Those  precious  flowers  to  me, 
I  do ubt  not  but  with  thy  good  helpj^ is 
Well  watered  they  will  be.  i 


Soli. 


Tutti. 


*  This  sweet  communion  day. 


LThen  Mary  from  her  holy  hands, 
'Those  precious  flowers  sent  down, 
(As  beautiful  and  pure  as  those 
/That  wreathe  an  angels  crown. 
.That  little  soul  was  richly  blest, 
'In  which  dear  Jesus  lay, 
|Like  the  sweet  turtle  in  its  rest), . , 
[ Sweet  (first)  communion  day.      i 


229. 


197 


On  Saying-  The  Rosary. 


To  break  the  monotony  as  well  as  to  teach  agreeably  the  mysteries  of  the 
Rosary  and  the  lessons  attached  to  them, various  methods  are  recommended. 
Among  the  best  for  children  is  singing  before  each  Mystery,  the  verses  in- 
dicated below. 


Fr.p.  conway, o.  p.  Hail,  Full  of  Grace  and  Purity. 

Moderato.(J:76.)      (THE   JOYFUL  MYSTERIES.) 
Voices.  DUO, 

k 


o 


-*o 


M.H. 


t 


s 


p 


m 


PH 


m 


9 


%i 


♦l.Hail,      full      of      grace  and 
*6. Queen       of      the       ho  -  ly 


pu  -  ri-ty,    Meek  hand -maid     of      the 
Ro  -  sa-ry,    With     ten-der   love    look 


# 


^ 


m 


j*    3* 


^3= 


t^i 


ORGAN. 


i^S 


J.W>J      j 


*===*= 


$ 


Lord,"      Hail,  mod  -  el      of        hu  -  mil  -   1 -ty,  Chaste  Mother  of  the  Lord. 
down.       And  bless  thehearts    that     of-ferthee  This  chap-let  for  thy  crown. 


m 


J  flj  6 


0H 


=8 


=** 


w — w 


^ 


1—R- 


m 


r—f  r 


The  Visitation — Charity  to  our  Neighbor. 
By  that  pure  love  which  prompted  thee 

To  seelt  thy  cousin  blest, 
Pray  that  the  fire  of  charity 

May  burn  within  our  breast. 

3. 

The  Birth  of  our  Lord. —Poverty. 
This  blessing  beg, 0  Virgin  Queen, 

From  Jesus  through  His  birth, 
By  holy  poverty  to  wean 

Our  hearts  from  things  of  earth. 
♦  l.The  Annunciation -Humility. 
*6.  Concluding  Stanfca. 


The  Presentation  in  the  Temple Obedience. 

Most  holy  Virgin,  Maiden  mild, 

Obtain  for  us,  we  pray, 
To  imitate  thy  Holy  Child 
By  striving  to  obey. 
5. 
The  Finding  of  our  Lori-  Love  of  Mm  and  Hisservire. 
By  thy  dear  Son ,  restored  to  thee, 

This  grace  for  us  implore, 
To  serve  our  LordL  more  faithfully, 
And  love  Him  more  and  more. 


CR  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


230. 


Lord,  By  Thy  Prayer  In  Agony. 

(the  sorrowful  mysteries.) 

(Same  music  as  NQ191) 


198. 


The  Prayer  of  our  Lord Prayer. 

Lord,  by  Thy  prayer  in  agony, 

On  Olivet  alone, 
Teach  us  to  pray,  resigned  like  Thee, 

And  say,"Thy  will  be  done." 

2. 

The  Scourging-.— Mortification. 

Sweet  Saviour,who  didst  bear  for  me 
The  scourges'pains  intense, 

Help  me  to  fly  all  luxury, 
And  mortify  each  sense. 

3. 

The  Crowning  with  Thorns.  — Fortitude. 

By  the  sharp  thorns  so  meekly  borne, 
And  scoffs  and  buffets  rude, 

Teach  us  to  bear  all  pain  and  scorn 
With  holy  fortitude. 


The  Carrying  of  the  Cross — Patience. 

Lord, by  Thy  Cross,  Thy  people  spare, 

And  on  us  pity  take, 
Help  us  our  daily  cross  to  bear 

With  patience  for  Thy  sake. 

5. 

77?^  Crucifixion.  —Spirit  of  Self-sacrifice . 

0  Jesus,  Victim  for  man's  fall, 

Lamb  slain  on  Calvary, 
Accept  henceforth  our  lives, our  all, 

In  sacrifice  to  Thee. 

6. 
Concluding  Stanza. 

Queen  of  the  Holy  Rosary  , 
With  tender  love  look  down, 

And  bless  the  hearts  that  offer  thee 
This  chaplet  for  thy  crown. 


All  Hail,  Great  Conqueror, lb  Thee. 
(The  Glorious  Mysteries) 


{Same  music  as  K9  19?) 


1. 


The  Resurrection Faith. 

All  hail, great  Conqueror, to  Thee, 

Arisen  from  the  dead,- 
Grant  us  the  light  of  faith,  that  we 

May  in  Thy  footsteps  tread. 


4. 


199. 


The  Assumption.  —Devotion  to  our  Lady- 
Mother  of  God,  enthroned  above, 

Beseech  thy  Son  anew 
To  fill  our  hearts  with  childlike  love 
For  thee, our  Mother  too. 


The  Ascension — Hope.  The  Coronation  of  our  Lady — Perseverance. 

To  heaven  Thou  dost  ascend  again,  All  gracious  Queen  of  Angels,  deign 

Sweet  Saviour  of  our  race,  Our  last  request  to  hear. 

With  hope  our  fainting  hearts  sustain,    For  us  this  crowning  gift  obtain, 

To  see  in  heaven  Thy  face.  In  grace  to  persevere. 


The  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost.— Zeal  for  Souls. 

0  Holy  Ghost,  who  didst  descend 

In  cloven  tongues  of  fire, 
Our  souls,  which  ail  too  earthward  tend 

With  burning  zeal  inspire. 


6. 
Concl uding  Stanza . 

Queen  of  the  Holy  Rosary. 

With  tender  love  look  down, 
And  bless  the  hearts  that  offer  thee 

This  chaplet  for  thy  crown. 


231 


200. 


t 


Moderate  (J -.96.) 


There  Is  One  True  And  Only  God. 

Old  Mel.  Harm.  By  C.  HAUSEft. 


v  <>,  J    j 


m 


i.    J  j    j  id  ^  i  if 


■f 


1.  There     is  one    true   and         on    -     ly   God,    Our     Mak  -  er  and 
Refrain.  Al/     this  and  all      the      Church  doth  teach ,    My   God!     I       do 


our 
be 


§S 


§ 


Mfc 


F  ?UUn    F 


5§ 


i^3 


F 


/?.  C.  Refrain. 


5 


i 


Lord,        And    He      cre-at-ed       ev-'ry-thing  By     His  Al- might 
lieve;        For  Thou  hast  bid  us    hear  the  Church, And  Thou  canst  not 


y  Word . 
de-ceive 


'^'f  >lr'f:  ff  ^Pf 


I 


But  in  this  One  and  only  God 
There  yet  are  Pe rsons' Three,- 

The  Father, Son, and  Holy  Ghost, 
One  Blessed  Trinity. 
Cho.  All  this, etc. 


The  Second  Person_God  the  Son,- 
Came  down  on  earth  to  dwell; 

Took  flesh,  and  died  upon  the  Cross, 
To  save  our  souls  from  heU. 
Cho.  All  this, etc. 


The  good, with  God  in  heaven  above 

Will  ever  happy  be; 
The  wicked, in  the  flames  of  heH 

Will  burn  eternally. 
Cho.  All  this, etc. 


201. 


CARD.  NEWMAN. 


Unveil,  O  Lord  And  On  Us  Shine. 

(The  Same  Music  Will  Suit  This  Hymn.) 


rsp 


1. 


Unveil,  0  Lord,  and  on  us  shine 

In  glory  and  in  grace; 
This  gaudy  world  grows  pale  before 

The  beauty  of  Thy  face. 
2. 

Till  Thou  art  seen,  it  seems  to  be 

A  sort  of  fairy  ground, 
Where  suns  unsetting  light  the  sky, 

And  flowers  and  fruits  abound. 

But  when  Thy  keener,  purer  beam 
Is  poured  upon  our  sight, 

It  loses  all  Its  power  to  charm, 
And  what  was  day  is  night. 


4. 

Its  noblest  toils  are  then  the  scourge 
Which  made  Thy  blood  to  flow; 

Its  joys  are  but  the  treacherous  thorns 
Which  circled  round  Thy  brow. 

5- 

And  thus,  when  we  renounce  for  Thee 
Its  restless  aims  and  fears, 

The  tender  memories  of  the  past , 
The  hopes  of  coming  years. 

6. 
Poor  is  our  sacrifice,  whose  eyes 

Are  lighted  from  above; 
We  offer  what  we  cannot  keep , 

What  we  have  ceased  to  love. 


CfR  IH13  P.J.K.&S. 


232. 


o 


c<* 


General  Hymns-Missions,  Retreats,  etc.    202 

R .  Kev.  B . chadwick  .(Jesus  My  God,  Behold  At  Length  The  Time.)  ____/\«/_W 

Andante  espressivo.C  J   =  40.)  Er.  BRYDAINE. 

)  />u     "if.  Soli 


p§ 


m 


£ 


f=f=f 


Je 

2.  Since 

3.  Kneel 


sus,      my        God, be    -    hold 

my       poor      soul  _____   Thy       pre 
ing        in         tears, be    -   hold 


at       length    the 

cious    Blood     hath 

me         at         Thy 


\y**0  f  j 


p 


w 


fc 


r* 


^p- 


When        I       re   -    solve 
Suf   -     fer    me        not 
Like        Mag -da  ■     len 


time, 
cost, 
Feet, 


to  turn  a  -  way  from  crime, 
for  -  ev  -  er  :to  be  lost, 
for  -  give-ness    I         en   -    treat. 


m 


m 


^^ 


v 


-Q^- 


&-*- 


ti& 


SEMT-VfiOHrS. 


1 


n  _  i  ^ 


_te 


j        cresc. 


g^5 


f^ 


SI 


Oh,   par  -  don  me,    Je 

•  o        __  1»- 


i 


sus.  Thy 


mer-c 


5_ 


im  -       plore,  _    I     will 

>4L       9- 


ins 


w 


? 


___ 


a 


^ 


s 


s    _    s 


& 


* ~T^ * W 

nev-  er  more     of  -  fend  Thee  Oh,  par- don  me,    Je-sus,  Thy      mer-cy  I     im 


m 


^Nh4 


p      ft    pv      p 


t 


Cjlrf 


;  ah 


i^# 


//0C6»   ___, 


m 


2 


_a 


S 


plore,     I  will     nev- er  more     of-   fend  Thee, 

£        £-       •—     > 


iTfirr 


no       nev-er      more. 


5^ 


^ 


/Z%_-  CHORUS.  Usual  trvoto 


^U     j^ 


mf 


m 


rail. 


0  8  t  -  j 


Parce  Domi-ne,  parce  popu-lo    tu-  o-,  ne  inaeternum  iras-  ca  -  ris  no-  bis 


1_E 


ZZZB 


m 


2_2 


i§n 


u 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


T 


f 


7 


^~A 


233. 


203      ^0<*  ^  Mercy  And  Compassion. 

Rev.  Fr.VAUOHAN  c.ss.R.    (Act  of  Contrition.) 

Lento  espressivo.(  J  =  52.)  __ 

)  AH,      mf  Soil. 


B .  M .  J. 


fc 


'!-£- 


s 


J  r^i  i  I  j  t  j  i   pi 


f-r 


* 


l.God  of      mer-cy    and  com-   pas  -  sion.  Look  with     pit  -  y       up-  on 
2.  By   my     sins    I     have   de  -    serv-  «d,  Death    and     end- less  mis-  er 


m 


bi 


r  j3P   J^ 


PPW 


§ 


^ 


^ 


S 


Pff 


u«  ^  "  r "? 


me._    Pa-ther,    let  me  call  Thee    Fa-ther,'Tis  Thy  child  re-turns  to    Thee. 
y; Hell,  with  all    its  pains  and   torments,  And  for    all     e-ter-  ni  -   ty. 


m 


y± 


I 


r  <fl.   12 


# » 


^  p  *.  A  e 


^ 


£ 


*=£ 


REFRAIN.  Tutti 


te^ 


?  v 


cresc. 


m 


t=t 


Je-sus,    Lord,     I      ask      for 


I'M  f  f  I  f  f 


mer-cy-,   Let    me      not 

tL      f.    >+-      -0-  J_ 


im  -  plore     in 


m 


$ 


rail. 


I^\  p 


J^UJIJ      11 


f  ^N  rJii'fl 


f=rtf 


vain;Allmy  sins — I     now  de  -  test  them,  Nev-er  will    I      sin     a 

(7\ 


7 

gain. 


m 


ri 


jOj- 


^j^^ 


f 


tt 


r=f=f: 


C/R  1913  RJ.K.&S 


By  my  sins  I  have  abandoned. 
Right  and  claim  to  heaven  above, 
Where  the  saints  rejoice  forever, 
In  a  boundless  sea  of  love. 
Jesus,  Lord,  etc. 

4. 

See  our  Saviour,  bleeding, dying, 
On  the  Cross  of  Calvary; 
To  that  Cross  my  sins  have  nailed  Him, 
Yet  He  bleeds  and  dies  for  me. 
Jesus,  Lord. etc. 

234. 


~o 


Overwhelmed  In  Depths  Of  Sorrow. 

*        *  (Second  Setting) 

Moderator  J  =  72^ 
mf     Soli. 


204. 


I.  MULLER. 


S 


Itf       SOU.  i  i        .—  ,  s~^       , 

jjjj   d  i  J-  r  J  J  J'u.  ^'Jjij  i 


1.  O -  ver-whelmed in  depths  of  sor  -  row,    On      the  tree  of   pain  and  scorn, 
2.See  the  nails,    how  cruel-  ]y  pierc-ing,  Hands  and  feet  so    ten-dcr  rend; 


;n^f   mf  p  j  fif  frf  Pif^p 


¥ 


iPi  Ji^,JlJ  J'U  W*H 


t  +  r  -       —  r     * 

Hang-eth  bleed-ing  the     Re-deem- er,   And  with  rack- ing      an- guish  torn. 
Down  His  face  and  down  His  bod  -  y     See  His    Sa  -    cred    Blood  de-  scend 


^=J 


M  ut  Pip 


J.    T   t,rf  J3j^ 


i 


£ 


^ 


r^ 


CHORUS. 


frSEH 


1  -I  -■  J  J  J 


SsS 


GS 


Ft 

Je-sus,  who  has  caused  Thy  Pas -sion, Who  has  nailed  Thee    to     the  Cross? 


IS 

^ 


fN^M 


i 


^ 


ra/A 


5§ 


*=T= 

Oh, 'twas  I,    who  sinned,  and  grieved  Thee,  I,  who  nailed  Thee  to  the  Cross 


r± 


J 


^^ 


.JU     J3  ^  . 


S 


P 


■ — * 


F^ 


'3, 
Hearken!  with  what  cry  in  dying 
Jesus' spirit  takes  its  flight! 
How  itpierced  the  heart  of  Mary, 
How  it  whelmed  her  soul  in  night. 
CHORUS  -  Jesus,  etc. 


4. 
See  the  sun  its  light  withdrawing, 
And  the  heavens  growing  pale; 
Bursting  rocks  the  tombs  that  open, 
All  their  Makers  death  bewail. 
CHORUS  -  Jesus,  etc. 


5. 


Come,  before  His  cross  assemble, 
For,  for  us  He  shed  His  blood,- 
Died, of  fervent  love  a  victim, 
He,  the  only  Son  of  God. 
CHORUS-  Jesus, etc. 
235, 


C  R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


205. 


"D 


*  +  * 


Return  To  God, Poor  Sinner. 

(Colloquy  between  the  Good  Shepherd  and  the  Sinner.) 


Andante  moderator  a  -  58) 


B.  M.J. 


m 


& 


J 


-6  — 


3 


-e 


FT 

God,    poor  sin-ner,    it      is     meet;     De  -  lay        no 

Lord!   this  lost  and  stray- ing  sheep  Whom  Thou    didst 


rr 


1 .  Re  -  turn    to 

2.  Be  -  hold,  0 


» 


w 


pip 


^ 


I 


ff 


^ 


cresc. 


wm 


-«— 


32 


more        to      bend  thy  reb-el      knee.    His     ho  -     ly 
deign       to     seek  for,  oh!  how     long!      A  -  rous'd   at 


gg 


j.    J  ~  *  * 


i 


law 
last 


thoust 
from 


^^ 


^& 


>  mf 


& 


cresc . 


m 


p 


^^ 


rrr? 


5S 


brok-en;  I     en-  treat, —  Re  -turn     to        Him, who     seek-eth  af-ter 

its  longdead-ly    sleep Guilty,  con  -  fused,-    this    heart  re-pentsits 


H 


P  iPrrp 


/ 


ta 


^ff? 


T 
i. 


mL 


% 


i 


i 


rail  ■ 


m 


% 


? 


«=#> 


r?>'^ 


m 


thee,      Re- turn       to Him, L    who     seek-eth  af-ter      thee. 

wrong,  Guilty   con  -      fused, this    heart  re-pents  its      wrong. 


spp 


S 


i 


PP 


ClR  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


3. 
The  Good  Shepherd. 

Repentant  child,  thy  heart  is  all  I  seek, 
And  when  thy  heart  is  given  all  to  Me, 
My  mercy  takes  thy  service,  rendered  meek, 
And  rains  down  grace  and  loves  unceasingly,  [bis) 

4. 
The  Sinner. 

My  God!  how  good  Thou  art  to  all  of  those, 
Who  with  sincere  repentance  Thee  implore; 
With  grief  and  love  my  swelling  heart  o'erflows 
Oh,  give  me  grace  to  love  Thee  evermore  .(bis) 


236. 


Light  Dies  Away 


206. 


XfJ. 


■tfilt 


i 


Moderator  S  =  80) 


Adapted  from    H.  MONPOU. 


1 


m 


¥=v^ 


^ 


It 


i.  Light   dies      a   -    way! 
2.    E    -    ter  -  ni    -    ty 


^m 


an   -    oth   -    er    sun      is 
is      draw  -  ing  close    a 

it t fc 


1 


set  -  ting! 
round    us  ; 


T 


i 


r 


^ 


f=* 


How    short  has  been  the 
La  -  bor    we    hard  our 


day    that       is 
con-science  to 


m 


mi?' P- 


Z=z 


now 
pre    - 

JL 


done'.__ 
pare, 


0       fleet-ing 
How     do    the 


^ 


M 


f    i  J  j  l  f  f 


& 


g=i 


^ 


life!        how    soon    we  are   for  -  get -ting, 
stains       of     guilt  and  sin    con  -  found  us? 

•  -*-        A       -m-     # 


How  days  and   days    thus 
To    prac-tise  vir  -  tue, 


m 


:=      a. 


BE 


tflJr 


± 


m 


a 


ra//. 


^ 


? 


§1 


^=r 


s 


hur-ry  one  by   one!   How  days  ana  days  thus  hur-  ry  one  by  one! 
has  it  been  our  care?  To  prac-tise  vir- tue  has  it  been  our  care? 


^^ 


m 


gl 


F 


^ 


3. 


If  on  this  night  our  Sovereign  Maker  call  us 

To  stand  before  His  dreadful  judgment  seat: 

Ah!  would  His  voice  with  stern  reproach  appall  us? 

Or  with  meek  eyes  and  tones  of  kindness  greet?  (bis) 

4. 
Oh,  let  our  hearts  o  erf  low  with  true  repentance-, 
And  while  we  weep  oer  sin  and  guilt  we've  done, 
We  shall  from  us  avert  the  direful  vengeance  . 
Of  endless  joys  the  right  we  shall  have  won.       (bis) 

237.  C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S 


2CXZ  To  Christ,  The  Prince  Of  Peace. 

(Summi  Parentis  Filio) 


rQ 


Tr.Rev.  E  .CAS WALL. 

Maestoso.(  J  =  78.) 

SEMI-CHORUS. 
A 


M.H. 


fc^ 


* 


f 


1.  To    Christ,the  Prince  of       Peace,  And  Son    of  God  most    high,      The 

2.  O       Je  -   sus,Vic  -   tim     blest,  What  else  but  love    di   -  vine       Could 


?m^ 


I 


i  fry»'  i  f— f— =g 


? 


y/lgtt 

— >u — 

1 J — i ' 1 

1 • -J 

y 

J     1      1        1 

T] 

• 
J a 

Fa  -  th 
lee   co] 

er    of     the    world    to       come,  Sing    we  with     ho    -    ly       joy. 
l-  strain  to        o   -   pen     thus     That     Sa-cred  Heart    of       Thine? 

i.    e  ,  J    ^   f  >t  ,^  pi    ,1     ,   ,,  », 

-■/  ^ — | 

=E 

1  u  or 

1 . -^-*- 

BEFRAINXTutt 
mf 


iHH 


i 


Deep      in     His  Heart    for 


US 


§i=i 


The    wound     of    love    He      bore;  That 


pep 


S± 


£^= 


m//. 


^ 


3C 


s 


love,  where-with     He      still     in- flames   The     hearts  that  Him    a  -  dore. 

-0-  ' 


mi 


T 


3. 

0  Fount  of  endless  life, 

0  Spring  of  waters  clear, 

0  Flame  celestial,  cleansing  all 

Who  unto  Thee  draw  near. 


Hide  me  in  Thy  dear  Heart, 

For  thither  do  I  fly; 

There  seek  Thy  grace  thro' life,  in  death 

Thine  immortality. 


5. 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


Praise  to  the  Father  be, 
And  sole  begotten  Son; 
Praise, Holy  Paraclete,  to  Thee, 
While  endless  ages  run. 
238. 


O  Jesus ,  Jesus  Throned  On  High.        208 


M.S.  PINE. 

Andante.(  J  =  58.) 
j_A4 2E£. 


-E 


p 


S 


:    <   J     : 


— r 

1.0       Je  -  sus,   Je  -  sus,    throned    on   high,    How  sweet  Thy  reign    of 
2.  Thou  who  didst  make  and      light      the  eyes      That  now    look  up        to 


9**^ 


1 


i 


^? 


r 


i 


-/CN 


j  jo  espressivo. 


iiPi 


E 


*=g 


*^ 


love!   Thy   Hearts besttreas-ures     here      I      find     De-scend-ihgfrom 
Thee  Dost    lure     my  heart  with    sweet   sur-prise     By  hid -den  maj  -  es  - 


m 


I 


1 


P^ 


E 


2 


7 


* 


mf 


cresc. 


£ 


3 


P 


hove 

ty-, 


I      need  not    en-  vy 
A      won-drous  cur-tain 


an-  gels  now, 
here     I     view 


And 
Be- 


fear  has   fled 
fore  Thy  God 


a  - 

-head 


5if4 


m 


wmm 


-m-        M 


Pf 


21 


7- 


jfTtllJ:    M     J 


S 


ra#. 


P 


W   g  f 


P=5 


way, 
bright, 


gt 


I     know  'tis  Heart  to     heart  that  Thou  Wilt  speak  to  me    to  . 
And  all   Thy  heau-teous  Man-hood,  too  Stands  veiled  in  deep-est 


day. 
night. 


ftF  f  IP! 


7 


7 

3. 


But  Faith  beneath  the  veil  doth  peer, 

And  love  draws  back  each  fold, 
Till  Thy  Hearts  beatings  she  doth  hear, 

Like  John  made  overbold. 
She  looks  into  Thy  heavenly  eyes 

For  which  the  angels  pine, 
And  drinks  the  sweetness  of  the  Saints 

In  union  all  divine  . 
239. 


C/R  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


209. 


Through  This  Vale  Of  Tears  We  Wander. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderato.(J  =  80.) 
,nf        Soli 


t 


I 


I.  MULLER. 


s 


1.  Through  this  vale  of  tears    we  wan-der,  Pil-grims    in    a       far-off    land, 

2.  Here       be-low  all  things  are  pass-ing;  Night  will   end  our     hap-piest  day; 

x-i — J — -r  P — r+ 1 


935i 


?EI 


4 


mm 


i 


i 


:? 


i 


-m 


gi 


Long  -  ing    ev  -  er     sigh-ing    ev-er    Just    to    see  and       un  -  der-stand. 
Friends  we  trust -ed    most   for-sake  us,  Pleas-ures  van  -  ish    hopes   de-cay. 

2. I E_3 I A m a «2 Z_ 


P     i       8 


* 


PP^a 


~T 


CM)RUS.nrf 


J'P  J  N  j  p  J  Yp  p  p  p  ^ 


3 


Just       to  see  Thy  face, my     Je-eus,    Just    to  know  Thy     love   di  -  vine, 
Thou      a-lone,  oh!  Lord  art  changeless,.  And  Thy  love  will      nev  -  er    cease; 


w  n  f 


%—% 


r  y  'h  a 


mf 


± 


/ 


rail 


m 


Just       to     bewith    Thee   inheav-en,    Ourheartsshel-tered,Lord,  in  Thine. 

Lord       I   pine  with    love  and  long-ing,  Till    1' see  Thee    face  to  face. 

1 


-—-# 


* 


f 


* 


Sol 


(Stranger  in  a  land  of  strangers, 
,.  J  In  a  land  of  misery; 

1 

(  Jesus   dear,  my  God  and  Saviour, 
Chorus.     Deign  my  comforter  to  be 

]  Till  my  soul  in  highest  heaven, 
I  Dwells  with  Thee  eternally. 


One  hope  brightens  my  sad  exile 
Hope  of  heaven,  hope  of  Thee. 


C/R  M3P.J.K.&  S. 


240. 


0 


'Tis  Thy  Good  Pleasure  And  Not  My  Own. 


210. 


Rev.  E.VAUGHAN  C.  SS.R 

Moderato.(J  =66.) 

j    „         Soii.mf 


Ancient   Melodv. 


f 


J  PjiiiiJJlJ^i 


f     +      ^       ^    ^  ^  „ 

l.'Tis    Thy  good  plea-sure,  not      my  own,  In    Thee,myGod,I  love  a    -  lone; And 

2.    In   love  no     ri-val  canst  Thou  bear,  But  Thou  art  full  of  ten-der-estcare;And 

»V        *      -f-J  4      I  I*' 


fc 


fffrif1   I1? 


sg 


BSe 


I 


i 


i 


tf\ 


E 


s 


p#s 


r    ^  * — ^* — * — * — * 

noth-ing    I      de  -  sire    of  Thee,But     what      Thy  good-ness      wills    for  me. 
fire  and  sweetness  all     di- vine  To      hearts  which  once    are       whol  -  ly  Thine 


"8 


? 


\y 


REFRAIN.  (Tutti.) 


3t 


1 


m 


«=* 


* 


^-Lf-a-f> 


frT 


ev  -  er  Thine,  0 


^ 


0    will  of  God, 0     will    di-vine,All,      all  our  love  be 


f=c# 


ffiifff 


jQ 


5 


i 


2-J5 L 


=S 


s 


^p 


^ 


m// 


*»1 

ev  -  er  Thij 


* *- 

will    of     God,     0     will    di- vine,  All,     all  our    'love  be        ev-er  Thine. 
? 


f 


f  If  f  f  tflM^ 


In  Thee  all  pure  affections  live, 
To  love,Thou  dost  perfection  give; 
While-ever  burning  with  desires, 
The  loving  soul  to  Thee  aspires. 

4. 
Thou  makest  crosses  soft  and  light, 
And  death  itself  seems  sweet  and  bright  ; 
No  cross  nor  fear  that  soul  dismays, 
Whose  will  to  Thee  united  stays. 


To  Thee  I  consecrate,  I  give 
My  heart  and  being  while  I  live, 
Jesus, Thy  Heart  alone  shall  be 
My  love  for  all  eternity. 

6. 
Alike  in  pleasure  and  in  pain, 
To  please  Thee  is  my  joy  in  gain; 
That, 0  my  Love, which  please  Thee, 
Shall  evermore  seem  best  to  me. 


Final  Choru*. 

May  heav'n  and  earth  with  love  fulfill. 
My  God-  Thy  ever  blessed  will! 

241, 


K    IWJ3  P.  J.K.&S. 


211       °  Kiii£  And  Lord, Who  Dwellest  On  This  Altar! 

Sr.MABY  XAVIER,S.N.D.  (Reparation.) 

ModeratoX  J  =66.) 


B.H.E. 


^  m  j'  i  ■' 


fc=fe 


9    I 


I 


1.  O    King    and     Lord,  Who  dwell-est      on  this     al  -  tar,  We    come     to 

2.  We  thank  Thee     that,  from  ris-  ing    sun  to     set  -  ting, Thou stand-est 
-^ m _*^ m «h     g ;     ug-    £    ,  fg p  >t JV 


■H'^F  F:  P  iP;  6  r  P  f  Pif  M 


2 


3.  And  for     our  -  selves,  who  know -ing  and   he  -  liev  -  ing  Have  treat-  ed 
i  cresc  ■ 

U    .-    -h    h>    fr    K       k  i    I      K?  K    K       fa  i    I.      be   K    h     -h    J> 


S 


i 


^ 


m 


i 


£s 


t=*=* 


as 


Thee,withlov-ingheartsand    true,    To  thank  Thee  for   Thy  lovcwhich  can-not 
on    our  al- tar,  Lord,   as      slain:  We  sor'1  row  that,  de-spis  -  ing     or   for- 


g:<    f 


g=i 


ftF:  pir  P€F  tt 


s 


2 


i  Thee  so  cold-ly  and    £6       ill,      Be-hpld     iis     now    he-foreThee  deep-ly 

J    a    I  ?    k       k        /weo  r^.        w       l  i  .-  Tutti.nvf 

He 


i-  lV  r  pi  4  j  j ,.  rTTj  j 

al-ter    In  spite    of       all     un-erate-ful    man   may     do We 


£=£ 


£ 


as 


fal-ter    In  spite    of       all     un-grate-ful    man  may     do We  come    to 

get- ting,  Men  leave  Thee    in    Thydeath  a  -  lone     a  -    gain. _  We  come    to 


t 


?f )    g  I r  p  p  p   P  P 

hg,  And  strength  en,  Lord,  our  weak  and  chane-in 


£ 


;rzzz 


>  griev4ng,  And  Strengthen,  Lord,  our  weak  and  chang- ing  will      Weprom-ise 

J    *    ,  iii  -  .      ,cresc. 


h  ^     i*EE5^ 


i 


£ 


S 


as 


tell      Thy  heart,   de  -  spised    and 
tell     Thy  heart,  thus  scorned    and 

*j m m * JL 


i 


lone   -     ly,       That     we       are 
slight  -  ed,       That      in        the 

__o m ? c c 0— 


m 


'<  p  p' 


s 


2 


now     Thy  heart,    de  -  spised     and        lone    -     ly,       That     we 


are 


fc^ 


W 


M 


£ 


i 


5 


± 


^^P 


a 


5= 


^ 


a? 


fain  Thy  loy-  al  friends    to     he  ■,  That  wewill  strive  through  life  to    love  Thee 
dai  -  ly  Mass  our  strength  shall  he,  That  in  the    Mass  our      lives  shall  he    de- 
*      »     * J)  0 0    ,  ^>> 


m 


m 


S* 


&=? 


fain  Thy  tru-er  friends    to    be  ;  That  we  will  strive  through  life  to   love  Thee 

poco  rit. 


fe^^h 


* 


£ 


5 


s 


-£ 


TheeT 


^ov 


on    -     ly.    That    in    Thy       sor  -    rows   we  would     com  -  fort 

light  -  ed,    That     in    Thy       sor  -   rows   we  would    com -fort      Thee. 


§fe 


2S 


h 


mk 


* 


;^? 


.  on    -     ly.  That     in    Thy       sor  -    rows   we   would     com 

C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  R  242. 


l-fOrt      Thee. 


212. 


O  Jesus,  Jesus,  Dearest  Lordi 

Rev.  Fr.  FABER.  r  (Most  Holy  Name  Of  Jesus  J 

Moderator  J  =  60.)  Ancient  Melody  Harm,  by  C  IIAUSER. 


i 


i 


m 


h 


rrfzrr 


Je  -  sus,    Je  -  sus,    dear-est  Lord,  For  -    give    me         if     I 
love  Thee    so,     I      know  not  how   My        trans-ports    to  con 


J    J    J  i  i    J 


u 


J 


m 


nr^r"nr>r'r^^ 


» 


^s 


I 


m/7.      ^T\ 


P 


32=3 


93 


say  For  ver-  y      love  Thy   sa-cred  Name    A     thousand  times  a      day. 
trol; Thy  love  Is     like    a      burn-ing  fire  With- in     my     ver-y       soul. 


?rirrf?irrrrirrr>ir,  Wrrfm^  i 

3.  5. 


5 


Oh  wonderful,  that  Thou  shouldst  let 
So  vile  a  heart  as  mine 
Love  Thee  with  such  a  love  as  this, 
And  make  so  free  with  Thine. 

4. 

For  Thou  to  me  art  all  in  all, 

My  honor?  and  my  wealth, 

My  hearts  desire,  my  bodys  strength, 

My  soul's  eternal  health. 


What  limit  is  there  to  thee, love? 
Thy  flight  where  wilt  thou  stay  ? 
On, on, our  Lord  is  sweeter  far 
To  -day  than  yesterday. 

6. 
0  love  of  Jesus, blessed  love, 
So  will  it  ever  be  .• 

Time  cannot  hold  thy  wondrous  growth, 
No,  nor  eternity. 


Same  Air  As  Preceding*. 


Rev.  Fr.  FABER.     j 
Have  mercy  on  us ,  God  Most  High! 
Who  lift    our  hearts  to  Thee; 
Have  mercy  on  us  ,worms  of  earth, 
Most  Holy  Trinity! 

2. 
Most  ancient  of  all  mysteries ! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  lie; 
Have  mercy  now,  most  merciful, 
Most  Holy  Trinity! 

3. 
When  heaven  and  earth  were  yet  unmade, 
When  time  was  yet  unknown , 
Thou  in  Thy  bliss  and.  majesty 
Didst  live  and  love  alone! 

4. 
Thou  wert  not  born,  there  was  no  fount 
From  which  Thy  Being  flowed; 
There  is  no  end  which  Thou  canst  reach; 
But  Thou  art  simply  God. 

243. 


213. 


How  wonderful  creation  is  ' 
The  work  that  Thou  didst  biess. 
And  oh!  what  then  must  Thou  be  like, 
Eternal  Loveliness! 

6. 
0  Majesty  most  beautiful! 
Most  Holy  Trinity! 
On  Mary's  throne  we  climb  to  get 
A  far-off  sight  of  Thee. 

7. 
Oh,listen, then, Most  Pitiful! 
To  Thy  poor  creatures  heart; 
It  blesses  Thee,  that  Thou  art  God, 
That  Thou  art  what  Thou  art! 

8. 
Most  ancient  of  all  mysteries! 
Still  at  Thy  throne  we  lie; 
Have  mercy  now,  Most  Merciful, 
Most  Holy  Trinity! 

C|R1913  P.J.K.&'S. 


~o 


214 


Hail,  Jesus,  Hail. 


Rev.  F.W.  EABER. 

Aiidantino.(»-  =  54.) 


V.  NOVEL LO. 


n 


mf 


Soli. 


j  j  J  m  m 


m 


1.  Hail,    Je  -  sus,  hail,  Who     for     my   sake  Sweet    Blood  from  Ma-     ry's 

2.  To      end-less  ag  -  es      let      us  praise  The       pre  -  ciousBlood,Whose 

8         f       B       J 


:?=* 


z: 


1 


f 


£ 


=0 


sn  »  d* 


,F? 


veins  didst  take,  And  shed    it     all     for    me,  And  shed  it     all     for    metd_ 
price  could  raise  The  world  from  wra+h  and   sin,  The  world  from  wrath  and  sih; — 

j    >*   ■  p     - — g     fa    e£%  Fig      P  :    g      F   \fi 


^^ 


I 


fey 


5i^ 


h 


Tutti. 

crcsc. 


m 


** 


r 

Oh     bless  -  ed    be    my      Sav-iours  Blood,  My      life,    my    light,   my 
Whose  streams  our  in- ward   thirst   ap  -  pease,  And     heal  the    sin  -   ner's 

1 


m 


e=tf 


£i 


«=F 


*i 


:zz 


^nnnr'i'j  iJ^> 


rail. 


P^P 


-*» 


on-fygood,My  life,  my  light,  my     on  -  hy  good,  To     all   e-ter-ni  -   ty. 
worst  disease,Andhealthe  sin-ners  worst  disease,  If      he  butbathethere  -  in. 

-E— i 


ff 


yiit  f1  f  f  >  IF  T  P*P 

\  r   r    *  '    '- 


3. 

0  sweetest  Blood, that  can  implore 

Pardon  of  God,  and  heaven  restore , 
The  heaven  which  sin  had  lost;  (dis.) 
While  Abels  blood  for  vengeance  pleads, 
What  Jesus  shed  still  intercedes,  (dis) 
For  those  who  wrong  Him  most. 


Oh, to  be  sprinkled  from  the  wells 
Of  Christ's  own  sacred  Blood  excels 
Earths  best  and  highest  bliss:  (bis.) 
The  ministers  of  wrath  divine 
Hurt  not  the  happy  hearts  that  shine  (bis.) 
With  those  red  drops  of  His. 


Ah,  there  is  joy  amid  the  Saints, 
And  hells  despairing  courage  faints 
When  this  sweet  song  we  raise:  (bis) 
Oh,  louder  then,  and  louder  still, 
Earth  with  one  mignty  chorus  fill,  (bis) 
The  precious  Blood  to  praise. 
244, 


What  Shall  I  Render  Unto  Thee,  O  Lord? 

(Hymn  of  Thanksgiving.) 
Rev.H.VAN  RENSSELAER, S.J. 

Allegro  Moderato.(J  =  80.) 


215. 


j 


*p 


i 


CARL    HAUSER. 

crese. 


c 


rW 


22z: 


U_     „T|  ! x 


1.  What    shall      I      ren-der      un  -  to 

2.  What         Is      my    love? nay,  what     In 


*rtT<  p  f  r 


Thee,     0  Lord,  For  all^— -"  the 
deed     my  heart?That  I  should 

5 


P^IP 


O^J 


<g  *  g  i'J  u 


./' 


■)■•    ivi 


p  crese. 


J'lJ.     J.     J:     , 


§m 


r    r  t  ^  r  r 


gifts  Thy  boun-ty  doth       ac   -     eordT 
dare     to    of-ferThee       a         part. 


Naught  can    I       of  -  fer  save  my 
Take      it,    0  Lord,    I   whol  -  ly 


m 


y-j^-  A i 


i 


It 


r    r  'rrrr 


i 


& 


love        a-lone, 
give        to  Thee. 

J-      J*- 


-9        IT- 

Ah,     let    it,     Lord,  my  thank-less  past    a  -  tone. 
My    love,  my     heart,  my   soul,  my    en  -   ti  -  ty. 


-&■  -E       -- 


m 


m 


^p*p 


"i 


3. 

Take  what  is  Thine, for  Thou  hast  given  me 
My  life  with  all  its  glorious  destiny. 
Or  bid  me  live  that  I  may  spend  my  days, 
0  Sacred  Heart,  in  showing  forth  Thy  praise. 

4. 
What  are  my  goods?  as  nothing  in  thy  sight. 
For  all  belong  to  Thee,  0  Lord,  by  right . 
To  Thee  their  use  I  humbly  dedicate; 
My  life,  my  all,  to  Thee  I  consecrate. 

245. 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


216.    °  Blest  Creat°r  °f  The  Lisht- 

(Lucis    Creator  Optime.) 


Tr.  Rev.  E  .  CASWALL 
J. 


1.  0         blest  Cre 

2.  Who      gxn  -  tly 


a    -    tor     of   the     light !_ 
blend- ing  eve  with    morn  ,. 


i 


ri  rpFfiT 


Gregorian. 


Who.    dost   the 
And_   morn  with 


fc 


r=P 


s 


i 


P 


bS 


f 


— * — [■ — i v^_« 

And     frain  -  ing    Ha   -    ture's      depth 
Thick   flows   the    flood     of  dark 


dawn,  from  darkness  bring,- 
eve  _  didst  call  them  day; 


mM 


1 


.£1 


P#J^P 


■n — » — » 


£ 


^ 


ifTj    nfl*Pjn  i  j3 


m 


r   -  r 

new-born  light       be  -   gin. 
as we     weep_    and     pray. 


and     height,- 
fcess   down,_ 

J 


Didst    with    the 
Oh ,  _     hear    us 


m 


§ 


m 


m 


m 


p 


£ 


£ 


V 


3. 

Keep   Thou  our  souls    from  schemes  of  crime; 
Nor  guilt  remorseful  let  them  know; 
Nor,  thinking  but  on  things  of  time, 
Into  eternal  darkness  go. 

4. 

Teach  us  to  knock  at  heaven  s  high  door; 

Tea<  h  us  the  prize  of  life  to  win; 

Teach  us  all  evil  to  abhor, 

And  purify  ourselves  within. 

5- 
Father  of  mercies !  hear  our  cry ; 

Hear  us,  0  sole-begotten  Sonl 
Who,  "with  the  Holy  Ghost  most  high, 
Reignest  while  endless  ages  run . 


C./R.  1913  P.J.  K.  &  8. 


246. 


O  Lord  Of  Hosts! 


J. 


Moderate  {6-  60) 
p    religioso. 


217 


B.A.M. 


A         p    religioso.     |  .  -  -p^^*       n{f 


g^ 


1.  0    Lord  of  hosts,  be  mindful  of  our  plead-ing,     Oh,  let  our 

2.  0    Mast-er  dear,  we  sink,andThouartsleep-ing;  Dark     is  the 

j  j.  j  .1-  4 , 4  4  J  j  >  J .  o-^u 


^S 


i 


f- 


^ 


F 


J  0  ft,  T- 


jirrTili-  iiii 


^ 


*   »  ^ *   -S-  f 

fa-vor  in  Thy  sight:  Hark  to  Thy  Church  Tri-um-phant  inter- ced-ing    Pit  -y  Thy 
waves  our  ves-sel  fill:     Wake,wake,0  Lord!  Thy  children  hereare  weeping;  Speak  to  the 


i-^ 


m 


Church  that  groan-eth  in    the     fight.      0  God  of  trutn,no  battle  line  can  shake  her, 
wind    and  wa-ters:"Peace,be    still!"  L*t  notmensayThyprom-is-es  are  fail-lng, 


j  ,j  j^  4  ,j  _ 

f M      *     '         P - 


J-  J, J  J  j  J3 

73t — •— -^ — a — 0 —   — 


A    d 


h  [•  rip  ^r~r  if-  "-ir-p  Mr  rip  r  -r  ^-^^ 

u    mf  "  cr#se     -  ce-n   -  ,  -  .do.      \ 

h ,  j  j  i  j.  ju_j  j  jij  -ij-j-jm.>  j i j  im 

Trust-ing  in    Thee,  we  shall  not  lose  our  hope:  Hast  Thounot  said  that  Thou  wilt  not  fo: 


Trust-ing 
Let  them 

n 


in    Thee ,  we  shall  not  lose  our  hope:  Hast  Thounot  said  that  Thouwiltnot  for- 
pt  boast  Thy  Church  hathlost  her  hope:  Let  themnot  deem  the  gates  of  hellpre- 

JrO.J    J  J  J, J      /Tf.J-,i.J   J  J  J 


2 


a  u    I  A       i      i     =-  .       T^  "i 


£ 


v^,1^ 


I' 2  decrescendo. 


f1  f"/jf  j'p"^^ 

for  the  Church  and  the  Pope !  Church  and  the 


H 


?   r 

sake  her? 
vail-  ing, 


yf  thk  r^ 


Hear,then,our  pray'r  forthe  Church  and. the  Pope!  Church  and  the  Pope! 
Hear  Thou, our  prayr  for  the  Church  and  the  Pope!  Church  and  the  Pope! 


mk 


^     I'M 


m 


r 


3. 


Shepherd  of  souls,  the  wolves  are  all  around  us; 
Whisper  again,"0  fear  not,  little  flock," 
Jesus, our  King, the   enemies  surround  us; 
Tell  us  Thy  fortress  stands  upon  a  rock. 
Show  us  Thine  Angels  camping  round  about  us, 
Strengthen  our  hearts  In  Faith  and  Love  and  Hope; 
If  Thou  art  with  us,  legions  shall  not  rout  us, 
None  shall  prevail  o'er  th*  Church  and  the  BopelftfcJ 

347  c|B  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


218. 


O  All  Ye  People  God  Hath  Made. 


Moderato.(J=69) 


4 


s 


pk 


German  Melody,  Harm. By  C.  HAUSER. 


j     J 

J  0  0  0 


gg 


1.  0        all    ye  peo-ple    God  hath  made,  Sing 

2.  Praise       to   the  Lord,wbo    all  things  made;  Give 

1 


glo  -  ry        to    His 
glo  -  ry        to    His 


t=t 


wm 


m 


k 


iHiii 


f 


m 


ors    paid;    Let 
^rs    paid;    Let 


ho 
ho 


ly   Name: 
ly  Name: 


To 
To 


Him 
Him 


be 
be 


end-  less 
end-  less 


hon 
hon 


m 


mm 


k 


i 


f 


i 


rail. 


u 


fe£ 


#  w  m  w r-m  m  p  ■  -w  m  .  -         # 

ev  - 'ry  tongue  His   praise  pro-claim,  Let    ev  -ry  tongue  His  praise  pro-  claim, 
ev-'ry  tongue  His  praise  pro-claim, Let    ev -'ry  tongue  His  praise  pro -claim. 


B^ 


mm 


m 


» 


3. 


0  sing  His  praise, ye  heavhly  choirs, 

Who  stand  around  His  awful  throne; 
Repeat  on  your  Immortal  lyres, 

That  praise  belongs  to  Him  alone  .(ois.) 
4. 
Thou  glorious  sun,  His  image  bright 

Who  rulst  the  seasons  and  the  days, 
And  thou,  fair  moon,who  rulst  the  night , 

Unite  in  your  Creator's  praise. (bis.) 

5. 

Praise  Him,ye  stars, whose  trembling  lights 

Like  scattered  pearls, adorn  the  sky  ; 
Your  silent  course  each  heart  invites, 


6. 
Praise  Him,  ye  mounts,ye  hills  sublime— 

YevaUeys  dressed  in  living  green: 
Ye  flow'rs, declare  to  ev'ry  clime, 

His  charm  to  mortal  eye  unseen. (bis.) 

7. 
Praise  Him, ye  founts, ye  limpid  streams, 

Ye  rapid  rivers  in  your  course; 
Proclaim  Him  in  your  murm'ring  themes , 

Of  ev'ry  e-ood  th'exhaustless  source(bis.) 


Join  voices, ye  sweet  featherd  throng, 

Whose  warbling  notes  to  heaven  arise; 
Let  woods  and  hills  repeat  your  song^ 
To  praise  the  Lord  who  reigns  on  high  .(bis.)  And  zephyrs  waft  it  throue-h  the  skies(bis.) 

9. 
0  thou, for  whom  this  wondrous  frame, 
And  all  these  creatures  were  design'd— 
0  man!  adore  and  praise  His  name 
In  whom  all  beauties  are  combined. (bis.) 
o|R  ma  P.J.K.&S.  248 


Rev.Fr.ANDERTON,s.j.    Jerusalem!  My  Happy  Home! 

17  th  Century. 

Sostenuto.(J  =  82) 


219. 


li.  M 


0 


1-Jl.  H   F\l.i 


&e 


r 

1.  Je  -   ru  -    sa-lem!        my       hap 

2.  Thy  saints  are  crowned  with      glo 


?h»f  \f-  iXM 


py  home! When  shall     I    come     to 

ry  great ,  They    see     God  face     to 

?   a ^m m. c * 


S 


^^ 


^ 


EE 


_    rail. 

sm 


n 


*=* 


-♦•- 


r 

thee?      When  shall     my    sor  -   rows 
face,       They     tri  -  umph  still,    they 


r  r  *  r 


p 


mm 


have  an  end9  Thy  joys  when  shall  I      see? 
still  re-joice,Mosthap-py    is  their  case 

fH* P P 10-    T        P 0~ 


3. 
There  David  stands  with  harp  in  hand, 

As  master  of  the  chair, 
Ten  thousand  times  that  man  were  blest, 

That  might  this  music  hear. 
4. 
Our  Lady  sings  Magnificat, 

With  tune  surpassing  sweet, 
And  all  the  virgins  bear  their  part, 

Sitting  about  her  feet. 


There  Magdalen  hath  left  her  moan, 
And  cheerfully  doth  sing, 

With  blessed  Saints  whose  harmony 
In  every  street  doth  ring. 

6. 
Ah, my  sweet  home  Jerusalem! 

Would  God  I  were  in  thee! 
Would  God  my  woes  were  at  an  end, 

Thy  joys  that  I  might  see. 


*  *  * 


1. 

0  Brightness  of  eternal  light , 
I  worship  at  Thy  feet ; 

Though  all  unworthy  in  Thy  sight , 
Thy  mercies  I  repeat. 

2. 

To  save  our  souls  from  sin  and  strife 

Is  still  Thy  work  divine ; 
The  gates  of  everlasting  life, 

0  gracious  Lord,  are  Thine. 

3. 

1  love  to  praise  Thee  when  the  sun 
Pours  forth  his  early  light, 

And  when  the  bright  stars  one  by  one 
Come  twinkling  out  at  night . 

4. 
If  I  am  free  from  care  and  loss, 

1  love  to  praise  Thy  name ; 

If  I  am  called  to  bear  Thy  Cross  , 
I  bless  Thee  all  the  same. 


OBrigritness  of  Eternal  Light.  PPO 

(Same  Air  As  Preceding.)  _  Lmj£j\J. 


249. 


If  roses  on  my  path  I  meet, 

I  feel  the  gift  is  Thine; 
If  thorns  spring  up  to  pierce  myfeet, 

I  still  will  not  repine. 
6. 
The  blessings  sent  to  win  my  love, 

0  Lord ,  I  freely  take  ,• 

The  trials  sent  my  faith  to  prove, 

1  bear  for  Thy  dear  sake. 

7. 
Tnenletme  on  my  journey  go, 

And  fear  not  for  the  end; 
It  matters  not  who  is  my  foe , 

If  Jesus  be  my  friend. 

8. 
In  Thee,  sweet  Lord  ,1  put  my  trust; 
Ohguard  me  while  I  live; 
And  when  this  dust  returns  to  dust . 
My  soul  in  heaven  receive. 

C|R  1913  P.  J.K&S. 


221 


Bernard  Of  Cluny. 

Aiidantino.(J  =  80) 
,)(f  Soli. 


Jerusalem  The  Golden! 

(Urbs  Sion  aurea.) 


H.H. 


* 


& 


*m 


Hi.  J  .  J 


1.  Je     -     ru    -  sa  -  lem     the 

2.  They    stand,  those  halls     of 


iF^tf 


gold   -    en!      With   milk    and    hon  -  ey 
Si     -     on,     All        ju   -    bi  -  lant  with 


&± 


m 


rf 


m 


blest,     Be  -  neath  thy    con-tem  -  pla-tion  Sink  heart    and   voice    op  -    prest. 
song",   And    bright  with  many  an       an -gel,  And     all      the     mar  -  tyr      throng. 


tin 


gfl  fi  j 


mm 


m 


p 


»</* 


CHORUS. 


J     Ipg 


— a* v 

know    not,—  oh,       I 
Prince     is         ev    -    er 


The 


m 


s 


PP 


know  not  What  joys 
in  them,  His     light 


a 

is 


wait        us 
al  -  ways 


m 


i 


it 


crese. 


F"  Er  r  [r-rp 


n 


EEJ 


§g 


there;  What       ra-dian-cy    of      glo  -  ry,  What  bliss     beyond  com  -  pare, 
seen.     The      pas-turesof  the     bless- ed,    Are  decked    in  glo-rious    sheen. 


V 


l*t3L 


I 


a 


? 


3. 

There  is  the  throne  of  David ; 
And  there,  from  care  released, 
The  shout  of  them  that  triumph, 
The  song  of  them  that  feast; 
And  they,  who  with  their  Leader 
Have  conquered  in  the  fight, 
For  ever  and  for  ever 
Are  clad  in  robes  of  white. 

C/R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


Soli. 


vho: 


4, 

(o  sweet  and  blesse'd  Country, 
,.  /The  Home  of  God's  elect! 
**iO  sweet  and  blessed  Country 
(That  eager  hearts  expect! 
(Jesus,  in  mercy,  bring  us 
J  To  that  dear  land  of  rest; 
■"*°-lWho  art,  with  God  the  Father 
'  And  Spirit, ever  blest. 
250. 


•-o 


Jesus,  Lord,  Be  Thou  My  Own. 


St.  ALPHONSUS. 
Tr.  Rev.  E .  VAUGHAN,  C.  SS .  R . 
Moderate  (J  =  50.) 


222. 


Ancient  Melody  Harm,  by  CARL  HAUSER. 


u  u       Mod 


s 


^ 


w 


Thee  I 
Death,  0 


1.  Je    -   sus, 

2.  Life     with 


rr  r    y~rf 


Lord,  he 
out     Thy 


Thou  my        own-, 
love  would     he 


TT 


m 


» B  fa  ft  i  rj  & 


m 


j-j 


long     for. 
Sever- eign 


1.  1  8 


m 


r   '  r~r  r  r 


p   ■■  r    r- 


4* 


^^ 


*     J    i  ,J 


3=^ 


^ 


3E 


F^ 


^3f^ 


■ — r 

Thee    a    ■     lone-,  All       my 
Good    to         me;  Bound  and 

a. .   m 


T 


f—r 

Thee;    Do  what 
chains  Cap-tive 


mM 


£=£ 


self    I        give  to 
held  by      Thy  dear 


J2± 


"TLJ^j 


3£ 


r  r i r>  rT 


:zf: 


U: 


9    H 


■f  ^_  IJ 


ra#. 


I 


frTr1^^ 


r    r  r  ■  r  r 


s£ 


e'er  Thou  wilt    with     me-,      Do 
now    my    heart  re  -  mains;  Cap 

-J-     J-  J  L~l       _      ? 


*L-^l 


what    e'er  Thou    wilt 
tive    now    my     heart  fc 


with 
re 


me. 
mains. 


«U>j,    .ft 


^^ 


^ 


3Z 


Thou.  0  God,  my  heart  inflame, 
Give  that  love  which  Thou  dost  claim; 
Payment  I  will  ask  for  none  •, 
Love  demands  hut  love  alone. {bis) 


4. 

God  of  beauty.  Lord  of  light, 
Thy  good  will  is  my  delight-, 
Now  henceforth  Thy  will  divine 
Ever  shall  in  all  be  mine.(£*s.) 


Christ,  The  Glory  Of  The  Sky.  OO  Q 

(Same  Tune  As  Preceding.)  L^LmJKJ, 


Tr.  Rev  Fr.  CAMPBELL. 

1. 
Christ,  the  glory  of  the  sky-, 
Christ,  of  earth  the  hope  secure-, 
Only  Son  of  God  most  high-, 
Offspring  of  a  maiden  pure  l(bis) 

2- 
Purest  Light,  with  in  us  dwell, 
Never  from  our  souls  depart; 
Come,  the  shades  of  earth  expel, 
Fill  and  purify  the  heart. {b is) 


Help  us  now  Thy  praise  to  sing 
Praise  for  this  returning  day; 
Light  and  life  let  morning  bring, 
Clouds  and  darkness  flee  away!  {bis) 

4. 
Faith  in  Him,Whose  name  we  bear, 

In  our  heart  of  hearts  abound! 

Hope,  thy  brightest  torch  prepare; 

All  with  holy  love  be  crowned  'a bis.) 


5. 


Praise  the  Father-,  praise  the  Son, 
Spirit  blest,  to  Thee  be  praise! 
To  the  eternal  Three  in  One 
Glory  be  through  endless  days \(bis.) 


2M. 


C/R  1913    P.J.K.&S. 


224 


Tears  On  Thy  Sacred  Face, My  God! 


Largo.(J  r:56) 


^ 


Melody  by  Rev.  A.  GREAVEN  .  O  .  C.  C. 
Harm,  by  Rev.  P.  J.  WADE  .  O  .C.C. 


S 


± 


i 


r^Kr 


f 


ftf 


t=t 


r  r  0  f  *  *  d-  *    ? 

Face,  my  God! Long sor-row,  told    by     tears,  A 
Face,  my  God!  The  anguish  that  shall  win    Hope 


1.  Tears    on  Thy  Sa-cred 

2.  Grief    on  Thy  Sa-cred 


wreath    of   tor-ture 
for       the  des  -  o 


m 


crowns  at  last  The      ag  -    o  -  ny 
late   with  peace  And    par -don  for 


of    years!  Thy 
the    sin ;     The 


i 


m=» 


± 


s 


I 


cresc 


h^Ss 


3^f^ 


as 


glo  -  ry  dimmed,  Thy    beau  -  ty     fled,  Thy    ten-der,  tonch-ing     gract 
sin  whose  dead  -  ly     hands  have  laid  So    deep,  so   sad      a      trace  On 


k 


5 


^S 


r=p 


mil 


9*- 


S 


wm 


fes 


s 


t 


r=r==r= 


Beams     on  us  now  no     long  -  er    here,  0 
brow      and     lips  and  weep-ing   eyes,  0 


Sa  -  cred,  suf  -  fering    Facel 
Sa  -  cred,  suf-  fering    Face ! 


m 


j — *-k 


m 


SE 


E 


— y~ 

4. 
We  pray  Thee  for  Thy  straying  sheep 

We  pray  Thee  for  the  eyes, 
The  lips, the  hearts, that  always  bid, 

Thine  own  hot  tear-drops  rise, 
We  pray  Thee  for  this  world  of  Thine, 

Its  wandering,  wilful  race, 
Lead  it  kind  Shepherd,  to  Thy  Shrine, 

Thy  Sacred,  suffering  Facel 


Love  on  Thy  Sacred  Face  my  God! 

The  love  that  liveth  on 
Though  light, and  loveliness  and  joy, 

To  sight  of  earth, are  gone; 
The  love  that  calls  us  to  Thy  Feet, 

And  folds  in  Thine  embrace 
The  children  of  Thy  tears, my  God! 

0  Sacred  suffering  Face! 


5. 


C/R  1913P..I.K.&  S 


Unclose  Thy  weary  Eyes, my  God! 

Bow  down  Thy  weary  Head, 
Over  the  souls  that  prostrate  lie, 

Thy  Precious  Blood  be  shed. 
0  royal  flood,  0  golden  flood, 

Of  faith,  of  hope, of  grace; 
Bless  Thou  the  hearts  and  eyes  that  seek 

Thy  Sacred,  suffering  Face! 
252. 


I  Come  To  Thee  Once  More,  My  God. 

Rev.F.W.  FABER. 


225. 


,   Maestoso,  non  lento, 
,8     W 


mm 


.(J  =80.)  — 


B.  S.A. 


j  i  j.  ;■  j 


f 


T 

i.      I       come   to    Thee  once    more,  my  God!      No 
2.  Rich  -  es   could  bring  me      joy     and  power,  And 


£fc± 


a 


long-er    will     I 
they  were  fair    to 


i 


«EB 


w 


m 


f 


roam-,    For      I     have  sought  the  wide  world  through,  And  nev- er  found  a 
see-,     Yet    gold  wTas    hut       a      sor  -  ry      god       To    serve  in-stead  of 


V^  i  I  J 


cresc. 


inS 


^1 


I 


I 


* 


r=&=* 


V0  p  \ 


home.  Though  hright  and  man-y      are     the  spots  Where  I     have  huilt     a 
Thee.  Then      hon-  or  and  the  worlds  good  word  Ap-  peareda     no  -    bier 


e=e 


si 


b 


/•«//. 


SI 


nest,    Yet    in    thebright-est  still    I  pined  For    more    a-hid-ihg    rest, 
faith;    Yet  could  I  rest    on    bliss  that  hung  And  trembl-ed  on    a     breath? 


m 


BB 


m 


^ 


p — m. 


7 


3. 


The  pleasure  of  the  passing  hour 
My  spirit  next  could  wile  ; 
But  soon, full  soon,  my  heart  felt  sick 
Of  pleasures  weary  smile. 
More  selfish  grown,  I  worshipped  health, 
The  flush  of  manhoods  power; 
But  then  it  came  and  went  so  quick, 
It  was  but  for  an  hour. 
4. 
And  thus  a  not  unkindly  wTorld 
Hath  done  its  best  for  me-, 
Yet  I  have  found,  0  God!  no  rest, 
No  harbor  short  of  Thee, 
For  Thou  hast  made  this  wondrous  soul 
All  for  Thyself  alone ; 
Ah!  send  Thy  sweet  transforming  grace 
To  make  it  more  Thine  owTn . 
253. 


C,R  1913  EJ.K.  &S. 


226. 


Ave  Sanctis  sima! 


*  *  * 

Lento  e  legato.( 


J. 


54.) 


I^E 


m 


Pilgrims'  Chorus   (XV  th  Century.) 
'   "if        i 


g         ■ 


**i 


s 


-r-r-g 


1.  A  -  ve  Sane  -  tis  -  si  -  ma,  We       lift    our  souls    to      thee,      0  -  ra  pro 
2-  A  -  ve  Sane  -  tis  -  si  -  ma,  List      to    thy  child-ren's    pray'r,    Au  -  di    Ma- 

M        M      -0-  -0-  *+      9     49.        +>■      JL 


» 


m 


§ 


i 


^ 


m 


y    cresc. 


^ 


to 


¥ 


zr 


f 

no  -  bis  1 'Tis  night-fall    on  the     sea,    Watch    us  while     shad  -  ows     lie, 
ri   -   a!    And  take   us    to  thy     care;       0      thou  whose    vir  -  tues  shine, 


%}    £ 


-+■*+■+- 


£    £    t 


^k 


y  p  rail. 


i^U-jJ 


I   l  a 


F 


*=* 


Par    o'er    the    wa-ter  spread, Hear  the  hearts  lone  -    ly  sigh,    Thine  too  hath 
With  brightest    pu-ri-ty,_  Come  and  each  thought  re -fine,     Till  pure  like 


^m 


m 


w 


a  tempo . 


¥ 


ft 


f  p  i  J  "J~Q  rpf  j  J  i  J 


P 


3T 


bled.    Thou  that  hast  looked  on    death,       Aid —   us  when     death    is    nigh; 
thine,     Oh!  save  our     souls  from   ill; Guard  thou  our     lives  from  fear; 


■0    * 


^ 


i 


i 


^ 


5« 


P 


REFRAIN. 


rail. 


a  tempo 


i 


I 


HP 


1^ 


m 


teEX    pblea;Vre°sfflUh!Sweet    Mrther.sweetMoth-erhear,     O-rapro. 


* 


%=*■■ 


c» 


[_  cresc. | np=-  ?     ;vf//. 


g=3 


13 


>S 


Sr 


S^ 


no-bis!  The  wave  must  rock  our    sleep,  0-ra,Mater,   O-ra,    Star  of  the   sea' 

SL  ^  £       £      £     IT7      ♦     ^' 


£ 


i 


r* 


-*-•*-  -^  i*-  -^^  af- 


a 


i 

C/R  1913  P..T.K.&  S. 


254. 


O  Bright  Flower  Of  Carmel!         227 


Rev.  A.GREAVEN,  O.C.  C 

Moderator  J  =  8,s) 


Harm.  by    Rev.    P.   J.    WAPE,   O.  C.  C. 


?'\1  i   JlJ  jf^H^4^ 


feE 


1.0      bright  Flow'r  of   Car- mel,  thou   blos-som  -  ing    vine!    The 
Z.  0        Star    of      the  wild  sea  that    shin-eth      se  -  rene,  Once 


^m 


3^£ 


O  F       f- 


^=U 


^s 


ifct 


i 


*ni 


i 


IZZX: 


ven,     of       Je  -    sus       di    -    vine!     The 
as       as      Car  -  mels  bright   Queen    Typi- 


splen  -  dor      of      He  a 
seen     by        E   -     li 


S£ 


P 


i 


-<©-• 


iSdr 


1 


-fi- 


zz 


f 


Child     bear-  ing      Vir  -  gin,  most      stain -less,    most     mild,    Thy 
fied      by       the       cloud- let    that       rose     o'er        the       waves  Of  the 


fm 


I 


a 


if 


^- 


I 


P 


i 


9-1- 


I 


ij     J      ^  lp 


3 


5 


priv-  i    -  lege      grant      to      each      Car- mel    -  ite      child, 
sea  that  Mount     Car  -  mels     base      gen      -        tly         laves. 


255. 


C/R   1913    P.J.K.&  S 


228       What  A  Sea  0f  Tears  And  Sorrows. 

Tr.FE.CAMPBELL.  (°  *Uot  undis  ^rymarum.) 


Our  Lady's  Sorrows. 


Ad.  from  Gregorian. 


-TT^frr^ 


mm 


=22: 


rr 


=22 


sor-rows    Did    the    soul  of 
Moth-er!        See    her    tears  how 


l.What     a         sea-      of     tears  and 
2.    Oh,  that     mourn —ful  Vir-gin 


'Ml'*  f 


£L 


P      & 


^2 


r  \ t  r 


fcfc 


^ 


-j 


I 


122 


=22 


as: 


_22 


=22 


Ma-  ry 


toss 


*9-      <S>- 

To    and 


fro 


fastthey      flow      Down  up  -    on 


<7\ 


mm 


TOZ 


M 


up    - 
His 


on       Its 
man-  gled 


bil  -  lOWS; 

bo  j  dy, 


^^ 


15= 


F 


r-rr  T  r 


"1 


/444 


/7N 


£ 


g     flb    I  g 


t 


-** 


-22 


While   she    wept    her 
Wound- ed 


SSI 


^ 


side    and    thorn-y 


f8      # 


bit  -ter 


loss;       In      her 


arms  her 


brow:  While  His    hands  ana 


=8: 


3 


f 


2= 


I 


i 


n\ 


=22 


=22 


35= 


^ 


^r 


*F 


Je  -  sus    hold  -    ing, 
feet  she    kis    -    ses, 


-si- 
Torn    but     new  -  ly       from  the 
Pic-ture     of       im  -  mort-al 


gg* 


m 


A 


Cross, 
woe! 


¥ 


* 


FXTT 


Oft  and  oft  His  arms  and  bosom  Gentle  Mother,  we  beseechthee, 

Fondly  strainingto  her  own?  By  thy  tears  and  troubles  sore; 

Oft  her  pallid  lips  imprinting  By  the  death  of  thy  dear  Offspring; 

On  each  wound  of  her  dear  Son,  By  the  bloody  wounds  He  bore; 

TiU  at  last,  in  swoons  of  anguish ,  Touch  our  hearts  with  that  true  sorrow 

Sense  and  consciousness  aregone.  Which  afflicted  thee  of  yore. 

5. 

To  the  Father  everlasting, 
And  the  Son,  who  reignsonhigh, 
With  the  coeternal  Spirit, 
Trinity  in  Unity, 
Be  salvation, honor, blessing, 
Now  and  through  eternity. 

2*6. 


ClRlylHT.J.K.&S. 


^0 


*  *   * 

.   Moderator  J  =  50.) 


O  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

( Renewal  of  Baptismal  Vows  ) 


229. 


B.  M.  J. 


P^ 


^ 


mm 


E 


t 


r 


s=* 


-? 


1.  O     Fa-ther.  Son,  and    Ho  -  ly  Ghost- One  God   in       Per  -  sons  Three ,  We 
2.But   most  we  thankThee  for  the  grace  Of    that  thrice  bless- ed    day,   Which 


y^r  ip  p  F    p  ip-fr 


m 


^=S=i 


J1  J  'd  I  p    p  p  p£fe 


come     in  faith     to     count   the  cost,  And    give     our-  selves    to         Thee, 
sped    us    in      our    Christ-  i an  race,  And    wash'd  our     sin         a     -     way. 


m 


•*P 


^in 


*    « 


^m 


:w — m. 


»tt 


5§ 


i=M 


^ 


^r  pj '  ?■■  p 


In        hope   and     love      Thy        name   we  hless  For        count-less  mer-cies 
Then       we     were    free      from       guilt-  y  stain,  Tho'       sad     and  sin  -  ful 


^ 


tT[f   f f 


E 


,/' 


^tfr^ 


* 


II 


t 


*     * 


given     To    make  our  earth  -  ly     bur  -  dens  less,  And  smooth  our  way  to     heaven. 
wo?i>  With  con-trite  hearts  we    come     a- gain   To     make    oursol-emn     vow. 


e§ 


^m 


f  f   F 


-^      '  -^ 


i 


a 


/■ 


3. 


Soli. 


^ear  Lord,  before  Thy  wounded  feet 

Weeping  Thy  children  fall-,  Soli. 

(Hear  us.  kind  Jesus,  Saviour  sweet, 


Our  Life .  our  Love ,  our  All . 
(We  seek  to  serve  no  other  king, 
Chorus)      Follow  no  other  guide, 

iNor  earth,  nor  any  earthly  thing, 
V     Shall  tear  us  from  Thv  side. 


I  We  seek  to  know  no  other  love, 
,•  ;       Save  what  we  love  in  Thee; 

"t 


And  Thee  we  choose  all  else  above 
Our  chiefest  love  to  be  . 
(  Thy  Blood  our  only  treasure  is, 
Chorus)       Thy  Cross  our  chosen  part; 
j  Thyself  and  Mary  all  our  bliss; 
'       Our  home,  Thy  Sacred  Heart. 


257. 


C,R  1913  P.  J.K.  &S. 


230 


Christmas  Comes  To  Bless  The  Earth.  ^o 

(The  Crib, The  Cross,The  Altar.) 
*  Mel.  by  B.M.J. 

Andantino.(  J  =  7&)  Harm  ■  ^  c  ■  "  aijser. 

mf  Soli 


Ijj-Jij 


hj  Jiggij  i  m 


r  t  r 


r 


1.  CHRISTMAS   comes  to  bless  the  earth    With  its     won-drous  heavenly    birth-, 

2.  EASTER    with  its    flam-ing  crown  Tram-pies    all     the     dark-ness  down; 


4V ,     n 


.    r      r  ^  J^U    i 


S^ 


I 


PP 


liS 


g 


£ 


I 


¥ 


fc^S 


I 


J 


Bright  and  high  the  dawn -ing  Light     Burn-eth    through  the  gloom  of     night. 
Ty-rant  spec-tres  of      the  gloom    Die     be  -  fore       the    op  -  en     Tomb. 


nf  f  iff  if  jimP'l^  r 

+        ..  „TntH  .  ^__  __.  c.rvxr..  __m      i 


J=J 


£ 


,fi  Ml  Ji^ J^gg 


3: 


rT 


r 


rr 


God   hath  come  with  men   to      dwell,    Christ  is       born  in       Is  -  ra   -    el; 
Christ  hath  ris  -  en,  from  the    grave,  Christ  hath   ris  -  en,     strongto      save; 


m 


^ 


~      r    4r;  Oi      .L4 


i 


p^p 


£E? 


p 


±=d=^ 


* 


s 


mf 


t 


rn«. 


£ 


J 


m 


cr  c^'lT^^t 


@^J|3  J  'j 


Thril-ling     songs  His     An-gels    sing,  Worship- ping  their  In- fant   King. 
Thril-ling     songs  His     An-gels     sing,  Worship  -  ping  their  Vic-tor    King 


m 


£2- 


1 


P^P 


J 


4. 


^ 


? 


* 


tfoJt. 


"Thus  He  reigns  beyond  the  sky 
i In  the  love  that  cannot  die; 
I  Yet  with  men  doth  ever  dwell, 
In  the  midst  of  Israel. 


Soli 


/Comes  the  shadow  of  the  tomb, 
l  Comes  the  fearful  day  of  doom; 
{  Darkling  clouds  about  us  lower; 
( Jesus,  save  us  in  that  hour. 


.    (So  before  His  Altar  now 
Tutu.   /-AH  **is  radiant  Angels  bow; 
^Thrilling  songs  they  ever  sing, 
'Worshipping  their  hidden  King. 
c/R  1913  P..T.K.&  S.  258 


/By  the  Christmas  frost  and  snow, 
TnUii   TEasters  bright  and  burning  glow, 
J  Light  around  Thine  Altar  shed, 
iSave  us  in  that  hour  of  dread. 


'The  March  Of  The  Parish  Schools. 

Rt.Rev.  MGR.  HENRY  Indicated  to  the Pupus  of  'the Parochial  Schools 
A.  BRANN  D.  D.  in  the  United  States. 

Joyfully. 


231. 


W.  RHYS- HERBERT. 


IM     J\    ii 


b    h  ii  .* 


mse 


5= 


i.  Hail,  Cross      divine!  thy  vie  -   tories  we  sing,  For     thee  our  mar  -  tyrs 


^m 


i—i 


r  cf  a  nr:  p  ir=^i=j 


r^=? 


k^4  .4 


5F=F=5 


i: 


3^*^ 


brave  and faith-ful died;    To  thee    in    weal     and    woe   we  fond  -ly     cling, __=. 

1 


W'  it  t(<j\t  Qf  f  iMf  ft  t 


mm 


E 


J1:  J  J'   t  y     I J    /:^^ 


# — #■ 


Sym  -  bol   of  faith     in      Je  -  sus  cru  -  ci  -  fied.    Hail, Cross     of  Christ.'thougb 


*ht  rfo  f\fjHf  if  *■  ft 


a 


un   -  be-liev-ers  spurn, Our    ar  -  dor    glows  In     meas-ure  of  their  hat 


.'Edif-  |i  Tff:  hf  f  r  f  if  f#^ 


PpPP 


* 


1; 


£ 


£ 


pp 


i^i 


4   •  # 


love  for  thee  our    hearts  for-ev-er  burn;  Nor  scoff  nor  blows  our  ar-  dor  can  a -bate. 


I  -h  F  r  r-  r  ii*  rf'T  riff  i  \\{  ^\m 


Hail,  starry  flag!  by  saintly  Carrol  blessed! 
Unfurled  in  freedom  oer  our  hills  and  plains; 
To  shelter  those  in  other  lands  oppressed , 
"Who.refuge  seekfrom  bondage  and  from  chains. 
Shine  brilliant  stars,in  beauty  ever  shine! 
To  show  the  road  of  truth,of  peace  and  love; 
These  three  in  union  with  the  Cross,comblne 
To  lead  Columbia  to  the  realms  above. 


3. 

Thy  stripes  neer  fall  save  on  the  jealous  Xbe, 
Who  dares  impede  the  course  of  tranquil  toil, 
Or  rebel  son  who  with  internal  woe 
And  blood-shed  desolates  the  fertile  soil. 
When  Cross  and  flag  united  on  us  call, 
Aband  of  patriots  rallied  let  us  stand; 
For  Cross  and  flag  together  fight  or  fall , 
The  free-born  sons  of  Christ  and  Fatherland. 


♦  Used  by  permission  of  J.  Fisher  and  Bro.  NY. ,  owners  of  the  copyright. 

259. 


Sjc\Sj  Cometh  A  New  Year,- Buried  Is  The  Olden, 

(Lapsus  est  annus:  redit  annus  alter.) 
Tr.  REY  H.T.  HENRY.  Litt.p. 


** 


Andante.  (J :  58.) 
P 


p  cresc. 


CARL  hauser. 


Qfc 


i=£ 


g^ 


1.  Com 

2.  Joy 

J- 


eth 

ous 


r 


a  new     year,—  bur  -  ied       is       the 

we  praise  Thee       for      its  gifts     al 


A 


P=f 


old 
lot 


en-, 
ted: 


£ 


jf^f-^t 


b: 


*^ 


i 


* 


* 


s-5- 


f^S 


f 


|fife§ 


Thus,     too,    our    life    goes    out  with  pin  -  ion    sleep-ing:  Thou, Lord,    its 
But      for     the    great  -  est,  Lord,which  Thou  hast   giv-en,   Pray     we,    Thy 

5 


* 


1 


UL-k 


I 


4 


tt 


rail ', 


m 


2 


Masi   -    er;     for      itscourse    is  hold    -    en      Safe       in    Thy  keep-  ing. 
chil  -  dren,  keep     the  faith      un-spot  -    ted,     Rent -less,    un  -  riv  -  en. 


§g 


DC 


E 


3. 

Give  us  our  daily  bread,  beseech  we  lowly: 
Far  from  our  borders  drive  all  sickly  humors : 
Shower  Thy  gifts  of  peace,  and  banish  wholly 

War  and  its  rumors 

4. 
Oh, may  Thy  pardon  our  misdoing  cover: 
Be  the  endeavors  of  the  bad  repressed: 
Grant  to  the  victors, when  the  strife  is  over  , 

Palms  of  the  blessed. 

5. 
Sinful  affections,  sinful  acts  reproving. 
Offer  we,  Saviour,  hearts  with  love  o'erf lowing: 
Make  our  years  fruitful— Thou  a  Fathers  loving 

Countenance  showing. 

Days,  years  and  epochs_lTime  in  all  its  phases 
Runneth  to  Thee, Lord,  as  a  mighty  river: 
May  Thy  creation  offer  worthy  praises 
Unto  Thee  ever. 


c/r1913P.J.K.&S. 


- 


The  Stanzas  marked  *  m;tv  he  omitted. 


260. 


SACRED   SONGS. 


In  Music's  Sweetest  Strains  Well  Sing-. 

Andante.  (J-=50) 


233. 


Andante.  (W-=50)  ' — — — -  B.M.J. 


^^ 


1.  In    mu-sicfe  sweet- est  strains  well  sing,  Our  notes  to    God  we'll  raise,        And 

2.  In  God's  own  house  we'll  sing    His  praise,  For  there  His   glo-ry  dwells;        To 


P 


W 


P 


f 


£ 


^^ 


i  j'fTjju  j\j  ypiJ  JrniiJ  'i 


^ 


make  His    sa  -  cred    tern-  pie  ring    With   hymns    of   love    and  praise.       Our 
Heav'n   our  hearts  and  songs  we'll  raise,     In      sweet- est   can-  ti  -    cles.  As 


=5S 


m 


fcXfci 


f 


fe3 


F 


£ 


£ 


f   J       J'flj'll    J  J       »     »       J'j    ^^ 


* 


^ 


tongues  ho-san-nas     shall  pro- claim;    Our  hearts    de-vout  -  ly    pray;         Each 
long       as    we    have     life    and  breath,  Our  Mak  -    er  we   will  praise;        And 

♦        ♦  9 


m 


p 


£ 


£ 


^ 


$ 


£ 


mkm 


9   P 


£ 


i 


E 


i 


morn-ing    and   each     even-  ingthfime  Shall       ech  -    o    through  the    day. 
when  our  voice    ex  -  pires     in   death,  Death    will     per-  feet        our   lays. 

.m 0 * m r-m m 3£ i.  ~ 


^=^; 


p 


■ — g 


r 


v 


REFRAIN. 


ti^aj'ij  mmk  ^;i^ji;  m 


;53S 


In  music's  sweetest  strains  we  11  sing,Our  notes  to  Go  dwell  raise,  And  make  His  sacred 


m 


*=* 


Pt.\f  f  r Tirrr  tiffin  it  rr1^ 


f  jjj/jiJ  h^ijnu  jfiTj ' 


tern- pie  ring,"W  ith  hymns  of  love  and  praise,    Wi+h  hymns  of  love  and    praise. 


^JHil  \t  t,*M 


t=t 


m 


w 


V 


CiR  1913  P.J.K.  &  S. 


263. 


234. 


Come,  O  Divine  Messiah! 


***    Aiidantino.(«i«=6o) 
CHORUS. 

%        "if. 


Adapted  from  Cabrisseau. 


i 


5 


jp ^ 1-     lv, — ^ 


fr 


1- 


it 


l.  Come,     0         Di-vine    Mes    -    si    -    ah; 
•^.  Wilt    leave  Thy    Fa  -  thers       home, 


r 


Oh!     haste,  we  re  wear  -  y 
For        us       who  Ian  -  guish 


9S 


g — g 


i 


*=* 


£ 


£ 


poco  rail. 


I 


J  J'lJrJwel^J^ 


Finn. 


Pff 


f 


wait-ing  Thee;  On  earth  we  naught  de  -  sire_    Save  Thee,sweet  One     in 
here  with  love;  Andheath our  fet  -  ters  groan      A  -  wait-ing  aid  from  a 


Three, 
bove. 


t  t 


m 


J2+   «Q 


1?->M?  ft  fiFf^ir  f  r   f 


■s- 


Soli.ji 


y+-fii 


»if 


Oh!      quick      de 
Oh!      come!     oh! 


bid         time     take      wings;, 
bid         time     take      wings;. 


scend 

come! 


Else 
We'll 


mmm 


m 


Iti  :N  I  <>^NN 


«= 


«\  & 


^ 


k  ■  -  r 

our  poor  hearts    no   peace  will  know.  But     fierc-er  with    im  -  pa-tience  glow, 
deck  our  hearts  with  bril-liants rare.  And    wel-come meet  for    Thee  pre  -  pare. 

*  *  ~   -    f}  r    r 


*  >>?  t  F -F 'F 


£ 


? 


F 


3. 


/Think  not  upon  our  baseness, 
„.  /Take  vengeance  not  upon  our  crimes; 

Chorus.' -n    ,        ...   n  ,   ,  r 

ifcsut  with  us  yet  have  patience; 

VMake  us 


Soli. 


CH  IMS  P.J.K.&S. 


all  Thine  in  time. 
For  art  not  Thou,  our  Lord  and  <iod? 
To  whom  should  we  for  refuge  flee 
If  not,  O  Lord, our  God, to  Thee?  Chorus.  Think  nr+,  etc. 
264. 


I.WILLIAMS. 


Outside  The  City  Gates  They  Stand.       235 


SOP. 
ALTO. 


Piano. 


Andante.  (J- =69.) 

T)U0-(2't_fit/me  CHORUS.) 
mf   % 


Adapted  from.  Cabrisseau. 


ft 


Ji,J'iJ  xi^i\\m 


fr- 


1.  Out  -  side   the    eit  -    y    gates  they  stand,  Saint      Jo- soph  and     the 

2.  On  -    ly      a    lone  -  ly      hill-  side  shed     Can        of-  f  cr  shel  -  ter 


9*3^ 


&KT 


pi 


N= 


b=k^ 


^J^f 


F>ne.(7\ 


f 


^53 


¥ 


5 


S 


Vir-gin  blest  ;Theirwear-y     feet   are  trav- el -worn,  They  crave   a  place   to    rest, 
till  the  morn;  At    mid-night's  hour,  a    cry    is  heard,  Beth- le- hem's  Babe  is    born. 


i 


«■  m 


ipip 


s 


^ 


mf  Solo. 


■hOl^    i'  J    ■* 


arates,  no  room    is      there'         For   Jo-scph   an 


Closed    are    the      gates, 
He     comes  to       save, 


...■>    ffl  > 


no  room    is 

He  comes  to      bless, 


cph   and    the 
He  comes  to  bring    us 

3=JeJ     >  ■  J    ^  ^    ^ 


«  J      J>  i>   >    ^    =PJ=^ 


5 


£ 


i* 


f 


Maid  -  en   fair!         For 
hap  -  pi-ness,         He 

J     A  i Ji 


7    n <r 

Jo  -  seph    and     the  Maid  -    en  fair! 

comes    to   bring     us  hap   -    pi-ness, 

J J>   «l      J)  J         K  a 


3. 

Far  up  the  side  of  Judahs  hills 
The  shepherds  keep  their  watch  by  night; 
When  suddenly,  with  fearful  hearts, 
They  see  a  dazzl"  ,g  light; 

Solo. 
While  in  the  sky  the  angels  sing, 


4. 
In  wond'ring  awe,  they  hear  the  song, 
Of  heavenly  joy  and  earthly  peace; 
Proclaiming  far  the  birth  of  One 
Whose  mercies  never  cease. 

Solo. 
With  grateful  hearts,  they  haste  to  find 


And  bid  them  seek  their  new-born  King.(bis}  The  Infant  Saviour  of  mankind,  (bis.) 


26." 


OlR  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


236. 


SR.  CLARISSA. 


No  Room,  No  Room  For  Him, 


iessenger  of  the  S.H. 

Andante/*::  6.3) 
SOZI.fUnison)  njf 


B.  H.  E. 


SOZLf Unison)  n(f  cresc.  espressioo 


VOTrFql.  No  room,  no  room  for  Him,  The  Lordwho  made  the    earth;  The  poorest  beggar 
2.  No  room  no  room  for  Him,  His  own  re-ceive  Him    not;    Re-ject  -  ed,Sav-iour 


k 


¥$F& 


J     jf 


^ 


S 


f^i  1  !••  i 


*3 


s 


£ 


(Accompan  irneut.) 


■ff=r 


k 


cresc. 


y>^M 


s 


* 


^ 


p  pp^p  p 


#^ — # 


child  finds  shel-ter  at  his  birth,       But  He  the  King1  of  kingSjBearssi-lent-ly  His 
mild,     He  seeks  a  low- ly  spot—       A-partfromcru-el  men,-The   cat-tleknowtheir 


W 


f.  nn 


fc 


^ 


■=» 


f^Q* 


rr-r 


cresc. 


/ 


m 


§3 


i 


^ 


be 


}/>    raff.      ^ 


£ 


?>?/ 


Eg)   D  J'  I) 


^ 


P  P    P    P  ''  I'' 


g      * 


doom;  Our  La  -  dy  meek-ly     hears    ForHim there  is  no    room, — 
God,    And  earth  will  not   re  -  fuse    Thewel-come  of  its     sod, 


m 


^ 


m 


Our 

And 
a  tempo 


m 


^ 


s 


a 


i=i 


f*f 


/ 


7   7    r 


95 


/> 


§^ 


E* 


•  v    •> 


kjLP     p     pj>     J^    J^     JuiL-  |p-p-     p  p     $ 


La  -  dy  meek  -   ly  hears    For     Him  there 
earth  wiH     not        re-fuse      The    wel  -  come 


no  room, 
its  sod. 


266. 


mm 


OT0JH73'. (in harmony)     No  Room  For  Him. (Concluded) 

Aiidante.(  J-63) 
mf 


^ 


JHj:        j'    ^      J 


^EE5 


i 


s 


s= 


*=* 


*=* 


35 


i 


Xo       room,     no   room     for       Him!        My  soul,      is    this     thy 


j  iF:  H  11 


w 


It 


p=*p 


, 


'''  i-i 'I  J  J 


5. 


b    1'     Ji    i> 


tz 


Jt * 

cry? Has      Jo  -  soph  knocked     in       vain 


-* * wr 

In    wear  -  y   days   gone 


§S 


r^r  '4> 


i* 


Z 


B 


g^^i? 


=f=5 


'      P        P 


fe 


/ 


i^ 


»£ 


■         » 


Ei 


0=^ 


tr o- 

by? 


Ah!         o   -   pen,  o   -  pen   now 


m 


i 


the      door, 


Bid 


PE 


P  -E 


I* 


^ 


PH 


= 


S1 

Ma    -     ry        en    -     ter 


^=* 


Make    room,    my     soul,     make 


3S 


J J     .     J         J^-J>. 


=?=^ 


mm 


s 


& 


p — ? 


is 


cresc. 


fc==i 


£ 


-=g 


3 


room!  To        love        thy      Love         be 


gin; 


HH 


Make 


*       -^ 


g 


[J1'1    f       [J     i      ■■      |    /""J     N^f^S 


room,     my    soul,  make     room!      To     love        thy       Love        be  -   gin. 


>  iJi  *>  r  f  [  i  f 


267. 


f  r  *■  ii 

CJR   1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


237. 


0 


Come  To  The  Manger. 

#    *   # 

Moderato.(J  =  H2) 
Hi      Solo. 


Old  English  Melody. 


fir- 1  i .  Mj-Ji  i  1 1  Mi  1 1 1 


come  to  the  manger,  Children,cometothe  children's  King; 


Come,come, 
(Ace.) 


4j:  fl.J.ft  ,==* 
,/      1    ill- _ 


^^ 


g^e 


+^U 


4-^ 


f=f 


ac 


f 


r 


■J-6-jtJ: 


^M^i^TfeU^^Ui^ 


r»r.  T    f    t' — r 


p^f? 


Sing,  sing,   cho-rusof  an-gels,  Star  of  morn-ing  o'er  Bethle-hemlsing! 


M 


i_   j-  j  j  j- 


^^ 


s 


■"■'fPfi- '' 


rs: 


PP^P 


rWiittt^N^Jn 


^m 


1.  He    lies 'mid  the  beasts  of  the  stall,   Who  is  Ma-ker  and  Lord  of  us 
Piano.  .    ,  t5^  -£  tf 


^ 


I 


£ 


i 


* 


j  j  j  i  j 


rail. 


A 


1 


$^ft 


all; The  win-try  wind  blows  coldand  dreary,  See,  He  weeps,the 


p^ 


4 


g  •      ~zr 


Mr  r  r 


^^^^^^ 


268 


TTS.  i  r 

u 

k— 

— " i ■"= +— 

J — 

:-.~e. 

c w—-* S-1 

•):  '*" — 

1$  ■ 
6'-      1 

1 :  m* : 

c :  n  e 
t  ■ 

4 

t; 

0 
— » — 

— # — 
# 

the 

0 
p 

•*- 
—  an 

—5 

« — - 

-  ger, 

-»• — 1 

1 0 0-1 ~0 

St 

Oil-  iren  :  :  me  tc 
|    5        g       •'— g— 

— # — J 

(he 

— -0 — 1 

-J- — 

— f — 

#  •     j* 

# 

i 


:hil-dreLs    Kine:     Silt.      sine 


•  -5-  -#- 

ma      cf      ah  -  eels 


S 


s-1- 


= 


'4 id  3d  Vers    a 


r;^ 

«  • 

— 0 

0 

'■"-'-♦'-         55 

^  — ^ 

* 

— #-5 

— 0 

— # 1 

*          0 

1 — « • — 

— m 

— 0 

— <5 u 

Stars 

:f 

icrn  - 

•  -  -. 

o'er 

Beth  -  le   - 

-    rem 

sine 

*).'S    !=       5     = 

— J— 

0-1 

— 0 

— f 1 

0 

0 

■m- 

-^L^ , 

•-« i 

*  • 

a 

-* 1 

o 

He  leaves  all  His  glory  behind,  To  the  manger  cf  Bethlehem  c:me. 

Te  be  bornandto  die  for  mankind:  Tc  :he  Saviour  T.r  ~  ■?.  ~  -  *u  t  :~e; 

^  Ltfa  grateful  beasts  His  cradle  chooses.  The  BeaVnly  hosts  aboYe  are  si:  s-irg 
Thankless  buul  His  love  refuses,  Set  the  Christmas  bells  a  ringing 

Lord- have  pity  and  Ht:  :  y  ;-  ~ e  1  Lord.have  pity  ani  nercycinel 

Come,  come.ic. 


<-"-. 


238. 


Raise  The  Glorious  Christmas  Song: 


F.X.DOYLE,  S.J. 
S.H.  MESSENGER, 

a  Maestoso.  (J  =80) 


I.MULLER. 


% 


¥^ 


5 


the  glo 

a         Babe 


1.  Raise 

2.  God 


nous 
at 


Christ 
Ma 


'MjUiV        P 


I 


1 


rys 


song, 
breast! 


fe=# 


it*  4  ^  n  .n^^ 


9    >&_ 


PPi 


r     r     T,  »r^ 


Roll       it       from      your         souls         a 
Sweet  -  lv      held       in  Love's       iin 


W 


i 


long.      Vaults      of  Heav  -  en, 
rest;        Love  Him!  Love     our 

i 


mm 


*t 


ppif 


inS 


m//. 


9^^ 


come     and  sing  Em  -    man  -   v.    -  el,  our        iiew  r  born  King! 

King      of    kings,        _ ^      Who       to   earth        re    -    demp  -  tion  brings. 


i 


i 


w 


REFRAIN. 


Umf\.  i. 


pj?j   ij:^^ 


i 


r— r 


rr: 


^^=y 


f      f      i 

Wel-come!Wel-come!  Prince  of    Peace!    May  Thy  King- ship      nev  -   er     cease, 

»      . ,  J"J    /3  f       >     #. L_       _L_       , 


PH 


p  c  j  id  »J 


r=f 


*4 


5-^1 


r«//. 


Pff 


P 


■0.  -     *~"   . 

May  our  love    be       ev-er  Thine,     May  we  know   Thy     Heart     Di-vine! 


J. 


**$=4-^-t 


^m 


w 


B=> 'g 


C|R  1913  P.  J.  K.  &  S, 


3. 

Welcome!  welcome!  Prince  of  Peace! 
May  Thy  Kingship  never  cease, 
May  our  love  be  ever  Thine, 
May  we  know  Thy  Heart  Divine! 

270. 


D 


-X) 


Andante.(J  =  69) 

>»f 


The  Snow  Lay  On  The  Ground, 


239. 


French  Carol. 


£^5 


j^-V-  id     i 


ground, 
stall ,_ 


1.  The  snow      lay      on      the 

2.  She  laid       Him      in        a 


*E*f-i£    I  £  £   i''Gt 


The       stars      shone 
At  Beth  -    le- 

M . 0 


t 


i 


^m 


f 


m 


bright,    When    Christ     Our  Lord  was         born, 
hem;  .  The         ass       and     ox  -   en  shared. 


On       Christ  -  mas 
The       roof     with 


m 


£   if    E  f  P  ^ 


2 


iy 


/» 


* 


I  j'  j'  j'  i  j 


* 


ho     -    ly — 
tend        the_ 


night.  'Twas     Ma  -  ry,    daugh  -  ter        pure      Of 

thern^  Saint      Jo  -  seph,    too,       was        by,         To 


$m 


1  I  I    E  'f    P  igi 


i 


k 


± 


i 


-4£ 


« 


Anne, 
Child, 


^^ 


That      brought     in  -    to       this      world—    The       God      made 
To  guard     Him,  and     pro    -     teet        His       Moth  -  er 


MHf 


p 


£ 


i 


ip 


i  n  i\pp 


¥^$ 


"    s — "   *  d    r 

That    brought    in  -   to     this    world—  The 
To       guard     Him,  and   pro  -  tect       His 


Man, 

mild. 


God     made       Man. 
Moth  -  er  mild. 


m 


Mli    ]>]>  ]>  'h   Mf   'i'  '  -J  ' 


The  angels  hovered  round, 
And  sang  this  song: 
"  Venite,  adoremus 
Ddminum',1 
And  thus  the  manger  poor 
Became  a  throne: 
For  He  Whom  Mary  bore^^g 
Was  God  the  Son.  » 

271. 


C/R  1913   P.  J.K.  <fc  S. 


240. 


Noel!  Noel!  Chant  Angel  Voices. 


'The  Echoes  Of  Bethlehem.) 

Tr.  by  T.  WILLIAMS 

Adagio.r  J :  69.) 
SOPR.      No -el!   No  -    el! 


O 


A     FOUCAL'LT. 


?     chant  an -gel      voic 


M 


m 


w? 


TENOR. 


p     No -el!    No     -     el!. 


_'    chant  an  -  gel 


*'•  IU 


i 


m 


1    d>  J^s. 


ORGAN. 


nrf 


* 


HSiS 


I 


i^ 


E 


es,  He  comes  to         earth, 


fj^  1  J'l  fl  i  rTpPjfef 


.'      Em-man-u    -    el. 


rj-' J|  I  jp  p  p  i 


voic 


-  es,'  He  comes  to  earth,   to     earth, Em-man-u- 


^?Q 


#H^ 


rf 


t^r^r 


s 


1 


HtJ 


6 


^ 


J    And    Is  -  ra    -    el. 


_'      this  day  re   -    joic  - 


=£ 


$ 


P  P  P   It  J^ 


P^=t 


f=^ 


el; 


And  Is  -  ra     -     el. 


f  i'  fr  Cf 


_'    this  day    re 


• 


r 


V:*    r  e 


^^£ 


p^ 


es.  For  Christ  has    come, 


.'       No  -  el!    No 


i^AjM^  pirifn  ft»  ^'^ 


el! 


tf\ 


i 


P^p  p  p  rr 


JOIC 


es.  For  Christ  has      come.       No 


i*^w$ 


$ 


j>  f  n 


el!  No-el!  No- el! 


3 


I 


*ri? 


ft  f>  fr 


qff£ 


TT 


i 


m 


T 


m 


274. 


4 


TENOR  I.  SOLO,     mf 


■  j'  y  *•  ^ 


sing    -     ing' 


ifefefe 


gg  (- ;  h 


\  \ 


=© 


WhatTc 


What  means  the  song  that  heavn-ly  choirs  are  sing 
(Accompaniment.)  ^^^^ 


eansthe 


't* »  t      t 


£=£ 


_& 


5 


i^** 


te 


^cc.;       # 


CHORUS. 


Oy 


SOPRANO  SOLO. 


W# 


rfff 


star       that    glim-mers     in       the 


^ 


East?   ISo-el!  N.o  -  el!   He  comes   to 


1 


y 


.h  j,  j.    h    i  7^ '  J>    J^ 


f= 


f 


p 


w 


§* 


earth, 


to       tis      sal  -  va  -   tion 


bring  -    ing;      In         Beth  -  le 


J"1    J— i 

r 


i 


* 


g£ 


1 


>   ^   ^ 


^ 


^  ip  P  p  ii 


hem, 


as 


is        born     the      Prince     of 


Peace. 


No  -  el!    No 


1 


P 


TKNOR,II  SOLO. 
What  palace  grand,  with  halls  of  purest  marble 
And  hangings  rare,  receives  the  Kingly  Child? 
Noel!   Noel! 
SOPRANO, II  SOLO. 
On  hillside  drear,  in  poor,  deserted  stable, 
The  Christ  is  born  of  Virgin  meek  and  mild. 

TENOR,  III  SOLO. 
No  throne  has  He,  this  King  so  great  and  holy; 
On  bed  of  straw  the  royal  Child  is  laid; 
Noel!  Noel! 
SOPRANO,  III  SOLO. 
To  honor  Him.  come  shepherds  poor  and  lowly. 
They  know  their  God,  and  welcome  Marys  Babe. 

273  0/R  1913  P.  J.K.&S 


241. 


Let  Us  Hasten  To  The  Manger. 


I.WTLLIAMS. 

Moderato.  (J  =  84.) 


•I.  SCHUMPFF. 


J^ij:    ;  i j>  l  t  i  \Q 


*=s 


1.  "Glo  ry       to        God" 

2.  Propli   -    cts       of         old 


ig 


wmm 


pro  -  claim        cc  -    lcs  -  tial 
foro  -   told         in     song     and 

h K S S 


voic  -      es, 
sto    -       ry, 


♦         9 


P 


3E 


^NM 


Ng# 


Glo    - 
Tlie 


to 
tlll'C 


God 
King: 


and     peace        on   earth         to 
who      was  to     rule         all 


men. 
men. 


m 


mrf 


X^Ji 


2 


$m 


i 


"if 


teE=fe 


a 


§ 


Heav 

Lo! 


en         is        glad  and         all        the  world        re     -     joie  -      es, 

He       has      come,         but         not        in    pomp        and         glo    -      ry 


fcJ 


^>     } 


=m 


m 


^i 


^Mi 


j\  Con  espressione. 


L-±  a  J1  1 1  ^ 


Je    -     sus,       the 
Tliis      Kins:       of 


ra  g 


Christ,        is 
kings,      the 


born 
Babe 


in      Beth  -    le 
of      Beth  -    le 


hem, 
hem, 


Ppip 


I 


m 


r    p   p 


* 


^^^^^^ 


1 


P 


Je 
Tliis 

.K. 


sus, 
Kinsc 


the 
of 


Christ, 
kings, 


is 
the 


born 
Babe 


in       Both 
of       Beth 


le 
le 


3 


?=F 


m 


Wk. 


HEFRALX. 


Ui 


*=£ 


m 


jpi 


hem. 
hem. 


Let  us        ha  -  sten   to  the      Man-  ger  Where  the    Christ  Child     is 


ggn 


±L£. 


m 


£y 


^=i 


m     m 


rail.   .     -  ______ 


S^ 


f 

laid,         To     a  -  dore  Ilim  with  Saint      Jo-sephAnd  with    Ma- ry,   sweet  Maid. 


m 


^ 


*=? 


« 


Piu  lento.  (J  =63.) 

Soli-  Unison  -  legato. 


m  t  m  jij-J'j'u  j  ,i'  j  j  u  i 


1.  Come  all      ye  choirs    of        heav    -    en,    Loud   let  your     an  -  thems    ring; 

2.  God'c  might -y  voice    has      spok   -     en,     Sin's  wick  -  ed  reign    shall    cease; 

0rgan-  * .  J       ♦  ,  #• 


naf  gpjjj 


i 


£ 


P=^=?=' 


ij'  I  !  I  f  h'  ■'  J'irn  J  J  I  J  i.i  ii 


To 
Man's 


us,    this   day     is         giv     -      en,        A         Sav-iour    and      a      Kin^, 
fet-tersnow   are      brok   -      en,     Christ  brings  us    grace    and  peace, 


-J>~ 


-0-        -m-       -p- 


m 


3 


F^ 


v   v  p-  } 


k 


v — t 

rail. 


i 


n  i>  i, 


3=5 


a  tempo. ft- 


S 


isp 


^ 


*  •     * 


To 

Man's 


us,  this    day    is     giv  -    en,      A       Sav-iour  and      a       King, 
fct-tcrs  now  are  brok  -  en,    Christ  brings  us  grace  and  peace. 


i 


Let  us 


^ 


m 


^5 


PFi 


p — ~g 


^— ^ 


275. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


24-2   stars  of  Glory' Shine  More  Bri^M1y- 


Rev.  Dr.  HUSENBETH. 
Allegretto.  (^)  =116.) 

mi 


^O 


B.M.J. 


#t1  ;Tj  i>\§ 


* 


k 


:± 


tt 


1. Stars  of    glo  -  ry,     shine  more bright-ly,    Pur-  er      be     the  moon-light's  beam, 
2.  See  the  shep -herds quick- ly      ris  -  ing,  Hastening  to     the  hum-  ble       stall, 


^5 


^if  f "'  M  hm 


i 


f 


i 


s 


M£ 


i 


£=& 


£ 


»*=±F 


— * — ^ *■ 

Glide    ye  hours  and     mo -ments  light- ly,  Swift -ly  down  time's  deep' ning  stream; 
And   the  new-born     In -f ant    priz-ing,    As     the  might -y       Lord    of     all; 


m 


* 


m 


r-   ,J    J. 


FWni 


pcresf? 


■mmmm  ^^B 


'in^r  the 


Brin^  the  hour  that     ban-ished  sad-ness, Brought  re- demp-tlon,  down  to     earth, 
Low  -  ly    now  they  bend  be  -  fore  Him,     In        His  help -less    in-fant    state. 


ht  ii  if  f  £m  n  if  "r  if  m^ffa 


M 


When  the  shep-heTds  heard  with  glad-ness    Ti-dings    of      T*     Sav- lours  birth; 
Firm-ly  faith  -  ful     they    a  -  dore  Him    And  His    great-ness   eel  -  e  -  hrate; 

+■  i»  A   _   *   ^  ^ ,  *  ^    »   -4l 


£M 


rt 


^5 


I 


f 


^f^ 


2 


PPPi 


^ 


m 


rail. 


k 


m 


Ti 
And 


dd 


Sav-iours  birth;        Ti  -  dings    of      a       Sav-iours  birth. 
And  His  great-ness  eel  -  e  -  brate. 


dings    of 

His    great-ness    eel  -  e  -  brate; 


£ 


i 


1 


£ 


^|R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S 


Hark!  the  swell  of  heavenly  voices 
Peals  along  the  vaulted  sky; 
Angels  sing,  while  earth  rejoices- 
"Glory  to  our  God  on  high! 
"Glory  in  the  highest  heaven, 
"Peace  to  humble  men  on  earth; 
"Joy  to  these  and  bliss  is  given, 
In  the  great  Redeemers  birthV  (Thrice.) 

276. 


I.WILLIAMS. 

Andante.  (J -=58) 

CHORUS. 


i 


Star  So  Fair,  Star  So  Bright! 


n 


243. 


I.  MULLER. 


P 


JJ  >ij  h 


i 


f 


■t* 


»~y 


1.  Star  so  fair,  Star  so  bright,    Shin-ing  clear  with  heav'n-ly  light;  Points  the  way 

2.  Seeking  near,  seek-ing  far,         Guid-ed  by     the     mys-tic  star,     Leading  them 


mp 


r     ,r 


>•    =g 


F 


I   1st  time. 


^T^lfl^ 


m 


1 1  2nd  time 


liii 


rrt// 


3P=f 


r   "  r  a   r  "  s  "r   '  r   * 


from  the  skies,    To   the  manger  where  He  lies.    To   the  manger  where  He    lies.. 
till  they  find    Christ,the  Saviour    of     man-kind.Christ  the  Saviour     of  man-kind.. 


gggui 


*     J3.  /a. 


P 


-a  JLh 


i* 


J 


* 


f1 


if  1 1  iJJ  i 


^-^Qr-^ 


S=* 


From      far  -  off   East    -    ern 
They      seek    in     state   -   ly 


ml 


j  j  j    ^ 


coun  -  try     Their   pre  -  cious     gifts      they 
pal  -  ace,    They     seek     in       cit  .  -      y 


p 


£#^ 


p 


^-JLj^-1 


5 


/ 


^ 


Atf. 


£ 


S 


"    r 

might  -  y,     To    Him, their   In  -  fant  King, 
hill -side,  A      sta  -  ble,   poor  and  bare. 


bring;     The     Ma-gi,  great  and 
fair;      They  find,  up  -  on      the 


£=£ 


§^^ 


^W 


Ef^f  f  j:\f-m 


CHORUS. 

Lo!  the  star  points  to  them, 
Christ,  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem; 
Bending  low,  they  adore 
Him  Who  reigns  for  evermore. 


SOLI. 
Bright  gold  they  place  before  Him, 
Rare  frankincense  they  bring, 
And  costly  myrrh  they  offer, 
Their  Master  and  their  King-  Chorus 

Lo!  etc. 


277. 


C/R  1913  RJ.K.&  S. 


244. 


o 


Hail!  The  Holy  Day  Of  Days, 


Ite 


Maestoso.  (J=  80) 
/  SOLI 


Adapted   from  A.  LIMAGNE. 


% 


i 


£ 


& 


PP^ 


fW 


5'       'l5 


p 


r=f 


1.  Hail!  the    ho-ly   Day    of       days;      High  the    hymn    of      tri    -    umph 

2.  Now  thy    bit-ter  Pas-sion     done,       Thou,the     well     be  -  lov        ed 


■V^'i,"  r>'  p 


frfi\Ut  |ii0^f  if  y 'T'f3 


frH  'pN^i'f1  ,1'U  ■l^1'1  J  JJJJ 


raise.      To  the  Sav-iour's  glo  -  ry      tell, How  the  Cross  has  van-quished 

Son         Of  the    Fa-ther  throned  on     high,_     Rul-est    all    be -low  the 

j  j  n 


n,\  >H\U  j  ^iQvf-iiif 


f 


mf       cresc 


#1,  JjIi'U    J^ 


f     I  o 


Wf 


t 


m 


rf^Tf 


p?=f 


hell.  By  the  precious  blood  are  we Now    re-deemed  by  Christ,and  free. 

sky.  King  of  kings,Thy saints u  -  nite_     To  the  choir    of    an  -  gels  bright. 


v:tK  r>  i  it 


it  A  J  he  f 


i 


^ 


M 


Uj 


fc* 


it 


fTUTTl 


legato 


P  H  'F  F  f  f  'f^H^ 


^ 


p* 


BE 


-5- 


High  thanks-giving, there-fore   raise,    Sing  the  great  Redeem-ers  praise. 
Al  -  le    -    lii -ia!  Lord,  we     sing—     Je  -  susChrist,Redeem-er,    King. 


m 


E 


PP 


P 


ig 


3 


h«     I  ihi 


g| 


278. 


Allegretto.  J  =  96) 
„.  f  CHORUS. 


fflTnunfi!,  ^+^ 


Al  -  le  -   lii  -  ia!  Let     us  sing    Je- sus    Christ, Our  Lord  and  King,  Sound  the 


W  J  f  g  f-  U  $  1  if  HHM^^g 


i 


b. 


^5 


^ 


£b 


r 


Uc.PT  p 


? 


great  Re  -  deem-er's    praise;_     High  thanks-giv-ing     let      us  raise,    Al  -  le 


^^ 


•#-      -i*- 


P^-  if  ip  F  f%$ 


wi 


ffl-J — e=1 


d= 


Let      us        singr. 


Let     us 


^£e 


T7 

Let      us      sing,. 


f 


lu  -  ia!     Let      us 


**F# 


5^ 


■f—^ 


sing. 


f 


E 


sing,. 


i 


j. 


Let    us      sing, 


Let    us 


|  >,J  Ji  ^ 


i 


Pf^ 


5^? 


ar  p-  p  r- 


Let    us     sing. 


Je  -  sus  Christ  Re  -  deem  -  er     King. 


Ft  Ft  r_ir  ruF-  P^ 


be 


sing, Let  us    sing, Let  us    sing, 

frtp-afC-^rp-gr— 'r      ^  m-34^3 


rrff 


Let  us  sing,. 


Let  us  sing,. 


Je -sus  Christ  Redeem- er    King. 


?  ?  fi'-  g  I 


P 


PPP 


s  p  p  if  a 


279. 


OfR  1913  RJ.K.&S. 


245. 


.   The  Morn  Had  Spread  Her  Crimson  Rays 

.    (Aurora  Coelum  Purpurat) 

Trans,  by  R.  CAMPBELL. 

Moderate  (J  =96) 

)    /|      )>ij[  CHORUS.    ,  ? 


M.H. 


I 


i  i'i  j''ii 


^E 


*=* 


E3 


With  Christ  we    died,  with  Christ  we     rose,When  at  the    font    His  Name  we 

5 


S 


^,f!  ,r- 


« 


J 


P: 


■f 


f — p 

rail. 


^j^V^-^h-jll'ilJJU.JU 


END. 


chose:   Oh,  let  not    sin  our  robes  de  -  file,  Andturn  to   grief  the  paschal  smile. 


S 


i 


m 


i 


■  =■ 


±zm 


=S=^ 


Hii 


LA 


£^5 


1 


^ 


l.The     morn 
2.  He      comes 


had     spread    her      crim  -  son 
vie    -    to  -    rious     from    the 


*P    IP     f 


1 


it 


rays,    When     rang     the 
grave,     The      Lord     om 


U  'f  i 


p 


|pf 


^^ 


'.-/ 


k 


r 


skies     with 
nip  -    o 


r     r 

shouts      of 
tent        to 


praise.:      Earth    joined    the         joy   -    ful 
save,         And      brings  with       Him       to 


SB 


I 


P 


E     If      P     'P:     P 


i 


ife 


tv 


m//. 


■    ..      * 


P 


¥ 


r-5* — i- 

hymn    to 
light     of 


^ 


swell,_  That   brought     des  -  pair     to         van-quishd  hell, 
day The      Saints     who      long    im  -    pri  -  sond      lav. 


i 


F 


/>.  c. 


cltt  ibis  P.J.K.&S. 


Let  hymns  of  joy  to  grief  succeed, 
We  know  that  Christ  is  risn  indeed; 
We  hear  His  white -robed  Angels  voice, 
And  in  our  risen  Lord  rejoice Chorus. 

280. 


ro 


We  Come  To  Thee,  Sweet  Saviour! 


246. 


K'v.FR.FABER. 


B.  K 


Aml.'l  llfilio.  Setnpliee 

\{  0  i  \    Vl^ 


i 


&*£? 


~ 


I 


* 


^E 


i 


1.  We      come  to   Thee. sweet  Sav-iour!    Just 


be  -    cause    wo    need  Thee 
2.  We     come  to  Thee, sweet  Sav-iour!  None  will     Lave      us-  Lord,  but 

A.      .     -J     --    ».    -  i 


^g^ 


1 


mm 


? 


« 


^ 


^ 


1 


so;       None  need  Thee  more  than  we  do;  Norare  half       so    vile       or   low. 
Thee;  And  we   want  none  .but    Jc-sus.AndHis  grace  that  makes  us    free. 


^V4^+g 


IT  ;rij-  ^f^m 


* 


REFKAIV. 

J   6  , 1,. — ^  f^- 


tgjEgrrn 


*^ 


*      *    !0 


a? 


O        boun-ti-fu]     sal-  va-tion!     O 


life   e  -  ter-nal   won!       O 


# 


m 


i*^ 


^m 


s^Ff 


p 


r— r 


iM 


s 


s 


^ 


r«//. 


^ 


f 

Blood    of      Ma-rys      Son! 

J 


^^ 


plen-ti-ful     re  -  demp-tion!      -O 


§ 


^ 


^ 


We  come  to  Thee,  sweet  Saviour! 
With  our  broken  fa  it li  again; 
We  know  Thou  wilt  forgive  us. 
Nor  upbraid  us.  nor  complain. 

4. 
Wo  come  to  Thee,  sweet  Saviour! 
For  to  whom.  Lord,  can  we  go? 
The  words  of  life  eternal 
From  Thy  lips  for  ever  flow. 


281. 


We  come  to  Thee,  sweet  Saviour! 
We  have  tried  Thee  oft  befoi-o.- 
But  now  we  come  more  wholly. 
With  the  heart  to  love  Thee  more. 

6. 
We  come  to  Thee,  sweet  Saviour! 
And  Thou  wilt  not  ask  us  why. 
We  cannot  live  without  Thee, 
And  still  less,  without  Thee  die. 

C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


OAT7  Holy  Ghost,  Come  Down  Upon  Thy  Children. 


itev.  FR.FABER. 

Moderato.(J  =  96) 
CHORUS. 


LAiiAT. 


i 


*==^ 


j  awn  ipn^-^ 


g^i 


j'  '  ...■ 


Ho-ly  Ghost,  come  down up-on  Thy  chil-dren, Give  us     grace,  and  make  us 


l"i?iJ  J  I'  HlH 


j=a 


I 


rr 


^m 


Thine;  Thy  ten-dor     fires    with  -  in  us  kin- die,  Bless  -  ed    Spir-it!  Dove  Di 

R    .       *  -   -    -  9 


I 


r  7F  r  r'r  r-f+tf  ■  r  MB 

JtJ- j  JlJ    J  j  Jlpj'f    p|j:  J  jj= 

inelThytender  fires  with-in    us  kin- die,  Bless-ed  Spir-it!  Dove  ] 


S 


^ 


J 


END. 


* 


3 


vine!Thytender  fires  with-in    us  kin- die,  Bless-ed  Spir-it!  Dove  Di- vine! 


jffip  MMm  ^f'FTif 


DUO  or  QUARTET.  ^      ^,  }  ^-  _      ^ 


1.  For    all  with-in   us     good  and     ho-ly       Is       .  from  Thee,  Thy   pre-eious 
2-  For  Thou  to    us  art    more  than    fa  -  ther,  More    than      sis  -  ter,    in     Thy 

yjt     m       fi.     fi.   m    m. 


m 


* 


§M 


r  1  r  -  t  r  1  r  r 


{'iin\nu\nyp\}.iAii 


JJ.C 


m 


gift;  In  all  our  joys,  in    all  our  sorrows,Wist-ful  hearts  to  Thee  we    lift- 
love,Sogen-tle,  pa-tiont  andfor-bear-ing.  Ho-  ly      Spir-  itlHeav'nly    Dove! 


*m    J 


aqi^ifp^ipf^ 


£ 


pi 


v- 


f 


3.  4. 

Oh,we  have  grieved  Thee. gracious  Spirit,  Dear  Paraclete!  how  hast  Thou  waited 

Wayward,  wanton,  cold  are  we;  While  our  hearts  were  sloM'ly  turned! 

And  still  our  sins,  new  every  morning;  How  often  hath  Thy  love  been  slighted^ 

Never  yet  have  wearied  Thee.  WThile  for  us  it  grieved  and  burned. 


C|R  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


Now  if  our  hearts  do  not  deceive  us. 
We  would  take  Thee  for  our  Lord: 
O  dearest  Spirit!  make  us  faithful 
To  Thy  least  and  slightest  word. 
282. 


Strike  The  Harp  In  Praise  Of  God 

I  (Hymn  of  Thanksgiving1.) 

Moderator  J  r  92) 

CHORUS.        i  i 

J-* ./K.       K.    J -V- 


i   248. 


LALA'J. 


i 


w 


5 


i 


*^     -#      ■*•     *• 


rr 


s 


p=p 


=* 


Strike  the  harp   in    praise  of       God!   Wake    the     <tim  -  brels    loud-or 


irth!  Glo-ri- ous  the    song  must     be      Of  the  Great   Cre  -  a  -  tor's  worth. 


f-      f 


i^M 


1 1  r  i  r  T  r  i  r  f 


£  r 


i 


SOLI 
& 


feES 


* 


^m 


^ 


!S 


1.  Na-ture  in       her       calm 

2.  Hon  -  or        Him,    ye         hosts 


ness 
of 


rais 
heav 


es 
en! 


Strains      of 
Wor    -    ship 


m 


F^f 


i 


m 


:ee 


iPP 


s 


tT 


glad -ness,    peaco^     and 
Him,   ye       realms    of  — 


love; 
love! 


'* rtr   f 


Man     re     -     oeh  -   oes       forth    her 
Not    with       out  -  ward      form       a  - 


P 


mil- 


^ 


** 


27 

bove. 
glow. 


prais 
lone, 


.  es, 


Glo 
But 


ry 

with 


f 

to  .the         God       a 

hearts        thai—     pure  -  ly 


At: 


3=1 


^Pf 


S 


^F^l 


f 


f 


Ho  who  rules  the  earth,  the  ocean, 

Koepoth  silent  watch  o'er  thee, 

He  can  tell  with  what  devotion, 

Bows  the  heart  or  bends  the.  knee. Chorus Strike,  etc. 


283. 


C|R  lyi.S  P.  J.K.&  s. 


2  4Q.     ThY  Win  Re  Done  As  Tis  In  Heaven. 
I  Williams.  (Fiat  Voluntas  tua,)  ex.mokeau 

Marcia-(J  =  88) 
J    *  11  SOLO. {Unison) 


te 


- 


W 


te 


£sNH 


1.    ThyWill  bo  done    as 'tis     in     heaven,    By    ev  -  ry    orea-t  lire  here  be  ■ 
2.Whenfromourheartsalljoyseemsfad-ing,Whengriefsand  tri-  a]s?    one  by 


^U 


p 


E 


ff  H  ip  p  p  p 


^^^ 


I 


igp§ 


N^'J:JJ''JI^ 


5 


*? 


* 


7 


« 


low;  Thy  Will  be  donc7mostlovmgFacher,RomWhoinallgraceandblessingsflow 
one,Oer-wholnioursouls;theninoursorrow,Tc;ich  us    to  say  "Thy  Will  be -done:' 

1 


tf^# 


i 


¥^ 


9-1 


i 


HJiFJiAIN.  (2  or  4  Voices 


-H- 


££SS 


J I  J^J  M  J  JiJ  J  .fell 


Hr^ 


^* 


Tff 


E-ven  to  high-est  Heav  -   en,     Lond  let     our  voices      ring;  ThyWill  be 

°  *  A     M-     m     M     M.         „        £.     ft 


**mtt$  H 


I  iMH 


% 


done,Thou  art  our  Fa-ther;Thv Will  bo  done,Tho 


M 


E3 


done,Thouart  our  Fa-ther;  Thy  Will  bo  done,  Thou  art  our  King.  ThyWill  be 


smM  f  f  lf-f  $  f  |?  iF 


■• — 1» 


&-*- 


i 


^  b'fif  f  m,  j'  ip  p  r  J  i^ 


« 


done,    Thou  art   our    Fa-ther,     ThyWill   be     done, Thou  art     our    King! 


m 


^+4 


t-MW- 


P=F=? 


3 


C|R   1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


In  joy  or  grief,  what  e'er  befall  us, 
Eon  till  the  sands  of  life  be  run, 
In  life  and  death,  this  is  our  watchword; 
"Thy  Will  bo  done,  Thy  Will  be  done." 

284. 


Life  Offers  Me  One  Only  Good,  One  Treasure. 250 

I.  WILLIAMS.  , 

Mod«rato.(«l  =  8< 


so) 


Rev.  L.COMIRE.  S.J. 


i 


4 


It 


Unison. 

-#& — ^— K 


% 


n 


Hi  ni\Ft'Ul 


i 


te 


SS 


=** 


TT 


1.  Lifeof-fersme  one  on-ly  good,  onetreasure,My3avioui*dear,myGodwhoniIa- 

2.  Tis  God  a  -lone  our  deepest  wounds  can  heal.  And  be  to      us     a    ref-uge  safeand 

?_    «    «      MAM     9-    +.  * 

A 1 1 1 £- — \— 


sJtJli£3 


jVh   rrr  fif  n' 


- 


0     •    f- 


7 


V    ,'      r'     V 


i 


>    j>    h    h 


^ 


m^m 


w=& 


t  i    /  <g 


? 


« 


— r— — r     *•  *  f 

is    lie     a  -  lone  can     turn     all    errief  to    pie* 


dore.'Tis    lie     a  -  lone  can     turn     all    grief  to    pleas  -  ure,  Tis    He     Who 
sure.  None  oth-er     can    such  wondrous   love     re-   veal, —     To    sane  -  ti  - 


m  f  i  f  Fir  P  p  p  fv  p 


PH 


cresu-  k.  l 


REFRJLY.  (2  or  4  Voices.) 


g  vd-i  j^Lf^aF  i':  ««<■!* 


■^'S/'J  ;  g 


Ko  -  peat. re  -  peat,  my soul, This  re- 


holds  my  heart  for  ev  -  er-  more, 
fy    the    ho  -  ly  soul  and  pure. 


S 


U 


V 


* 


W      »      »      «     d—m     I  r      r    II   - 


« l#- 


£ 


£=g 


J    ^u 


fe& 


P3 


^ 


P 


# 


S*=3 


-w — pr 

frainso  true,  solHH  sweet;  This  cry  of  love  andjoysincereand  deep;  Tis  God  a 


§ 


=-tt- 


l  if     P   P  P  pir  P  pp  f  p  if  ?  P  |» 


(frY'g  f^i^I'Mi  J7t^   ' 


S 


loneeangive  true  hap-pi-ness,  Tis  God  a-  lone  can  give  true  hap-pi-ness. 


r    '  '  — r-     m —      r  ir  c*     r     — r     r  i  j  — \i 


3. 
What  sorrow,  then,  need  heart  of  mortal  fea'r, 
Whose  loving  hope  and  trust  are  all  in  Thee? 
What  grief  need  trouble  us  when  Thou  art  near, 
For  Tl'ou  our  gentle  Comforter  wilt  be. 

385. 


251 


Oh!  Works  Of  The  Most  High. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderato.(J  =76) 
SOTJ.{Unison) 


*  *  * 


m 


s= 


TUTTI. 
'(2  or  4  parts) 


i 'nil    \  ihljifp 


1.  Oli!  w 


vorks  of  the  Most  High,  ere    -    at     -    ed     by  His     pow'r,  Glo  -  ri    - 
2.  Oh!   hap  -  py    an-gels  blest     who    praise   His  ho-ly      Name?  Glo  -  ri    . 


k^if:  j  g  gif  '^if:  1  i  fr  iff 


^ 


.S'tfZ/. 


JJi/^iJ  J   I  JifJ^H  I  \  I 


p 


f 


r 


fy       the  Lord;  All      erea-tures  groat  and    small,  pay      hom-age     at      this 
fy      the  Lord;  Oh!       o-  eeans  wide   and    deep,    Oh!       fir-  ma-ment    a  - 


m 


n 


s 


i 


r^l 


£ 


p=? 


TUTTI..  creac. 


ffi=  3*      *F^=^ 


<g    g  r 


fe 


p  p  '  r  f  i 


* 


hour.     Ex 
flame,   Ex 


tol    His    might  -  y 
tol    His    might  -  y 


m 


word,  ex 
word,  ex 

3 


tol    His  might  -  y 
tol   His   might  -  y 


word- 
word. 


i 


fl 


A 


m 


9 0 


fe 


f 


) 


V 


Oh!  sun  which  makes  the  day,  thy  rays  dispelling  night, 
Glorify  the  Lord; 

Oh!  stars  of  gold  whose  fires  are  sparkling  clear  and  bright, 
Extol  His  mighty  word,  extol  His  mighty  word. 

4. 
Oh!  Mils  and  mountains  grand,  from  lofty  peaks  of  snow, 
Glorify  the  Lord; 

Oh!  fruits  and  harvests  rare,  sweet  gifts  of  vale  below, 
Extol  His  mighty  word,  extol  His  mighty  word. 

5. 

Oh!  birds  on  soaring  wing  who  cleave  through  azure  space, 
Glorify  the  Lord; 

Oh!  eagle  fierce  and  bold,  whoso  flight  no  eye  can  trace, 
Extol  His  mighty  word,  extol  His  mighty  word. 


0/B1913  RJ.K.&S. 


2U6. 


Thrice  Happy  And  Thrice  Blest. 


I  WILLIAMS. 

Moderator  J  =  80) 


252 


Tra  'I  itional  Tune. 


t 


i 


i 


1.  Tliriee     Lap  -  py      and     thrice     blest     are    The 

2.  The         for -vent    soul     r^sts        ev   -     er       In 

?    ! 


ho  -    ly 

sim  -  ]-•]' 


souls    and 
child  -  like 


^m 


t^m 


p 


^ 


i 


i 


f 


3 


pure, Where  for-  vor    reigns  for-  ev  -  er?  Un- troub-led    and    so  -  cure, 
faith;    And    trusts  in       Jo  -    sns,  nior-cy,  And  fears  nor    life    nor  death- 


i 


# 


* 


2 


r^ 


RA'FRJW. 


1 


%ui\Him 


3 


t 


i 


3 


iii 


The  fer.ventsonlpos-ses-sesTran-qurl-li  -   ty  andpeace.  All  gifts  that  God  can 
A  faiththat  nev.er  fal-ters,  A   hope  that  can-not    fide, Sweet  char-  i  -  ty     un- 


^4i4  guji^rrfA^fif  Vip  f^ 


^  n'jiJ  I  j^ 


ra!7. 


¥ 


ren-der,    A      joy  with  -  out      sur  -  cease,  A      joy  with  -  out      sur- cease, 
dy- ing,  The    for  -  vent    soul   per  -  vade,    The   for- vent    soul    per-vade. 


2^E 


I 


± 


£ 


trr 


£ 


To  her.  all  pain  and  crosses 
Are  dearer  far  than  gold,- 
The  Cross  on  Calvrys  summit 
Brings  peace  a  thousand  fold. 
REFRAIN. 

Thrice  happy  and  thrice  blest  are 
The  holy  souls  and  pure 
Where  fervor  reigns  forever, 
Untroubled  and  secure. (bis-) 


CB  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


253 


CARDINAL  WISEMAN. 
Cantabile.  (J  :  66  j 
njf  Voices,  (////son 


Full  In  The  Panting  Heart  Of  Rome. 


* 


jOi'M  I 


(Roman  Pilgrims1  Song.. 
2_ 


A.   JOJNC 


£ 


41 


£ 


* 


*         l.Full  in  the pant-ing heart  of     Rome,  Be-neath  the  A*pos-tles'crown-ing  dome,  From 
2.  The  golden  roof,  the  mar -Me     walls,  The  Vat  -  i     -    fan's  ma-.  jes  -  tic    halls,  The 

— k 


i 


^ 
>>,/ 


i 


( 


^p§i 


is 


3 


± 


r 


x^ 


^ 


*>        pil  -  grims'lips  that  kiss  the     ground  Breathes  in  all  tongues  one  on- ly       sound:_ 


pil  -  grims'lips  that  kiss  the     ground  Brenthes  in  all  tongues  one  on-  ly       sound: 
note      re  -  doubles,  till     it        fills With       echoes  sweet   the  sev-en       hills; 


God  bless  our  Pope,  the  great,  the     good!  God  Mess    our  Pope, the  great,   the 


^=S 


I 


5ZTTH 


tit 


f 


mf 


T 


m 


£^=4 


J^± 


T- 


^ 


^ 


^3 


good! Go 


^ 


i 


SOLI.  God  bless    our 


(# 


God  bless   our  Pope,  the   great,  the     good! 


j  J— i  r~2 


m 


t 


eresc. 


T^TTTTT 


./• 


nnpi 


Pope,. 


the  greatjthe  goodL 


od  bless  our  Pope,    *  thcgreatthegood!GcKiblessourPope,thegreat,the  good! 


thegreat,thegood!GodblessourPope,the  great,the  good! 


Syllables  sung  to  one  heat  of  the  niusic 
OiR  1913  P.J. K.&S  288 


/""\L 


When  Morning-  Gilds  The  Skies. 


254. 


Rev.  E.CAS WALL. 

Moderato  (J  r  66) 


(Laudetur  Jesus  Christus.) 


B.  M.  J. 


£ 


T313~J 


jjHJ    J    i 


^ 


1.  'When      morn  -  ing  gilds       the 

2.  The  sa-ored    min   -    ster 


skies,       My    heart,    a  -  wak  -  ing 
bell,        It      peals  o'er   hill     and 


mm 


± 


m 


^ 


p^p 


j  ** 


cries,-      May       Je  -  sus  Christ    be       praised!  May       Je  -  sus    Christ        be 
dell;       May       Je  -  sus  Christ    be       praised!   May       Je  -  sus   Christ        be 


;>••[;:    p 


f- 


mf 


I 'J.  J  s 


1* 


praised! 
praised! 

X 


A 

Oh! 


like 
hark 


at   word 
to  what 


and 
it 


prayer, 
sings, 


To 
As 


Je-sus       I 
joy-ous  -  1 


f  'r  if 


I 


re 
it 


m 


* 


>_A f 

*  j    >  J-  i 


i 


}   ff  rail 


m 


P 


t* 


=0" 

sus  Christ  be  praised! 
sus  Christ  be   praised! 


May     Je  - 
May     Je  - 


pair; 
rings: 


m 


sus    Christ     be    praised! May  Je 
sus    Christ     be    praised!May  Je 

i  .  J  „    J.  v 


i 


^¥ 


When  sleep  her  balm  denies, 
My  silent  spirit  sighs; 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
When  evil  thoughts  molest, 
With  this  I  shield  my  breast 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 


289. 


4. 
Be  this  while  life  is  mine, 
My  canticle  divine; 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised ! 
Be  this  th' eternal  song, 
Through  all  the  ages  on; 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 
May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised! 

C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S 


255. 


Rev.  E.VAUGHAN.  C.SS.R. 

Simplice  amoroso.lj.-  «o 


When  The  Loving  bhepherd. 

Adapted  from  Rev.  PERRARD 


D 


* 


Soli. 


^ 


fe^ 


^ 


V)icesiWhen    the   lov  -  ing     Shep  -   herd, 
2.  Ere     He  makes  us       part  -   ners 


Ere    He    left       the      earth, 
Of    His  realm     on       high, 


i»  B  J     J>  J      J^ 


^M       J^J 


1 


F 


7* 


s 


R(iA? 


•r 


P»  (1  j;       r 


P 


P 


? 


^ 


^EE^ 


Shed,     to     pay      our       ran  -  sum, 
Hap  -    py    and       im    -   mor  -  tal 


Blood  of    price -less     worth, 

With  Him     in      the       sky, 


£ 


a 


?« iir" 


sSfc 


^ 


^ 


2i<tfi. 


^3^3 


^   J     JhT 


These  His  lambs      so        cher  -  ished.        Pur  -  chased,  for     His       own 

Love   im-mense,   stu  -    pen  -    dous,        Makes  Him  here     be   -    low, — 


£ 


tefe 


r* 


*r 


SI 


3 


f 


lEE 


■*f= 


rp 


^^ 


te^ 


/* 


m//. 


^ 


£ 


<L>  « 


He  would  not  a  -    bandon       In  the  world  a-    lone.       In  the  world  a-  lone. 
Part-ner    of  our     ex  -  ile     In  the  world  of    woe,       In  the  world  of    woe. 


!  Jesus,  food  of  Angels! 
Monarch  of  the  heart, 
Oh, that  I  could  never 
From  Thy  face  depart! 
!Yes    Thou  ever  dwellest 
Here  for  love  of  me, 
Hidden  Thou  remainest 
God  of  Majesty!  (bis.) 

O/R  1913P.  J.K.&S. 


4. 


290. 


(Soon  I  hope  to  see  Thee, 


Soli.  J  And  enjoy  Thy  love, 

iFace  to  face,  sweet  Jesus, 
f  In  Thy  heaven  above. 

!But  on  earth  an  exile, 
My  delight  shall  be 
Ever  to  be  xiear  Thee 
Veiled  for  love  of  me  .(bis.) 


larthly  Delights  Are  Calling  To  Me  Ever.  256 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Andantino.  ( J  =  72) 

1     A*.         nJl 


B.  M. 


i 


s 


$ 


* 


£e 


5 


1.  Earth  -   ly 

2.  Foes       of 


de  -  lights      are 
my      soul         in 


call  -   ing     to       me       ev    -    er, 
cease  -  less    war    com  -  bin  -  ing, 


m 


W 


s 


w 


p 


#  J  Jl  J 


^#N^ 


I 


i 


»  « i1  i^-t 


m 


Vain,  world -ly    joys  seek  to     draw  me  from  Thee;  Naught  can  my  heart,  Lord, 
Strive    day    and  night, Sa-tahs    tri-umph  to     see;   Safe     and  se-cure     Lord, 

J3bL,,-   ,   J.  ,•  ,  ,,    .    .   J> 


MM  &fH  f  P  r  i  f  ~T^^ 


s- 


!IF==* 


* 


5     / 


J  K1  ^ 


— * — 

from 
on 


S 


Thee    e'er     dis  -    sev 
Thy  Heart    re  -   clin 

_h 


er, 

ins. 


Naught    shall 
Naught    shall 


fear 
fear 


if 
if 


Thou 
Thou 


£ 


f  f  i  i- 


T^ 


m 


)    ™J 


i 


rail 


rail. 


§m 


r 


art 
art 


with 
with 


me, 
me. 


Naught  shall 
Naught  shall 


fear 
fear 


if    Thou 
if    Thou 


art 
art 


with 
with 


me. 
me. 


m 


^ 


f 


r — ? 


j 


Foes  from  within,  my  spirit's  peace  assailing, 
Foes  from  without,  strive  my  masters  to  be; 
Come  to  mine  aid,  Lord, with  Thy  might  prevailing; 
Naught  shall  I  fear    if  Thou  art  with  me, 
Naught  shall  I  fear    if  Thou  art  with  me. 


Close  to  Thy  Side,  my  Jesus,  keep  me  ever, 
Thy  loving  Heart  my  asylum  will  be; 
Safe  shall  I  rest  in  the  love  of  my  Saviour; 
Naught  shall  I  fear   if  Thou  .art  with  me, 
Naught  shall  I  fear   if  Thci  art  with  me. 

291. 


0<R  W13    P.  J.K.  &  S. 


2i&7.  Thou  Knowest,  Master,  That  My  Heart  Is  Thine. 


ReV.  W.  P.  TREACY. 

Moderato.  (J  z  80) 


II. 


te 


^^= 


I  u  ij.ji.jij j  j.  hi jj  i 


Proi 


5 


rr 


1.  Thou  knowest,  Mast-er,  that  my  heart  is  Thine,Proud,weak,and  sin-ful,though  it 

2.  Oh!  haste,sweetLord,possess  my  throbbing  heart,  Or      give  me  wings  to  seek  Thy 

&^-k — h    .J.  If  p-    0    m. — p    ,  g — *k — • :  T  i  f — *-J — ^-i 


**ppp 


^ 


F 


^2 


? 


£ 


If 


firma  voce 


^M 


5 


T 


E 


S.d'i'.  j. 


Si 


be;  Thy  Sa-cred  Heart  for-  ev-er    must  be  mine,  I'll  live    in  Thee,andThou  in 
sky5  It  seems  to    me     that  I  have  Ma-rys  part,  I  burn  with  love,  of  love  I 


ihi1  H^CiKf 


a 


EC 


I 


-/ 


i 


I  j^jj  ^ 


^==h 


*? 


,0!  spot-less    Dovef   For  Thee    I 


m 


me;_     My    <±o  -  sen    One    art  Thou,  U!  spot -less    JJove;r    For  Thee    l  ve 
die —    Thou  art    my      par-  a  -  dise,  O!  pur-  est     Lord,    Thy  name  brings 


'  fi-rf.KO. 


$    %     % 


^5 


W^f¥^ 


y  y    y      I 


('  mi  nn  T.i  r 


j'  i  hM 


s 


«'•  P    F 


P 


fT*=f 


longed  and  wept  and  sighed5When  can  I  meet  Thee  Whom  my  soul  does  love?Wny  frommine 
peace  and  joy   to     me;      In     lov-ingThee  I      find    a  sweet  re.ward,0h! what  a 

A    A      1 


m 


mi 


m 


51 


$ 


mi 


i 


w — B 


^ 


Ft=P 


HP 


i 


ra/A 


i 


5 


j1  I J  j'j 

nine   eyes   Thy  be 


a 


eyes  Thy  beau  -  ty     hide?  Why  frommine   eyes   Thy  beau  -  ty    hide? 
bliss  Thy  Face  to      see!        Oh!what    a      bliss  Thy  Face     to     see! 


3 


£  f  fe|  6r 


s 


p 


?==? 


C/R   1918   P.J.K.  &S. 


3. 

Thy  sorrows  flood  my  heart  with  bitter  grief; 
Thy  tears  to  me  seem  never  dry$ 
In  weeping  o"er  my  sins  I  find  relief, 
If  tears  come  not,  I  know  Id  die  — 
No  more  Til  waste  my  love  on  fading  flowers, 
No  more  I'll  love  earth's  cup  of  dross; 
In  thoughts  of  Thee  alone,  I'll  spend  my  hours, 
Sole  treasure  now  for  me_   Thy  Cross,  (bis) 


292. 


I  Need  Thy  Heart,  Sweet  Jesus. 


258. 


"A  Voice  from  the  Tabernacle '.' 

Lentissimo.fJ:50) 
SOLI. 


Rev.  L.  COMIRE,  S.  J. 


Ijgjg  ,i.r;j,  iJMi^j.  j--j; 


1.  I    need  Thy  Heart,sweet  Je- sus,    To     feel  each  anx-ious  care*       I 
2.1    need  Thy  Blood,sweet  Je- sus,    To  wash  each  sin  -  ful     stain;      To 


yntiHEFP 


J3^  J~3 


H^ 


£ 


f^m 


m  mm  it*i\piPd 


^s 


r    "ft*"  M 


long   to    tell    my     ev-'ry  want,    And    all      my    sor  -  row      share! 
cleanse  this  sin  -  ful    soul  of  mine,  And  make     it     pure     a    -     gain! 


J3 


J. 


W?  fa  Plf  H^p  IfjP  r    p^ 


jo  CHORUS. 


mmmmmmm 


m 


^5 


Ejj — ■    ^ :  ■ 


— — | D — ■ * — *~in — v 9 

Sweet    Je  -  sus,warm  my    froz-en  heart,  My    love  for  Thee  in-  crease;      And 


m  ppppppw 


E'r-M 


r=r& 


'£*  fi*n* 


k 


V 


rit. 


17\ 


m 


BE 


^3 


r   ;  r   p 

say      to    me      ere      I 


~W V Wf ' W — 9 

de  -  part:J.'My     child,   go  thou    In       peace!' 


m 


m 


t£ 


i 


m 


^^ 


■±=.* 


7- 


4. 


I  need  Thy  Wounds,  sweet  Jesus, 
To  fly  from  perils  near; 
To  shelter  in  their  hallowed  clefts, 
From  ev'ry  doubt  and  fear ! 


I  need  Thee,  sweetest  Jesus, 
In  Thy  Sacrament  of  love; 
To  nourish  this  poor  soul  of  mine, 
With  the  treasure  of  Thy  love! 


5. 


I'll  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus, 
When  death's  dread  hour  draws  nigh, 
Then  hide  me  in  Thy  Sacred  Heart, 
'Till  wafted  safe  on  high! 
293. 


C(R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


OP^Q       My  Jesus  From  His  Throne  Above. 

(First  Communion  Hymn.) 

Adapted  from  Rev.  FR.  GIELY. 
5 


Moderate  (J  =  80 

SOU). 

J, — cue. ill 


t 


* 


><f- 


£=E=J 


x 


\  _h      K 


w 


V 


w — w 


1.  My       Je    -    sus        from   His  throne    a    -     bove, A        ra  -    diant 

%■  Thy  words,  sweet     Lord,  ring   in         my         ear, As    strains  of 


§g3£ 


jnr  ?>    pep    p  n^f  j  $ 


m 


i 


5 


wm 


a±3z 


%. 


*-*» 


And       seems    to     say    with    fond  -  est 
They     raise     my   hope,  they   calm    my 


look  casts  down  on       me;, 
soft  -  est     mel  -   o    -    dy5_ 


m 


P^P 


m  b  i  t  i 


i« 


m 


rail. 


m 


??>/ 


SEMI-CHORUS. (In  Unison) 


^ 


E3 


s 


**   v  rcP 


"* — ^* v » 

love,  "My  child  pre -pare,  I       go        to     theeT_     Then,  Sav- lour  come,  do 
fear,   And  make  me   long  tapproach  to     Thee._      Be  -  hold  me,  Lord,  be 

'*  -    -  -  J   J 


m 


g=*=* 


tm 


P^ipip  3  r  P 


s 


fejjgj 


i 


i 


± 


i 


k 


f 


¥ 


% 


F^ 


^ 


not       de  -   lay,      De  -  scend    with   speed  from  heavn     a    -    bove,      And 
neath     this    dome,  And      at        this    great    and      sol   -    emn     hour,       Im  • 

9      K  M.  M. 


m 


j=u 


F^=^ 


I 


i 


rr\ 


^5 


P?^ 


on  this  great  and    glo.rious  day,  Con-sume  my  heart  with     Thy  pure  love, 
plor-ing  Thee  to    make  Thy  home,With-in      my  young  hearts  nuptial  bower. 


35 


fcfcti  f^im^i 


p 


i 


C  R  I9i;j  P.  J.K.&  S 


294, 


CHORUS.  (In  harmony.) 


Ertgj.  Mflj-w^i 


Then,Saviour  come,  do  not  de-lay,   De-scend  with  speed  from  heavna-bove,    And 

K 


» 


fiff  Hiffi 


i^a 


i 


•: 


*=* 


r 


1-04 


pfni  /|J,iiJ:^iJ  j;jj 


r# 


* 


F 


on  this  great  and  glorious  day.  Con- sume  my    heart  with   Thy      pure  love, 


*  :- 


S^r 


1 


* 


a 


■       m 


f 


m  ,i       i)>T  cresc.  .  .       l        s  *  ~ =» 


And  on  this  great  and  glorious  day,   Consume  my  neart  with  Thy  pure  love, 


31 


gp^?-  b  'I*  ^^ 


i 


g^E?=^' 


-^ 


l/  mi/. 


rail. 


u     m    m 


m 


f 


y^ 


?=?=?=? 


And  on  this  great  and  glorious     day,  Consume  my  heart  with  Thy  pure  love. 


.y^ff  F  f 


: k H"2--^ — ■ — * K m rk-* y _ y. n 


3. 

As  for  the  cool  and  limpid  stream, 
)The  hart  doth  pant  incessantly ; 
i  So,  dearest  Lord,  with  love  supreme, 

My  soul  breathes  forth  tier  sighs  to  Thee. 
,  Oh,  deign  to  hear  my  suppliant  prayer. 

wwwfl/?779  0h'  come'  allay  my  parching  thirst; 
ShMl-bhOHUS.^0  worWly  love    n0  earthly  care, 

Within  my  youthful  heart  is  nursed.  Chorus.  Then,  Saviour,  etc 


!My  voice  111  blend  with  Heavens  sweet  choir, 
In  hymns  of  mellow  symphony; 
To  fitly  praise  my  heavenly  Sire, 
Who  deigns  to  come  and  dwelLwith  me. 
/From  this  day  hence,  my  Lord  divine, 

sEMilcmMs)}™™*™??  *y8elf  *°  ™ee' 

)Oh!  may  I  be  forever  Thine, 
In  time  and  in  eternity.  Chorus.  Then,  Saviour,  etc. 

295  C|R  19  13  P.J.K.&S. 


260. 


I'm  Thine,  Dear  Lord! 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderator  J;  80) 
)    /in  Voices-Unison. 


Adapted  from  Rev.  F.  X.  MOREAU. 


t 


3r*§5 


i  u  m 


j  m&  i 


¥ 


1.  I'm  Thine,  dear   Lord-, Thine,dear- est  Sav-ibur;  Naught  but  Thy  love      I 

2.  I'm  Thine,  dear   Lord-, Thine,dear- est  Sav-iour-,      Vic  -  tim  of    love,  Thou 
PIANO.     t      ^         m        jp.       .g.       -.    ^. 


S 


ezac 


m 


*=* 


f  fftif  E 


w% 


SE 


f  J    JU^,  |  JlM'lVJLJ 


£ 


p    *— ■ — ir^ — r    -   "  *  p'   "  * *T~* 

ask     of  Thee.    Oh!  take  my  heart,     keep  it,  Lord,for-ev-er,  Since  Thou  hast 
com'st  to    me;  Could  fee-ble   mortal     ask   a  great-er   favor,    Than  that  a 


SS 


ft'  ir  r  g  (f 


*=* 


iin 


¥^$mi 


H 


I 


^  CHOWS.  (4  Parts.) 


£ 


m 


##^ 


^ 


# 


t^zgz^t 


f=f 


*,    Hi 


givn  ThyHeart^to         me.     j  A  -  rise,    my    soul,     sa-lute  thy    Maker,    His 
God  his  guest  should    be?  f^     r—i 


sai 


^\ 


a 


ii 


m 


i*Hr\U\tP>P 


JlJ:J»lJl-J^ 


5 


nev£r      eeas-ing    won  -  ders       sing;   Re-peat,  re -peat  with  fer-vent  lov-ing 


:;   ft. 


f 


^f^lf    fff    1 


flHlfrm 


^ 


^■^-u  j  ipjjapi  '"I'l/rMjii 


aa 


ar-dor,       Tm  Thine  dear  Lord,    I'm    Thine  dear  Lord,  Thou  art  my    King! 


£ 


S 


a 


?7'r  r  p 


^ 


I'm  Thine,  dear  Lord;  Thine,  dearest  Saviour; 
When  on  my  heart  life's  burdens  weigh, 
In  darkness  lost,  far  from  Thee  I  wander, 
Then  change,  dear  Lord,  my  night  to  day. 


I'm  Thine,  dear  Lord;  Thine,  dearest  Saviour; 
Thou  wilt  my  guide  and  helper  be, 
Guard  Thou  my  heart  from  dross  of  sinful  pleasure, 
Keep  it,  my  Jesus,  all  for  Thee. 
clB  1913  P.J.K.&S.  296. 


Jesus,  Gentlest  Saviour! 


261. 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Moderato.(J--_  54) 


M.  II . 


1.  Jesus,  gentlestSaviour,  God  of  might  and    powr,  Thou  Thyself  art  dwell-ing 

2.  Out  beyond  the  shining-    Of  the  farth-est    star,    Thou  art  ev  -  er  stretching 


In  us  at  this   hour,      Thou  Thyself    art  dwell -ing,     In  us  at    this  hour. 
In-fi-nite-ly     far,        Thou  art  ev  -  er  stretching     In-fi-nite-ly     far. 


mi 


i^m 1 — 


*i£ 


£ 


EZK 


P^ 


E5 


i 


** 


PT 


Na  -  ture     can-  not        hold        Thee,    Heavn    is        all       too       strait, 
Yet    the      hearts  of        chil    -    dren        Hold  what  worlds  can  -   not, 


I 


z 


* 


P 


ff 


r^ 


For  Thine 
And    the 


end 
God 


less       glo  .  ry,  And     Thy    roy-  al       state, 

of        won-ders,         Loves  the    low-  ly       spot. 


m 


I 


lt«ff    fa      s 


m 


f 


D.C. 


4. 


Oh,  how  can  we  thank  Thee 
For  a  gift  like  this, 
Gift  that  truly  maketh 
Heaven's  eternal  bliss? 
Ah,  when  wilt  Thou  always 
Make  our  hearts  Thy  home? 
We  must  wait  for  heaven 
Then  the  day  will  come. 


297. 


Now  at  least  we'll  keep  Thee 

All  the  time  we  may,- 

But  Thy  grace  and  blessing 

We  will  keep  alway. 

When  our  hearts  Thou  leavest, 

Worthless  though  they  be, 

Give  them  to  Thy  Mother 

To  be  kept  for  Thee. 

C/B  1913  P.  J.  K.&  S, 


262 


*J  ^ — ' 


My  Soul,  What  Can  I  Render  The  Lord? 

(For  two  or  four  Voices.) 

Adapted  from  Rev.  FR.  HERMANN. 


S.  M.  PINE. 

Andante  espressivo.  (J-  69) 
P 


\ 


hhf\^m  J^i 


1.  Mysoul,whatcan  I    ren-der   the  Lord  For  all  His  mercies  sweet  and  tender?  For 
2. This  Sav       iour  Divine  gives  to  man  His  Sacred  Body    and   HisBlood;—  To 


Tm 


p— p-f  p  U >rff  ?H  f 


^^^^ 


2=5 


3 


g^J'J    W'jU:  P  JJW 


zt 


one  ren-der?  H( 


love  ev-  er  watchful  and  true,  What  gifts  can  I     poor  weak  one  ren-aer/  ne 
nourish  our  souls  un-to     life        His    love  prepares  this  wondrous  Food The 


n[  p  p  p  FPi.w4£-E 


P 


?=? 


? 


• 


$ 


h 


3^ 


# 


^ 


= 


£ 


-3fc 


left    the     glo  -  ry    of  His  Heavn    To  grace  our  pov  -  er-ty  and  sorrow;He 
Blood  flows  from  His  Sacred  Heart, That  we    may  drink  and  live  for  -  ev-er;  His 


m 


a? 


i 


* 


PPP  if,  J 


f=f 


f 


? 


p 


5 


i 


espressivo  -  cresc 


i 


*\/ 


f 


came  all  our  suff  rings  to    horrow:    My   souLwhat  can  I  render  the  Lord?  He 
love  o-ver-  flows  like  a     river!     My  souLwhat  can  I  render  the  Lord?JFlis 

-& m m r-m m ^ m — m m m      ■    /o  — <**  m — 


^TTlHTf 


i 


-± 


f 


7   P    p  7=r=T=7 


'4HfftirWf^VW;'  J'M'NJF 


m 


came  all  our  suffrings  to  borrow^  My    soul,  My  soul,  what  can  I  render  the 
love  o-ver-f  lows  like  a  riv-er!  My     soul,  My  soul,wThat  can  I  render  the 


*■■+*■* 


S-liffW^iftk 


Lord? 
Lord? 


■■1EE-1E1 


ft 


£ 


3. 

My  soul,  what  can  I  render  the  Lord? 

I  take  the  chalice  of  salvation— 

The  chalice  my  sweet  Saviour  drank 

Of  suffering  in  His  Sacred  Passion. 

Exhaustless  be  my  love  and  pure? 

Unblemished  be  my  soul  before  Him; 

Like  angels  would  I  might  adore  Him! 

My  soul,  what  can  I  render  the  Lord? 

Like  angels  would  I  might  adore  Him ! 

My  soul,  My  soul,  what  can  I  render  the  Lord? 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S, 


298. 


Take  Back.  Receive,  O!  Master  Of  My  Heart.263. 


Suscipe  of  St.  Ignatius. 

(For  2  or  4  Voices.) 
I.  WILLIAMS. 

Moderate  Maestoso.(Jr80) 
mL 


Adapted  from   CH.  GOUNOD. 


lAjijiu  m  i-^ii-j'J1  N'i.1  ,i'p*^p 


1.  Takeback,0!  Lord,and  receive  all  the  gifts  WhichThy  dear  love  has  be-stowedupon 

2.  Takeback.O!  Lord,  all  my  soul's  facul  -  ties,  My  mind,  my  will,  my  en -tire    lib-er- 

&AJ4 


p"ii'M^H'  W  tWUW^ 


^"l'  J.  J.  Ji  JU  J)]' J  j'JlTJiJ^  J'lJ    J;Jggf 


r 

me;  Myheart,my  soul, ev-'ry  thing  I  possess,  I    give  all    back,  0!    mySaviour,to 
ty ,•  Leave  me  but  one  precious  gift  for  my  own,Thy  love,Thy  grace,thesesuff  ice,Lord,for 


m  Pm  m  \n 


pm 


&E$ 


Tl 


frjf^w^\xh  r  m  $i&$ 


Thee!  Twals  Thou  Who  gave  me  all  I   am  or  have,  I     now,dearLord,giveit  allbackto 
me.  My     life    is  Thine^aylife^nysoul^nyall/Twas  Thou  gave  all,    I  give  all  back  to 


Ff?  JV'c 


Thee.Grant  me,  I    beg,  but  Thy  love  in  re  -  turn,  Just  Thy  love,  0  Lord^ive'fco  me!_ 
Thee.  Dis-pose  of  them   according  to  Thy  will,   But  Thy  love  and  grace  give  to  me!_ 


m 


%=^£e 


rni^iW  tH< 


TzfT=P=r 

'.risoluto 


T 


VJiUMl/A.rtSOlUtO  '         i       '-+ — —  k        i 


tf 


Takeback,re-ceive,0!Mast-er  of  my  heart,  Take  back  the  gifts  I  have  received  from 


^A4jipif:ml'nifr^i|'ffir 


^iitsi  have  received  i roi 

mill 


^^^^a^i^^tfiiiijlp 


Thee,Takeback,receive,dearLord,dowithmewhatThouwiltjButThylove,OLord^ivetome. 

i(Tm  0 — 0 — 10'  m 


HF~firi"^  p  f  ^fy 


299. 


CJR  1913P.J.  k.&s 


264. 


Close  Veiled  In  That  Sweet  Sacrament. 


S.  N.  D.  , 

i    +  Andante  affetuoso.  (J  -.  69) 


M.H. 


^yijiii'  I  J'J'iJ»jij:i.j>  I  j^^ 


»  7 

1.  Close  veiled  inthat  sweet  Sac-ra-ment,  Our    Je-sus  Heart,  our     treasure,  lies?  Love's 

2.  Love  is   not  loved!  0      an-gels,weep;   Ye    vir-ginschaste,breatheb^t-tersighs;  0 


P     >   P 
a    c   g 


;nas 

i 


*):,«   p  IP 


S 


^JE=?=pE? 


<fj:^i'     J' A    JM'J  a  iJi    |tJ'  I  J'1  jlll'l^ 


price-less,  dear- est  tes  -  ta-ment       Is    shroud -ed     in    that  mys- tic  guise.  Our 
earth,  be  clothed  in  mourning  deep;  With- draw  your  light,  ye    ra-diantskies:For 


m 


I 


%  j  i  p 


^ 


r  p    ^^? 


^^  j  Jj-.  i%f\i:U^  J  ■  -b=  J»i  J  )jlj  fiJJJ 


Jesus  left  His  realms  of  light,  On  wings  of  love  toearthHe'sflown,Todwellwithus  'tis 
aUpureoul'sdearSpousenathdied,  For  aU,  HisHeartwithlovedothburn;)fetthismeekSavioiir 


yfffi  g  P1  ff(Lpf  p;  p  p  f  fagp  ifip  p  pp 


I 


■  za 


^    IP espressivo  legato 


>o  legato.  mjrftjn 


b4 


M 


^» 


His  delight,  He  makes  our  heart  His  dearest  throne,He  makes  our  heart  His  dearest  throne, 
men  deride.  And  for   His  love  make  no  re  -  turn, And  for  His  love  make  no  re -turn. 

j    ff   zz=r-      pc      m)    m         i      f-     if     >rf    IH-    #      #         >      .     Ll 


(fl  w/  REFRAIN,  cresc.     .         J         ,  iK  ,       ■  /, 


V- 


nr  nnrKAU*.  cresc.  i  ■  i  r .  i       ■ n 


p 


s 


O    Sacred  Hearthow  sweet  'twould  be,       If    we  could  die  for  love   of  Thee!    0 


p 


t 


feg; 


* 


p^p 


m 


r> 


rail 


± 


j2l 


fc 


5 


m 


^ 


pi 

Sa-cred  Heart,  how  sweet  twould  be,  If      we    ^could  die  for  love   of     Thee! 

/5\'     I-  k       k     K   ^ 


»r  r  r  f  ^  *  f/V-  ^WiM 


a 


niRl913  P.J.K.&S. 


3. 

That  Heart  for  us  could  do  no  more, 
In  anguish  deep  it  sighed  and  bled; 
A  spear  His  sacred  Bosom  tore, 
For  us  His  last  lifes  Blood  was  shed, 
That  spear,  0  Jesus,  pierced  Thy  Heart 
That  we  within  its  depths  might  flee, 
Oh,  wound  our  own  with  love's  sweet  dart, 
Let  us  expire  for  love  of  Thee.  (Twt'ee) 

300. 


"Sweet  Sacred  Heart!" 


265. 


Words  from  "The  Voice  of  the  Tabernacle!' 
Adagio  religioso.(J-r44) 


M.  II. 


m 


j' i  j  xnt 


1. "Sweet  Sa-cred     Heart!"    Oh!    let       it     not     be     spok-en         As  tho'  the 
2.     0       Sa-cred     Heart!      on    earth  our   on  -   ly    Treas-ure;      Of  Love  Di 


-"iir:  r  MCHir  ff  t: i r  r  irM 


i 


• 


* — W 


r * — m    »    9 ■   #^_j# '"•^ — P 

words    meant     on  -  ly   some  light     thing;         They  mean     a       Heart   by 
vine         Thou     art    the   hu  -  man      throne;         0      Heart,Whose  love     no 


m 


m  ii'  m  \  m  ■  i  'un? 


T 


$' ;  J^J'ijrnn  Vti^ 


1A 


% 


m 


love  and  sor- row  bro-ken,     FromWhose  deep  Wound,  FromWhose  deep  Wound,  all 
lim-  it  hath  nor  measure,     Be    Thou  for     us,  Be    Thou  for     us,       on 

ML'    M.        m        «^«' 


ppp 


nium 


iH 


iis 


a 


mf  mil. " 


i 


i 


*-^ 


grace  and  life  would    spring Sweet  Sacred  Heart! 

earth  our  on  -  ly         home —  Sweet  Sacred  Heart! 


tir*-* 


r 


9-   9 


Sweet  Sacred  Heart! 
Sweet  Sacred  Heart! 


P*  a 


^^^ 


JJlf  r 


m 


p 


i 


F 


Sweet  Sacred  Heart!  our  hearts  within  us  burning 
Love  and  adore  Thee  with  the  Saints  above; 
0  Heart  Divine! by  Whom  were  ever  learning 
To  know  our  Goi-Ctwice)  and  that  our  God  is  Love — 
Sweet  Sacred  Heart!  Sweet  Sacred  Heart! 


301. 


c/r.  1913  P.  J.K.  &  S. 


266. 


All  For  Thee,  O  Heart  Of  Jesus* 


ENGLISH    MESSENGER. 
Andantino.  (J  =  76) 

1  A*        mf 


J.  GOSSEC. 


tt 


1.  All  for  Thee,  0 


ftfilj-^ 


Si 


rp  r   *  r    r 


Heart    of 
2.  All  the  hopes  once  fond-  ly 


Je  -    sus,   All  for  Thee    e  -  ter  -    nal 
cher-ishd,  One  by     one    I've  seen    de- 


*W^~H=f^lf    f^fif4f-Mg 


H^iJ-  ^  J 


S 


ir 


fe^ 


ly;  Nought    for       me,      0   Heart     of  Je 

part-,  Now     life       has     for    me        no  sun 


sus,    Save     to 
shine,  Save  with 


Ur    ,fi-  g  j  tf    r  r  iMt.M 


Pi 


»£- 


^ 


I 


*  >^    i 


*=# 


be      be  -  lovd      by        Thee$       Thou    hast    taught    me       in  my 

in     Thy     Sa  -    cred     Heart.         All      for        Thee,     0        Heart      of 


m^i 


p  i  p  t  H]  i  r  ft-?  M 


tfN^f 


^ 


m 


*=^=^ 


a  »         *' 


r  ~r  p       *  r   t~~ 

rows    Where    a    -     lone    the    heart      finds 
sus,        All      the        dai  -  ly     in     -      ward 


sor 
Je 


M 


feS 


rest-,      I        have 
strife,    All     the 
J 


p  "  P    r  ^=F^ 


V 


*The  Stanza  may  be  sum?  also  in  unison  by  tlie  frill  choir,  and  the  Refrain  in  harmony. 

302. 


i 


rf 


PPi 


r 


learned  tis     sweet    to 
souls   sharp     cm       ci 


suf -  fer     Pil-lowd      on  Thy  sa-cred   Breast, 
fix -ion,    All  the       wea-ri-ness  of      life. 
7 


m 


F7~  F  F    '  H  j=f-tf~* 


^ 


REFRAIN.  <2or4  Voices) 


tytrtl   J  I  J:   J' 


Pi 


£ 


III*:     *    Eg 


**•  *  r 

ter-  nal-  ly; 


All  for  Thee,  O     Heart   of    Je-sos,      All   for  Thee    e 

1 


?•«    f'    5 


5 


P^ 


S 


mf 


f 


^ 


r  «E  r  r  '** 


Nought  for    me,     0       Heart    of    Je-sus,    Save  to   be  be  -  lovd    by  Thee. 

?     +-'      #  #  -r* 


\n  <r.  frnf:  fffiffff  iff 


^H-4 


ra#. 


rr  r  r  r  "■  '^f^ 


^ 


§3 


Nought  for   me,  0 
#    '#     ■* 


Heart    of    Je-  sus,  Save  to   be  be-lovd  by 


i 


i 


77 

Thee. 

j2. 


^ 


£ 


* — * 


?=?=; 


Should  my  efforts  prove  successful. 
All  the  glory  be  to  Thee; 
Honor,  praise,  to  Thee  be  given, 
Thee  alone_  and  none  for  me; 
All  for  Thee,  0  Heart  of  Jesus, 
All  for  Thee  in  life  and  death; 
All  for  Thee,  dear  Heart  of  Jesus, 
Till  my  latest  dying  breath.    Refrain. 


303. 


C|R  1913  P.J.K.&  S 


267 


Dear  Sacred  Heart,  I  Offer  Thee. 


V.  HUNTER  S.  H.  MESSENGER. 

Larghetto.(J-:44) 

J    A  .*J)UO. 


A.  THIBAULT. 


m 


± 


fel 


fc? 


1 


voicEsr 

1.  Dear 

2.  My 


Sa  -  cred  Heart,     I        of  -     fer  Thee_ 

ev  -   'ry    word,     my     ev   -    'ry  breath. 


^ 


r  -f  r  if  f  f  ijfii 


a 


f 


^=$4 


£ 


P^F 


^ 


f 

Thy 


self    un -worthy       though    I        be; 

pains  and  suf-  f  rings  till      my     death, 


*W 


Mi 


iy    burning  love    to     sa  -  ti  - 
Give    me  Thy  grace  the  sov-reign 


--}  m  i  if  HL^~pP 


s 


f  J:   *W'     r    f    iP'Uif  £ 


izjz i 


*e£ 


ate,        Through  Ma  -  rys       heart Im-mac   -    u     -     late 

balm,  In       grief    and       care_ a     heavn  -  ly         calm 


'n  C.  i    I 


^NN# 


?m 


i 


.raz/.  REFRAIN,  espressivo. 

l"t  VOICE.  ■»  That 


i 


I 


may  love  Thee   more! 


That 


hh    t 


i'.'.JJi'1'ui1 


sus!    I       im 


^^ 


O         Je    -     sus!  I       im    -    plore 


Je 


■nf  if-ff  f  i  if  f»r  f  F  \T-Jf  r  l 


53; 


may    love    Thee      more,. 


love    Thee   more! 


0 


N 


^^ 


j    p  i  r-— r  p  T   p 


w 


"s 


^ 


plore, 

Jfc IBL 


That      I may    love    Thee    more!  0 

f  f  tC  ifTr  f  f  f  ,r  t  f 


304. 


Je-.sus!       I       im  -    plore!     (Accompaniment.) 


:  '  i  '  uui1 1^,1;;  m^ 


Je  -  sus!      I       im  -    plore! 


l;>i  mm  f 


-■-; wt 1 


P}     P      f      £ 


V^ 


REFRAIN.  (Tutti,  in  harmony) 
Cantabile 


tf'  a-J  N i  ttyhft  iii  Nf]M  n| 


I  kiss  the   cross  that  weighs      me     down-,      I    choose  to    wear  the  thorny 


■h.  rr  y  if  ft  v.  f  i 


ft  irrff  f 


S& 


^ — » 


S 


'^  fgf /;■  j.  Jm  J  J'  J^Jjh^yj  ^ipffpp  I 


crown ;  Coming  from  Thee,Sweet  Lord    'tis       best,  To  Thy  fond  Heart  I  leave  the 


§ 


^ft 


I 


5^5 


£ 


? 


^ 


/T\  ffLargnndo  marcato 


'^j^JYf'^r^rit  £  ^^^ 


si 


rest;  Sweet  Lord  tis        best,    To  Thy  fond    Heart  I  leave  the     rest. 


s 


n 


* 


3. 

My  hands  best  efforts,  small  and  great, 

Sorrows  and  joys,  I  consecrate^ 

Success  and  failure,  trials  that  smart, 

I  place  them  all  within  Thy  Heart.  Refrain.  Soli  and  Tutti, 

4. 
To  Thee  my  heart  I  now  resign, 
It  bleeds,  is  broken,  but  is  Thine, 
The  while  this  one  request  I  make, 
From  me  all  love  of  creatures  take.  Refrain.  Soli  and  Tutti. 

305.  c|r  19  13  P.J.K.&S. 


26^: 


hen    Far    From    Thee,  My  Way  I Ve  Wended. 


I.WILLIAMS. 

Andante. (J  :5s) 
SOLI. 


A.  THIBAULT. 


4p 


-P- 


t-  P'p  p'%  pirJ5J*u  a^p^J 


¥ 


£ 


1.  When  far  fromTheemyway  iVe  wend-ed,  By  Sa-tahswickedwilesbe- 
%.  Whenluredby  vain  and  worldly  pleasure,  I,  all  Tby  mer-cydid  for- 
3.  When  o'er  my  head  dark  clouds  did   low  -  er,  And  life  seem'd  naught  buttoU  and 


IS 


^^ 


-9- 


§ 


nif 


P'P  i  pr  nO  r^d 


set, 
get 
fret, 


When        sin   and  doubt  my  soul  have      rend  ed,    I 

And     turnedfromThee,my  on  -  ly       treas   -  ure,    I 

Weak        and  for  -  get  -  ful  of     Thy      pow    -     er,     I 


5 


A 


n 


T 


PT 


r 


W.JflJJ] 


§ 


e=* 


XXI 


o^ 


wrept  bit- ter tears* of  re-gret,  bit-ter  tears  of  re  -  gret._ 
wept  bit -ter  tears  of  re-gret,  bit-ter  tears  of  re-  gret._ 
wept    bit -ter  tears  of    re-gret,        bit-ter     tears        of    re-  gret.-^ 


306. 


Duo -Chorus. 
mj?Piu   animaio. 


cfesc. 


J  J::      J?      1      J1J      ^ 


£=l 


SI 


# 


But  see  to  -  day  my  soul  is 
But  Thou,  0  Lord,  who  art  in 
But     see      to   -    day       all    clouds  have 


shriven,  Oh!  Lamb  of 
heaven,  Oh!  Lamb  of 
van-ished.     Oh! Lamb  of 


i 


i 


HI 


^ 


^m 


m$ 


^ 


1 1  ii  *  ^  m 


cresc. 


h=k 


7    B    g    * 


Z 


fEES 


:'b'SH   fl 


God.     par      -      don   and    bless;  My  pray  r  is    heard,      I      am  for- 

God,    par      -       don   and    bless;  To  me  once  more     Thy  grace      is 

God,     par      -      don_  and    bless;  Thy  lov-ing  voice     all  care  has 

J- 


m 


^^ 


^=^ 


m  *■£> 


2 


ft 


jfc_ 


^ 


5S 


¥ 


r==-  largando  a  piacere.  ~~s=-  Lento. 

eriv  -  en,      Letnieveep    a -gain,  weepwith    hap  -  pi -ness. Let  meweep     a- 


giv  -  en.  Let  niev  eep 
giv-en.  Let  meweep 
ban-ished,  Let  meweep 

-F3 


a -gain,  weepwith  hap  -  pi -ness, Let  meweep  a- 
a- gain,  weep  with  hap-  pi-ness.Let  meweep  a- 
a  -  gain,  weepwith    hap  -  pi  -ness, Let  meweep     a- 


gain,  Weepwith  hap  -  pi 
gain,  Weepwith  hap  -  pi 
gain:  Weepwith  hap  -  pi 


ness ,  Let  meweep  a  -  gainweepwithhap  -pi  -  neiss . 
ness ,  Let  meweep  a-  gainweepwithhap -pi  -  ness . 
ness,  Let  meweep  a-  gainweepwlthhap-pi  -  ness. 


1M3.P.  J.K.&  S 


269. 


M.S.PINE. 

Andante  Largo. 

Soli.ttjf 


God  of  Peace  And  of  Love. 

(Solo  and  Duo.) 


0 


Mel.  of  Rev.  FR.  LIGONNET. 
Ace.  "by  J.  HEYNEN. 


1 


h   j>  ;>  ;,|J^T^ir    p  p  p 


( 


1.  God        of  jeace    and    of     love,    Thou  art     the  Light      of        light! 

2.  Why     may       I       not    a  -   bide  in  Thy  sweet  pres-ence        Lord? 

3.  Lift      my     spir    -   it     to     Thee       from  earth -ly    toil     and       tears. 


"  i  J>  i'  i  J' 


PS^5 


* 


i 


{Accompaniment.) 


^PFf 


# # 


f  y  p  ^ 


S 


g 


^^? 


£eie 


^§ 


PPT        P  W 


# 


Word  whose  splendors     di    -     vine  _ 

As      the    ser-aphs      in  heavn. 

Show    Thy  beau  -  ty,     0  Lord!. 


all  the  Heav-ens  out -shine; 
gaz  -  ing  ev  -  er  on  Thee : 
hide  me    safe       in    Thy  breast; 


if  F  F  t  i 


t  lid1  n 


mm 


:£=£ 


gj=j; 


£ 


«p  r   pir 


^tt 


2EE2 


*•    * 


^»  espressivo 


;^5 


^ 


fr      7  7 


s 


• ^_ 


«r — # 


I        a  -  dore  Thee  con  -  cealed 'neath  faith  mys-te -rious    night, 

As     the   gold    lamp   a -flame be -fore  Thy  Heart  a  -   dored, 

Rapt     in      ar  -  dors     of    love shall  pass     a  thou- sand    years, 


i—4 *■ 


m 


5 


^ 


» 


I 


:'rTP 


■*r  Pr    p- 


^N 


P 


# — 1» 


■  ■ 


s 


3=3: 


? 


? 


308. 


?nf  cresc 


rail 


#^£ 


m 


s 


^^m 


t 


2=3£ 


Veil  -  ing  Thee  from  my  sight!  Veil  -  nig  Thee  from        my  eight! 

Join     us, Heav-ens  bright  choir,  Join     us,  O    Heavh's     bright       choir. 
Like     an  hourwith  the  blest,  Like     an  hour  with         the  blest. 


(# 


^±=£=£ 


^^^5 


S 


t^m 


±3z 


r 


0 — 0 


\ 


■^yn  r 


^  ^ 


pup 


*p 


^= 


^y 


^ 0 


JtEFRAIN. 
DUO.  njf 


Ah,  my  God, who  will    give     words  with  love  o  -  ver- flow- ing,Words  that  seraphs  in 


Jl  hhM|U 


J  -i1 -I'M 


IPi 


mis 


r — * 


w^f 


m 


^p 


*•  * 


cresc  -— ^_ 


Heav'n    sing  in  language  of   fire;      Voice    an-gel-ic     and     lips    with    the 


( 


;* 


M 


m 


m 


f>fn 


ppfp 


yrTT~5 


i 


-*-•       JL 


■  »        * 


1 


fHH 


§=§ 


m 


al -tar  coals  all  glow-ing!    Join  us,HeavensbrightchoJr!Joinus,OHeavnsbrightchoir! 


•urn 


m-       m: 


309- 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


270. 


Close  To  Thy  Heart. 


I.  WILLIAMS. 

Larghetto  cantabile.( J-  44) 
J_A_tf vtfL 


Rev.   L.  COMIRE, 


5 


* 


i^^ 


1.  Close  to  Thy  Heart,  up  -  on    Thy 

2.  Close  to  Thy  Sa  -  cred  Heart   so 


love  pre 
kind,   so 


sum.  -    ing, 
ten    -    der, 


**h « f  f,  m 


± 


f'J  Uti'i  Hfi 


j'  J'  J'  a 


Fa-vors  un-numhered  could  I 
Keep  me  my'Sav-iour,  let      me 


m 


£  f>t'P  $  v    Mr  1 1 


ask  of  Thee;  One    on  -  ly  gift,  Thy  love,  di 
ne'er  de-  part  ;There  will  I  yield  my  soul   in 


± 


$ 


^m 


71 


T 


P* 


1    P 


¥ 


m 


*=^£ 


T^f 


S 


vine,  eon  -  sum  -  ing,       I         beg  Thee,  Lord,   to  grant        to    me. 

full    Bur  -    ren  -  der,      Close  to      Thy    Heart,   Thy       Sa     -       cred  Heart. 


W 


^m 


m 


f 


3. 


Close  to  Thy  Heart,  though  earthly  pleasures  call  me. 
Close  to  Thy  Heart,  my  heart  would  ever  be; 
Close  to  Thy  Heart,  whatever  may  befall  me, 
Keep  me,  my  Saviour,  close  to  Thee. 


Close  to  Thy  Heart,  upon  our  altars  dwelling, 
Into  my  heart  steals  a  peace  seldom  known, 
Thy  loving  voice  does  whisper  words  of  comfort, 
Close  to  Thy  Heart,  my  fear  is  flown. 

5. 

Close  to  Thy  Heart,  by  holy  path  and  pleasant, 
Tread  the  pure  souls  and  sinful  souls  forgiv'n; 
T-1  wards  the  bright  palace  where  our  God  is  present, 
Close  to  Thy  Heart,  they'll  throne  in  heaVn. 
C|R  1«13  P.  J.K.&  S.  310. 


O  Sacred  Heart  With  Burning"  Love. 


271. 


Allegretto.(^=  120 ) 

.SOLI. 

11  $  *?■  u22^ 


B.  M.  J. 


f'irfi  Um  Jjrjiujj  n,n  1 1   r 


1.  O      Sa  -  cred  Heart,with  burn  -  ing     love,  On  Thee  en  -  raptured  an  -   gels 

2.  Thou,Heart  of      Je  -  sus,  art      the  throne  Of  mer-  cy,  Thou  tbp  fount   of 


f".l-jjj'lgjmtmjjllj,ff 


mts  a-bove.  Fi 


s 


rf 


ITT 

gaze;  To  Thee  tri  -  umphant  Saints  a-b'ove.  Forev-er   singtheir  grateful  praise. 
grace;  Our  hopp  of  heavn  from  Thee   a- lone,Sole  refuge    of    our  fall- en  race. 

JvA  —  -     -     -     _^_i_k5 


p-Wfr  ip  f  ^m 


ES 


P 


CHORl'S. 


■*m 


i 


£ 


i* 


ft^l 


PPP 


§ 


0    Sa-cred  Heart,    may  we    a  -    dore,     And  love  Thee    ev  -   er  more  and 


J         ,      J'    ^    3      l^^j 


« 


* 


£ 


I 


^^ 


^ 


r^ 


r 

0     Sa-cred        Heart       may  we     a 


*=* 


more. 


dore,_-  And  love    Thee 


■"■■T  •>  ff  f  if-"     r  f  f  i r-  VT^ 


&^ 


r'jji'j  13  vj  j  iTjjjij'i 


s 


ft* 


— *- 

ev  -  er    more    and      more.        And  love    Thee     ev-  er   more  and    more. 

/7\ 


p  r  i>  ^  f  Mr  r  f  fif-j 


3. 

0  Lamb  of  God!  meek  Victim  slain 
For  us,  let  not  the  stream  that  flowed 
From  Thy  piercd  Heart   have  flowed  in  vain, 
Oh,  cleanse  us  with  Thy  precious  Blood. 


Gods  Mother!  Virgin  ever  blest! 
Thy  heart  and  His  are  always  one; 
Plead  thou  our  cause;  thy  sweet  request 
Is  never  slighted  by  thy  Son. 


C  B  1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


272. 


Seeking  Heaven  Alone. 


I.WILLIAMS.  | 

Moderato.  (J  :  66) 

i  *     »fS0ZL 


feii  *  m 


H.H. 


i 


As   we    jour  -  ney        on, 
For    a      God     Most    Hi^h; 


1.  One  thought   on  -  ly         have     we 

2.  Each    soul      was    ere    -    at    -    ed 


lH  y  f  f    F  I  1 1  -f-ME-MM-rf 


£ 


F    H   Mr   j   !^w'  ^  <E 


p 


'Tis      our   soul's   sal  -    va  -  tion,  That    and  that      a  lone 

Naught  but    God,    our     yearn- ings        E'er  can    sat  -  is    -    fy 

m         -0-             -0-               -*- 
■«■■--—  -0-  -0- 


i 


^^i 


^^^ 


P 


CHORUS. 


M  JmJ  1  J' 


^tt 


Seek-ing  heav'n   a   -   lone  Brings  true  hap- 


i  -   ness;       Seek-ing  heav'n   a 


W 


mm 


$ 


i 


p 


fe? 


? 


^ 


F 


W* 


//_ 


^ 


^ 


£pSg 


^ 


*±5 


^ 


lone  Brings  true  hap-pi  -  ness;  Seek-ing  heav'n  a  -  lone!   Seek-ingheav'n  a-  lone! 

J 


t$  ^\h\Thl  r  if- iff  if  pan 


3. 
Life  on  earth  is  passing 
Vanity  and  show; 
God  alone  is  changeless, 
God  alone  is  true.  Chorus. 

4. 
Though  we  gain  the  whole  world, 
Poor  indeed  are  we, 
If  we  lose  our  Jesus 
For  eternity.  Chorus. 

c/r  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


5. 

Seek  then,  but  salvation, 
Seek  that  peace  and  joy 
Which  endure  forever, 
Bliss  without  alloy.  Chorus. 

6. 
Maiden  Mother,  lead  me 
To  my  Saviour's  throne h 
Keep  and  guard  and  guide  me, 
Make  me  all  His  own.  Chorus. 


312. 


Rev.  FR.  FABER. 

Allegretto.  (J  =  92) 


0  Paradise! 

(Second  Setting) 


273. 


I1  g  Jj  i  j 


Rev.  FR.  A.  SCHUBIGER. 


S 


£ 


S^ 


f 


t^t 


1.  0 

2.  0 


§S 


Far-  a-dise!     0  Par-  a-dise!    Who    does     not  crave         for 

Par-   a-dise!      0  Par-  a-dise!    'Tis      wear  -  y    wait     -     ing 


FF  f  IF 


r  rr  r 


r 


^  j  idlf^J  p  id-jj   p   ip:  a 


^ 


s*3f 


rest?    Who  would  not  seek  the    hap  -  py  land  Where  they  that  loved  are    blest? 
here,-        I      long     to    he  where   Je-sus  is,      To      feel,    to    see     Him    near. 


^^ 


f  "P    I  f:  ft   flj 


^ 


2 


j  a  / 


REFRAIN. 


u 


J^UiJjij 


5P 


§ 


Where     loy  -  al  hearts  and       true Stand       ev-er    in  the     light, 

1= 


All 


* 


w 


het 


I  !  !  ! 


& 


rap-ture  through  and 


si 


through 


In 


Gods  most       ho  -  ly        sight! 


f  f  r  r  i  T  »■ 


:h: 


0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

1  want  to  sin  no  more  ■ 

I  want  to  be  as  pure  on  earth 
As  on  thy  spotless  shore. 


0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

1  greatly  long  to  see 

The  special  place  my  dearest  Lord 
In  love  prepares  for  me. 


0  Paradise!  0  Paradise! 

1  feel  'twill  not  be  long; 
Patience!  I  almost  think  I  hear 
Faint  fragments  of  thy  song. 

313, 


C|R  1913  P.J.K&S. 


274. 


Yes,  Heaven  Is  The  Prize 

Tr.  E.  VATJGHAN,  C.  SS.  R. 

Andante  piu.  f  J  -.  54) 


B.  M.  J. 


Pi 


fe 


te 


^^ 


ej 


^r=t 


1.  Yes,  heav  -  en    is    the       prize      My    soul  shall  strive     to      gain;    One 

2.  Yes,  heav-  en    is    the       prize!     My    soul,    oh, think       of      this;     All 


ggBf 


# — p- 


CJ'"f  \\  J  f  ri a 


zfc:* 


7 


■\ 


Y- 


i 


=3v 


fsostenuto  ^ 


^ 


glimpse      of  par-    a     -    dise  Re-pays     a  life         of       pain Yes, 

earth    -     ly  good     de   -   spise        For    such     a  crown       of      bliss.—     Yes, 


m 


\  F  F  IF^F  IF-Tf    FiM^P 


« 


y 


j'  j-  j  i  Pi  ^ 


? 


heav  -  en  is  the   prize!— 
heav  -  en  is  the   prize!— 


Yes,  heav  -  en  is   the 
Yes,  heav  -  en  is   the 


prize!— 
prize!— 


m 


f\+--h**t  'F 


W^ 


? 


r 


3. 
Yes, heaven  is  the  prize! 
When  sorrows  press  around, 
Look  up  beyond  the  skies, 
Where  hope  and  strength  are  found, 
Yes, heaven,  etc. 


Yes, heaven  is  the  prize! 
Oh!  'tis  not  hard  to  gain; 
He  surely  wins  who  tries, 
For  hope  can  conquer  pain. 
Yes, heaven,  etc. 


5 


Yes,  heaven  is  the  prize! 
Death  opens  wide  the  door; 
And  then  the  spirit  flies; 
To  God  forevermore. 
Yes,  heaven,  etc. 


CR  1013  P.  J.  K.&  S. 


314. 


^0 


Joy  Of  My  Heart! 


275. 


Rev.  FR.FABER. 


J. 


Allegretto.(  J  =  104.) 

nif 


I 


J  1  3       j  Pi 


Adapted  from    A  .  GI  E  LY. 


1.  Joy    of  my    heart!   oh,    let      me 

2.  Ma  -  ry!  make  haste  thy  child    to 


"^ 


ij  Tif  f 


pay 
win 

.2. 

zz: 


To     thee,  thine     own    sweet 
From  sin,   and      from     the 


i 


t=t 


month  of   May. 
love    of    sin; 


m 


Ma- ry!  one   gift      I      heg     of      thee,       My  soul  from 
Moth-er   of     God!    let     my     poor     love  A  Moth-ers 


% 


?m 


w 


^ 


"v 


y   P 


rail- 


±£ 


M 


?¥ 


T0- 

free,     My  soul  from    sin       and       sor  -  row    free, 
move,     A    Moth-ers  prayrs  and      pit  -    y      move. 


sin     and 
prayrs  and 


S^= 


sor- row 
pit  -  y 

A 


$ 


i 


m 


9- 


--* 


Thou, Mary,  art  my  hope  and  life, 
The  starlight  of  this  earthly  strife-, 
Oh!  for  my  own  and  others  sin, 
Do  thou,  who  canst,  free  pardon  win, 
Do  thou,  who  canst, free  pardon  win. 


4. 


0  Mary '.when  I  come  to  die, 
Be  thou,thy  spouse  and  Jesus  nigh-, 
When  mute  before  the  Judge  I  stand, 
My  holy  shield  be  Marys  hand, 
My  holy  shield  be  Mary's  hand. 


Thou,  who  wert  pure  as  driven  snow, 
Make  me  as  thou  wert  here  below, 
0  Queen  of  Heaven!  obtain  for  me 
Thy  glory  there  one  day  to  see, 
Thy  glory  there  one  day  to  see . 


315. 


C/R1913  P.  J.K.&  S. 


s*j(y)  Holy  Mary,  Sweetest  Music 

NAZARETH  CHIMES.  (0ur  Ladys  Holy  Name.) 

Moderato.(J  =  84.) 
mf  CHORUS.  .        , 


B.  A. 


frM\f\t 


J    J    Ji    iMJ:    J'    a 


That     my 


Ho  -  ly    Ma  -  ry,  sweet  -est    mu  -  sic! 


Ho  -  ly    Ma  -  ry,  sweet  -esc    mu  -  sici  rnat     my       nsin-ing 

J  /l  -      ~  9  l        i  l  -        — .    }  i        cresc.     . 


listh  -  ing     ear    can 


5=? 


tefe 


*     4  J" 


^ 


hear,    Angels  sing    it    in  the    heav  -  ens,  Name      a -mong  Gods  saints  most 


h$%nft  r  t^ut-M 


^ 


? 


END. 


S 


Nai 


f 
-gels  sing  it  in  the  heavens,  Name     a  -  mong  Gods  saints  most  dear, 


dear, 


#### 


i 


* 


£ 


^ 


FF? 


I    mf  SOLI.  (Unison) 


^m 


m 


iE 


^  "I*  i'  i 


5 


^=rr 


)ices."~"  r ~"T 

1.  Grows  my  soul        at  its  fond     men-tion,  All       a  -  glow  with      ho  -  ly 

2.  Joys    di  -  vine       had  Ho  -  ly       Ma  -    ry  Moth  -  er       of    our     Sav-iour 
ORGAN. 


m 


P 


e 


f=T 


e 


rrr 


flame,And  my  heart  new  courage  gat h-ers  When  I      pon-der  on  this   Name. 
mild;  Yet  who  can  fathom  her  deep  sor-  row  When  they   cru  -  ci-fiedher  Child? 

J-  hJ>  J> 


SE=^ 


S 


i 


i 


g| 


r  cj  'r  p 


^^ 


3.  4. 

She  is  crowned  the  Queen  of  Heaven  Through  her  hands  to  us  are  given 

Since  that  fair  Assumption  Day,  Heavens  choicest  gifts  of  grace, 

And  resplendent  now  in  glory  In  her  power  with  our  dear  Saviour 

She  oft  hears  her  children  say:  Chorus.  AU  our  confidence  we  place —  Chorus. 

5. 

No  one  ever  called  to  Mary 

But  she  heard  the  faintest  prayer, 

So  I  trust  my  soul's  salvation 

To  my  loving  Mothers  care.  Chorus. 

316. 


C|R.1913  RJ.K.&S. 


All  Ye  Choirs  Of  Heaven,  Join  Us  In  Our  Lay 


277 


I.  WILLIAMS. 


Andante.(J-60.) 
vfSOLI.v 


Rev.  FR.  COMIRE,  S.  J. 
/  TUTTlfttvo  parts.) , 


J       J.   V  J.   JL   X,(    fifty   JJtt'l  uo.y    I 


5 


*^ 


1.  All    ye  choirs  of  heavn,        Join     us   in   our    lay;  Let  us  praise,let  us 

2.  Hap -py  bird    in   air,  Lamb -kin  gay  and     free;  Let  us  praise,let  us 

3.  Clouds  of  sun  -  set  gold,         Breeze  of  even- ing    mild;  Let  us  praise,let   us 


bless  our  sweet 
bless  our  sweet 
bless  our  sweet 


Moth-   - 

Moth 

Moth 


er, 
er, 
er 


Glad  our  voic  -  es  ring ,  _ 
Crea-tures  of  the  earth, _ 
Moun-tain,hill   and     vale,_ 


Ev-er  night  and  day;  Let  us  praise,  let  us  bless 

Creatures  of  the  sea;  Let  uspraise,let  us  bless 

Waves  of    o-cean  wild;  Let  us  praise, let  us  bless 


our  sweet  Moth    -     er. 

our  sweet  Moth     -     er. 

our  sweet  Moth    -     er 


SOZI.^e  wnom  Jesus  saved, 
''Children  of  the  King; 
TUTTI.Let  us  praise,  let  us  bless  our  sweet  Mother, 
^rrl'Unto  her  our  Queen, 
VLoving  anthems  sing, 
TUTTI.  Let  us  praise,  let  us  bless  our  sweet  Mother. 

317. 


ClB  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


278. 


Mother  Mary,  At  Thine  Altar. 


V> 


Rev.PhFABER. 

Poco  lento.(J 


M.H. 


60.) 


if ;■  JmJ    J  I  I 


5 


J-^4h 


* — V 


l.Moth-er      Ma  -  ry    at    thine       al  -  tar  We  thy     lov  -  ing    chil-dren 
2. Thou  wilt    love     us,  thou  wilt     guide  us,With  a      moth-er's  fond-est 


?« a  P  1 1  f  f  f  E  i  r:  b  fa 


M 


J  'j'J'N:  Whf<=£k 


9=3 


kneel;  With  a     faith   that  can-not     fal  -  ter,  To    thy     good-ness   we    ap  - 
care;  And  our   Fa  -    ther,God  a  -    bove    v  ■  Bids  us       fly     for    ref- uge 


?»f  p  fif:  f  M 


w 


^ 


X=K 


*    J    '  ^    J'    I     J:      ^    J'  ^ 


J:      H'      | 


F=f=f 


peal.  We    are       seek- ing   for   a     moth-er,Oer  the     earth  so  waste  and 
there.  Life's  temp  -  ta-tionsare  be-  fore  us,  We  must    min-gle     in      the 


?« p   P  P 


» 


2 


F 


F 


t 


w/ 


=^ 


jij:  H'  hin 


m/7 


5 


±t 


wide,  And  from   off  the  Cross  our  Broth-er  Points  to    Ma-  ry  by  His    side, 
strife;  If  thy  fond-nesswatchnot   o'er    us,  All     un- safe  will  be  our     life. 


*»f 'PpiHfii 


3: 


E'F  FPP 


P^ 


3. 

So  we  take  thee  for  our  Mother, 
And  we  claim  our  right  to  be, 
By  the  gift  of  our  dear  Brother, 
Loving  children  unto  thee; 
And  our  humble  consecration 
Thou  wilt  surely  not  despise, 
From  thy  high  and  lofty  station 
Close  to  Jesus  in  the  skies-. 


4. 


Mother  Mary,  to  thy  keeping 
Soul  and  body  we  confide, 
Toiling,  restmg,  walking,  sleeping 
To  be  ever  at  thy  side. 
Cares  that  vex  us,  joys  that  please  us, 
Life  and  death  we  trust  to  thee; 
Thou  wilt  make  them  all  for  Jesus, 
And  for  all  eternity. 


C/R  1*13  P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


318. 


O  Purest  of  Creatures,  Sweet  Mother,  Sweet  Maid !    2/0 

(Immaculate  Conception.) 


Rt.v.  FR.  FABER. 

Moderate  (J  =  88.) 


B.  M.  J 


&=U-H-<  ij 


f 


^m 


t 


1. 0 

2.  To 


pur -est     of 
sin-  ners  what 


^ 


I 


crea-tures, sweet  Moth   -    er,sweet    Maid!     The 
com -fort,    to  an  -  gels  what     mirth;    That 

4t         *.     *  ^     , 


mm 


inM 


^ 


' 


-^^m 


W 


£ 


w 

Je  -  sus  was    laid!     Dark  night  hath  come 
fall  -  en    on    earth;    One    spot  where  His 


one  spot -less  Wombwhere-in 
God  found  one    crea-ture     un 


P  P  if   F  P  tf^TTT^ 


5 


I 


on    us,     Moth-er,  and      we     Look     out      for   thy 
it    un  -  trou-bled could     be,     The    depths    of   thy 

5 


shin  -    ing,  sweet 
shin  -   ing,  sweet 


hH  j    t  i  lEfTJ-kjjBlf 


I 


7 


£L\\\X\\i  H\m  \flTi\n 


Star     of  the    Sea!  Look    out    for  thy    shin  -  ing, sweet    Star    of  the     Sea! 
Star    of  the    Sea!   The  depths  of  thy    shin  -  ing, sweet   Star    of  the    Sea! 


y^rrfr 


3. 


:?=1 


?=/ 


« 


Oh, shine  on  us  brighter  than  ever,  then,  strike; 
♦For  the  greatest  of  honors, dear  Mother,  is  thine; 
u  Conceived -without^  sin,"  thy  new  title  shall  be, 

Clear  light  from  thy  birthspring,  sweet  Star  of  the  Sea!  (bis) 

4. 

So  worship  we  God  in  these  rude  latter  days; 

So  worship  we  Jesus  our  Love,when  we  praise 

His  wonderful  grace  in  the  gift  He    gave  thee, 

The  gift  of  clear  shining,  sweet  Star  of  the  Sea!  (bis) 

5. 
Deep  night  hath  come  down  on  us,  Mother, deep  night, 
And  we  need  more  than  ever  the  guide  of  thy  licrht ; 
For  the  darker  the  night  is,  the  brighter  should  be 

Thy  beautiful  shining,  sweet  Star  of  the  Sea!  (bis) 

♦Syllables  which  have  the  sin;n_  placed  under  them  are  sun?  to  erne  beat  nf  the  music. 

319.  OR  l»13  P.  J.K.  &S. 


280.  Hail  Ever  Blessed  Day' 

>IS  PINE  (Consecration  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.) 

Moderato.(J  =  92) 

VOICES,  mf 


M.H. 


* 


5=5 


E 


£ 


£ 


1.  Hail  ev-  erbless-ed    Day! 
Solttfi.   If  earth-lypleas-urescome 
3.Though  hell  it-  self  should  rise 


our  Vir-gin  Moth-er  glo  -  rious, 
and  lead  us  to  temp  -  ta  -  tion, 
and     set    its  snares  a  -round       me, 


Lends  from  the  high -est  _  Heavh,  her  ear  un  -  to  our  vows:  Her 
Trust-ingin  thee,-  our-  Queen,  thy  pow'ro'er  Je  sus'  Heart,  We 
Thou  at  my  side—    I brave  its      fu  -  ry    its  de  -  ceit,-         Thou 


mf 


^ 


W£ 


1 

For 
0 


chil-  dren  un  -  to       death 
shall  not  fear  our       foe 
didst  its  pow-  er      crush, 


she     signs  our  hearts  and   brows . 
though  Sa-  tan  fling  his     dart; 
the      ser-pent's  art    de  -     feat: 


5^=5 


Tj] 


£ 


-&-*- 


-z 


T^T- 


m 


3=* 


mf 


r 


J 


/ 


rrrr 


::* 


ip^ 


rail. 


r  r  r  r 


J  i  J.    i»  J"  J  J 


— S^ 

see! 

thine 

heart 


neath  her  ban-ner, 

all      our  h  earts  are 

Vir  -  gin,  to     thy 


iSS* 


we       on  -  ward  march  vie  -    toN-u-ri 
and    thou    shalt  bring  sal  -   va     - 
love    has      for-  ev   -    er —  bound- 


ous. 
tion. 
me! 


a^ss 


M=± 


TIT. 


3^: 


J^J 


rail. 


^± 


t 


u 


m 


3E 


320. 


r 


HMFRJIN.  DUO. 
risoluto.  f 


fc*=*=i* 


^  n  J'ir 


^te 


«=!!:=■ 


0  0.  0  0  4  -J,       p 

Vowed un-to  Ma-ry   pure,       our  hearts  to  her  are  giv'n;         In  her  love  ail  se 


* 


m 


j-  j  j.  j» 


^ 


s 


risoluto  f 


f     r 


>M>JJJ 


JE^i 


s 


^4 


^ 


r=^ 


f=^ 


f=f 


S 


ss 


3=3 


••-"-it 


cure  we  march  to  vie-  tory  fear-less.  Let  The  earth  and  the  heavhs        re  - 


t  \\ 


i 


s 


f 


S 


i=J 


^J 


■© V 


I 


W 


r>^  jit 


f=^¥ 


^^ 


£ 


f.  J;   ^|j5»     ^ 


&£ 


peat      our  vow      to     win: War     till    death  to    the  world!  War  to 


* 


is 


&=k 


m 


f  t_f  f  Ji 


£fP 


*p£ 


^ 


.#• 


£ 


& 


N^j-Ji^rj?ij:  miJuj  ;/^ 


& 


Sa  -  tan  and  sin!  Love,  love      to   Ma-ry  Vir-gin   peer  -    less!     War  till 

>J  JlJ   rii  j.    >i  j~i  n  1 1  J=k 


j  n  j  n 


i  inn 


H^m 


mm 


^ 


£ 


£ 


£= 


■J? 


P 


ftfir  ^Mm0m  m^y^ 


death  to  the  world!  War  to  Sa-tan  and  sin!  Love,  love  to  Ma-ry  Virgin  peer- less! 


ffi-f  c/r  a  ^#i 


J--  mrs 


? 


i 


i 


^ 


£ 


£ 


i= 


£ 


£i 


321. 


dR  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


281. 


Unfold,  Ye  Golden  Gates  Of  Heaven. 


Andantino.fJ  -Tl) 


(Assumption.) 


M.H. 


HflJIHJUflj-j'jJJil  Hi j. j 


P=P=5 

l.Un-fold,  un-fold,  ye  gold-engatesof  heav- en,  She  comesfhe  Queen  of  all  the  shin-ing 
2.  Be-hold  her  Son  de-light-ed  has  gone  down,  -To  meet  His  moth-er,taint-lessfromher 

.^  A-  ----  -  ,..—.i-  J)  A?-  <U^if  ^ 


3S 


^'F'E^H'lTf 


j  ■  f  i>  I  1=N^^ 


host, The  moon  be  -  neath,  her  crown  twelve  stars  of  e        ven,The  sun     a  - 

birth, She  for  -  ward  glides, while  glo  -  ry       from  her  crown,  .Streams  on    her 


m 


ra«.  r        I  ; -  ^ 

s:  h  c>-   hi  s.  Ivjt  h.  i   «t  +■    J  J     n  I  r 


f 

I  OS 


f 


bove  in  her  great  glo  -  ry    lost,  The  sun  a  -  bove  in      her  great  glo  -  fy     lost, 
ex  -  iledchil-dren  here  on   earth,Streamsonherex-iled    chil-dren  here  on     earth. 

0 .  m 0- 


9 


« 


i**i 


H5^ 


'  P  v     V   V 


)    .    Uh 'OHUS. mf / irmavocii-  k      k       ,  cresc.  .        k      i         k     k      K 


5 


9" 
TheCher-u-bim,    theSer-aph-im,  Andhea\-enshost^iowsweUthisgiadre-fmm,ttiatMa^ry 

.    -.  f-    f       ff  f    f        -  f--  ft  .  i»-  t»  T  f-'  f-  .ft -U 

■~p-  p  i  r    -  _  p  p-  *  ■  "       ■  ■■  ■  w      r    »     r    l-t— h  ii4  ■ 


I 


fffiff^-fffff-ffi 


=2 


2E2 


J£ 


» 


^Uii-J  jfljtf%  J  ii;  *  Jl-  Jirffeta 


lov'd, Our  Moth- er  Ma-  ryQueenof  heav-en, shall  reign,  Queen  of  heav-  en  shall  reign. 


m 


I 


pj^rf^fffrfM 


^^^ 


M 


a 


f^? 


^  •       ■  3. 

Mother  of  Jesus,  ha  il  our  heav  nly  Queen,        We  walk  the  vale  of  sorrow  thou  hast  known, 

Ten  thousand  harps  swell  through  the  azure  dome,  Give  us  from  Him  the  grace  to  walk  as  thou, 
0  blessed  earth,  where  one  so  fair  was  seen,     The  seed  along  thy  blessed  pathway  sown, 
More  blessed Heavh,to  which  our  Queen  has  come.  Brought  lovely  flow'rs,bright  garlands 

6.  for  thy  brow. 

Obtain  for  us  thy  rare  humility, 
That  ev'ry  act  may  spring  from  God's  pure  love, 
Then  all  thy  glory  we  may  hope  to  see, 
Where  He  assumed  thee  in  His  house  above. 


4. 
Hail  Mary,  Queen  of  mercy,  grant  our  Lord 
May  look  with  pity  on  thy  children  here, 
That  humbly  trusting  in  His  holy  word, 
Our  souls  at  last  may  in  thy  courts  appear. 


C|E  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


322. 


B.M. 


0  Mother  Pure,  Our  Hymns  To  Thee  Ascending. C^rV^O 

i  B.M.  " 


Risoluto.(J-88.) 
CHORUS. 


1.0  Mother  pure,  our  hymns  to  thee  as-  cend-in^Pro-claimtheeGueenof  the      e-ter-  nal 


1.6  Mother  pure,  our  hymns  to  thee  as-cend-ing,Pro-claimtheeQueenof  the      e-ter- nal 
2.0Queenof  sor-rows,for     our  fol-  lies  griev-ing,We  cast  ours  elves  distressedbeforethy 


iiMWtfx-  % 


I 


m 


t 


-)  \>    vvv 


P  i...  n.iJ.  I  h  IH\H»t  ;.  i 


years;    Oh,  let    our      hearts  earth's  joys  and  sor- rows    blend -ing,  Place  at      thy 
throne;  'Tis  thou  hast     taught  our     lips    to  still  be      weav-ing,  The  words  of 


•»!•  vt  f  ?  \r  I  F:  f  €:  g  it  f 


rhe  words  of 

«h    r-   r 


s 


^ 


p#m 


rail. 


S 


END. 


Soli. 

a  tempo. 


ess 


PP 


k 


9—9 


feet  their  ro-sa-ry       of    tears, 
hope   a  -  mid  the  words  of    moan. 


A- wake,  my  soul,  list    to  the   an- gels 
We  have    no  hope,    a  -   las!  of  e'er  re  - 


99^ 


pm 


^ 


F 


¥=9 


f 


F 


hi    jrh:    f\i«   ^^ 


v    h     h      .5 


-, ■ : g 9      g-      J. 

rend-ing    The  vault   of   heavii  with  joy    that  stills  all      fears;    A-wake  my 
triev-ing    Our  ways,  un  -  less   thou  keep    us     as    thine    own^    We  have    no 


»•■  » — w*Tr 

soul,list  to  the  an-gels  rend-ing  Thevault  of  heavhwithjoy  that  stills  all    fears, 
hope,  a  -  las!  of  e'er  re  -  triev-ing  Ourways,un-less  thoukeep  us     as  thine  own. 


m 


p-fffl 


im=& 


M 


i»p 


1 


£ 


J 


?=3z 


)       ? 


D.C. 


(  0  Lady  Queen,  behold  thy  children  praying 
GHOM'Sl  To  be  received  beneath  thy  mantle's  fold; 

7  Thou  wilt  not  frown  upon  our  late  essaying 
\To  wrest  our  sinful  hearts  from  Satan's  hold. 
SOZlfo^  stay  our  wilful  feet  from  wayward  straying, )  ^ts.) 
'(  And  bind  them  fast  to  thee  with  love's  pure  gold.) 


323. 


CR  1913  E  J.K.  &  S 


Jod  Holy  Queen!  We  Bend  Before  Thee. 


Tr.  Rev.E.CASWALL. 

Allegro  Moderato.(J  =  92.) 
J.  f\  .       W 


M.H. 


&l*±lU  Ji  J^ 


t 


h 


a 


^ 


try   +     +  +    +    + 

1.   Ho-ly  Queen'.we  bend  be -fore  thee,  Queen  of     pu-ri-ty     di -vine!  Make  us 
2.Tliou  to    whom  a  child  was  giv  -  en  Great-er  than  the  sons  of  men,  Com-ing 


f 


i 


El 


fcl 


m 


^ 


s 


-  -    \>  v '   K  '" '   r 

l'j  j  j  jij  u1  »ri',n 


5 


love    thee,    we       im  -  plore  thee,  Make    us       tru-ly         to         be      thine, 
down  from  high -est      heav  -  en,      To      ere  -  ate    the    world     a    -  gain, 


*  J~7 


j 


CHORUS. 


kfi\  hill  (Pi^j^.iiN  j  ^ 


Teach,    oh,  teach  us,  ho-ly 


Moth  -  er,  How   to       con-  quer       ev  -  'ry 

A^4 


•n  p"  p 


2 


f  J   t  l\  1 1 J    J^=p 


v 


k 


oth 


r 


sui; 


How     to        love      and    help        each 


er,     How  the 


i 


^fiJP'f  T 


^£EE$EE£ 


EE2 


—  V-9  ■ 


mm 


k 


¥■ 


^^ 


iS 


prize       cf     life        to      win^ 


zm 


V 

How  the      prize     of        life 


to 


win. 


fcfc 


J: 


£ 


=* 


T 


Oh!  by  that  Almighty  Maker, 
Whom  thyself,  a  Virgin  bore! 
Oh!  by  thy  supreme  Creator, 
Link'd  with  thee  for  evermore! 
Teach,  oh,teach  us,  etc. 
C/R1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


324. 


By  the  hope  thy  name  inspires! 
By  our  doom  reversed  through  thee 
Help  us,  Queen  of  Angel-Choirs! 
To  a  blest  eternity! 
Teach    oh, teach  us,  etc. 


Meet  Me, Mother  Mine,To-day.         9Q/| 


Words  by  S.N.I). 

Moderate 


Music   by    S.N.D. 


a£ 


i 


p      ■* 


*mM 


5 


S 


i 


rt 


*   i  j 


1.  Moth-er,  Moth-er, 

2.  Oft  -  en  -times  my 


mm 


-n  n 


am    com  -  ing"  Home  to     Je   -  sus 
skies  are  cloud -ed,     I      can  see    nor 


m 


± 


PPP? 


^ 


£ 


f 


f 


i    * 


and 

sun 


thee,      But     my      coun    -  try's    hills     are    dis-tant 
star,       And     the      road        is     rough  and   nar-row, 

J  .  fJ    '  ■ . — -  —     A  f    r  g  -^ 


to 
nor 


S 


p 


fb^ 


? 


^a  wiiio//  i'„'i  ir' 


R 


r. 

And  their  light  I  can-not     see;    Moth-er  hearkJen    as    I  pray, 

And  the   end  seemsve-ry     far;     Lest  perchance mv  feet  should  stray, 

r-  *    +■   f-  r    '    ■  i*:   -f;  *  * *"  t  # ^- 


ff  e  ir.irtf  f  ifa 


^ 


^ 


n: 


.g.  1 1 )'  I  j 


taNuN 


-Or 


wav.[    I     l    Meetme,Mothermine,to  -  day, 


m 


Meet  me  on  my  homeward 
Meet  me  Mother,  on     my     way 

i*  r  r  r  £ 


Meetme,Mothermine,to  -day,. 


'    -i»-  ■*•-  -#■    -#■ 


WW 


^^5 


Meet  me  on  my  homeward  way^-i— ^     Meet  me,Mother  mine,  to 


a  =q 


S 


Meet  me  on  my  homeward 
Meet  me, Mother,  on    my     way 


I 


Meetme,Mother  mine,  to 


4. 


day. 
day. 


s 


? 


?=? 


Do  not  wait  until  to-morrow, 
For  I  need  thee  here  and  now; 
Wait  not  till  I  come  to  meet  thee 
Rather, Mother, meet  me  thou  - 
Oh!  in  all  I  do  or  say, 
Come  and  meet  me  on  my  way, 
Mother  Mary, every  day.(6is.) 


■"* — \rv 

Imust  cross  the  burning-  desert , 
I  shall  thirst,  O  Mother  mine, 
Fill  thy  vessel  at  the  fountain 
Of  thv  Son's  sweet  Heart  Divine; 
Lest  I  faint  upon  the  way, 
Tender  Mother, stoop,I  pray. 
Givemy  soul  to  drink  to-day. (bis.) 


3  25. 


285. 


Hail!  Heav'nly  Queen! 


-NO 


Cantabile.cJ.--63) 


ft 


« 


Soli. 

m 


Adapted  from   GOULE. 


m 


^m 


gup 


^ 


i 


fe« 


it 


r^f 


* 


-r-* 


» 


1.  Hail,  heav'n-ly  Queen!     Hail,  foam- y        o-cean  Star!       Oh!   be    our  guide,  dif- 

2.  Hail,  "full    of   grace!"   with    Ga-briel  we  re  -  peat-,     Thee,Queenof  Heavn,from 


^ 


gg£iE 


i 


^itr 


— r^rr^ 


h 


rjj^jijj 


* 


fe 


E3t3t 


s 


*=f 


-^ w- -* 9 ^rp *-. 0 •■      9       4-  *        ~V 

fuse  thy  beams  a   -   far^        Hail,  Mother  of  God!      a     -    bore  all  vir  -  gmST  blest, 
him  we  learn  to      greet;   Then    give       us  peace  which Heavn a -lone  can    give, 


P£^g 


g^ff^f 


ttn 


^ 


-a 


t=t 


333 


£ 


P 


fNN^ 


3 


pp 


CHORUSXTutti) 


k 


zt=t 


Hail,hap-py     Gate,      of     Heavhse-ter-nal     rest!     ^  Hail  foam_v       0-cean  Star' 
And  dead  thro'  Eve      thro     Ma  -  ry  let  us      live!  J 


*—* 


ft — E 


#— # 


f 


P^f 


* — % 


± 


P 


►^r 


* 


rr 


* 


cresc.        l       _         ^~~^-       i       l         »^.        H  in  I 

lttJ.^iS|FiJJ^jftM 


•St 


r 

Hail,  heav'n-ly  Queen!       Oh,  bo  our  guide  to       end-less  joys  iui-  seen —    seen 


SI 


9 


*# 


y 


is 


IS 


F 


? 


K 


^ 


3.  4. 

Oh,break  our  chains,our  captive  souls  release;   Our  lives  unstain'd  in  purity  preserve; 
Oh,give  us  light,and  let  our  darkness  cease;       Nor  e'er  permit  our  ways  from  truth  to  swerve; 
Let  eVry  ill  that  preys  upon  our  hearts,  That  when  our  time  has  rolled  its  rapid  round, 

Fly  at  thy  voice,  which  every  good  imparts.       "v\emay,withChrist,inheavidyblissbe  crown'd. 
C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S.  326. 


We  Greet  Thee,  Mary,  Purest  Virgin.       ^qQ 


Moderate  (J  =76.) 
mf  s^—        Soli. 


H.M.J. 


S 


't  i  \~  i  i  i  \  n  iJi  t 


i.W 


r,    put 


/e greet  thee,  Ma  -  ry,    put  -   est        Vir 

2. 0  —  Queen     of     glo  -  ry,    Queen  of        heav 


en, 


To   thee  with 
To    thee  with 


^ 


U 


i 


I 


i 


S2 


?=R 


P  i  P  F  ? 


J:  jm  j  *  j; 


^ 


h  j^  h 


i 


7 

:\>\\ 


fond-  est     love     we 
joy  -  ful     heart  we 


turn; 
sim;; 
■v- 


How ra  -  diant    is    the   crown  of 

0 Vir  -  gin    fair,  to     thee  was 

+      ^      +      m_ 


i 


mm 


a: 


£^ 


jiiiij  *^ 


Which  thou  through  spot  -  less    life       didst. 
To    bear    thy        God,    th'E-ter   -     nal_ 


earn. 

King. 

■19- 


fai 


Oh, 
A- 


m^f-n  j^  ^ 


m 


hear  our  pray'rs  thou  help  of  Chris-tians,  Re-fresh  our  hearts,givestrength  and  joy,  Th 
round  thee  saintsandan-gels  gat  h-er,    And  hail  thee,  Ma  -  ry,     as       their  Queen; 

#1     -0      ■#-    1*      1*         i5>- 


§1 


?  b  b  p  b^~^vr  'h~  b  b  b  b^^1^ 


r? 


^ 


we,    by  thy  pro-tec- tion    aid  -  ed,  May  Sa-tan's  dire-ful  sway  de  -  stroy. 
turn,thoumeekandgen-tle     Moth  -  er,    On   us    be  -  low,  thy  glance  se  -  rene . 

£■     0-      m  -0-        -8-  -0-       -0-    -0'     -0- 


^ffff^^^Mft^ 


m 


V 


Hail!  noble  Lady,  great  and  mighty, 
Thy  soul  is  wrapt  in  joys  untold; 
Thou  marvel  of  th'  eternal  City, 
Thy  vesture  beams  wdth  gems  and  gold. 
Oh,  hear  us  now  thy  praises  singing, 
Oh,  lead  us  to  the  place  of  rest; 
Lead  us,  to  thee  our  Mother  clinging, 
Safe  to  the  dwellings  of  the  blest. 
•327. 


C|R1M13  P.J.K.&S 


287. 


Sweetest  Month  Of  The  Year. 


BM-  Allegretto.(J:l06.) 


B.M.  J. 


i 


VOW  El -Dim. 
•I    \<»f 


s 


fc^5 


b    I  J     %    } 


m 


'*•  tfl'd'  i   \t 


Sweet -est  month  of    the       year,  Ma  -  ry's     month    ev    -     er~l_     dear, 


^ 


% 


± 


W^ 


1 


a* 


W 


f 


f 


T—t 


ORGA 


w& 


s 


^^5 


5 


^ 


^ 


P 


f 


I 


P^F 


f=» 


#±=« 


J 


Hearts  and  voic  -  es  join   to      praise,While  our   hymns _    to   her    we     raise; 


Hearts  and  voic  -  es  join   to      praise, While  our    hymns _    to    her    we       raise. 


m 


ft      t    t, 


?*£. 


S 


?H 


f?t 


Fine 


pifSvlia  tempo. 


£ 


k 


5 


P? 


^P 


l.This    month    of    all    the    fair- est,      The       sun  -  lit  month  of     May,   Is 
2.  All        na  -  ture  now    is     hreath-ing       A    -     round  thee  sweet  per -fume  I  Her 


m 


"^m 


5 


f 


Soli. 


«B 


S 


J=^ 


J- 


^ 


J 


^ 


fe 


£ 


2>.  (7. 


^^ 


^^ 


i 


E 


F 


ded  -  i  -    cate  for        aye      To    thee,  Heav'nFlow'r  the    rar   -       -   est. 
paths  are    all     a    -    bloom  With  gar- lands    for  thee  wreath    -     ing. 


:i 


h 


3=5 


m 


w 


lu 


D.C. 


m. 


C|B  1913  P.  J.K.  &  S. 


328. 


Mother  Of  God!    My  Life,._My  Hope,  My  Treasure. 


288. 


Adagio.(J.=63) 


{SECOND  TUNE.) 


Rev.  H.  VALIQUET. 


t 


liiJJUJJi^^J 


J 


l.Moth-er    of       God!  my  life,    my     hope,  my  treas-uro,      Look   on  thy 
2.Moth-er    of      God!  my  child- hood   days    ca  -  ress  -  ing,       Fond  -  ly  thy 


& 


FiftFif  £  f  f^ 


i 


E 


PB 


#t=* 


r^f 


f  ^    r^r 


child    and   hear    me    from    a      -     bovej 

hands  my    steps  have  home -ward       led  j 


Moth  -  er     of        God!    what 
Moth  -  er     of        God!    each 


» 


g=g=F4 


fe^tei 


f 


m 


1 


? 


^5^ 


J  jlJ.JJU  JJ'Jl 


1\ 


0 — 0 


r 


p 


m 


joy  what  un- told  pleas-ure,  Thrills  thro' the  soul  that  thinks  on  all  thy 
mo-ment  counts  a      bless-  ing,  Which  o'er   my  soul  thy    watchful  love  has 


love, 
shed. 


^& 


PPPPi 


^ 


m 


r 


0  0 


CHORUS. 


1 


u 


rail. 


S^ 


«i 


m 


¥=• 


to 


*tFRf 


h: 


0'  0  0  '••   # — "   ••    * •    "*•*    '#•     I 

Mother  of  Je-sus!  Mother  most  fair!  Show  to  thy  chil-dreri  a  mother's  love  and 


i*y»**> 


care. 


gi 


FPP 


1 


F 


FT7 


#^-# 


3. 


Angels  of  Heav'n'.in  choirs  sublime  adoring, 
Mark  this-  my  vow  in  Heav'ns  bright  sphere  above 
Mother  of  God!  my  grateful  heart's  outpouring. 
Is  pledg'd  to  thee  in  everlasting  love. 

4. 

Mother  of  God!  if  e'er  my  heart'    forgetting, 
Thy  love  unceasing  that  has  guarded  me; 
Mother  of  God!  Oh,then,  may  deep  regretting 
Recall  my  soul  to  love  of  God  and  thee. 

329. 


CHORUS. 


CHORUS. 

C  R1913  P.J.K.&S. 


289. 


Tr.  Kev.  E.  CASWALL.  i 

Andante.  (J  =  69) 


Hail,  Thou  Resplendent  Star! 

(Ave  Maris  Stella.) 


^0 

B.M. 


m 


^^ 


$ 


mk 


te 


X 


1.  Hail,      thou     re-splen-dent 

2.  Hail,       hap  -  py  gate      of 


star,. Which     shin  -  est  o'er    the 

bliss,—       Greet    -   ed        by  Ga  -  briels 


rw  u  [ 


-^ 


t^M 


1 


M 


^ 


^^F 


m 


y 

main.  _    Blest    Moth  -  er   of  our      God,_     And       ev    -    er     Vir  -  gin 
tongue,     Ne   -     go  -    ti-ate  our      peace,.    Ano"       can   -  eel      E  -   vas 


MM 


i** 


i 


rail 


i 


^=FF 


i 


m 


^m 


mm 


Queen;  Blest  Moth-er  of  our      God, And      ev  -  er  Vir-giD     Queen. 

wrong-,     Ne  -    go  -  ti-ate  our      peace,       And     can -eel  E  -  vas      wrong. 


^ 


£ 


iiy 


2 


w 


£ 


p 


Loosen  the  sinners  bands, 
All  evils  drive  away-, 
Bring  light  unto  the  blind,  \     . 
And  for  all  graces  pray.      ] 

4, 
Exert  the  mothers  care, 

And  thus  thy  children  own : 

To  Him  convey  our  prayer,  ^  bis 

Who  chose  to  be  thy  Son. 


7- 


5. 
Opure,0  spotless  Maid, 

Whose  meekness  all  surpass d 

Our  lusts  and  passions  quell,  |  bis 

And  make  us  mild  and  chaste  i 

6. 
Preserve  us  pure  and  chaste, 

Through  life  our  safety  be, 

Till  Jesus' sight  be  given,      \  bi$ 

And  endless  bliss  with  thee 


.1 


CR1913  P.J.K.&S. 


Praise  to  the  Father  be, 
With  Christ  His  only  Son, 
And  to  the  Holy  Ghost,. 
Thrice  blessed  Three  in  One. ( 
330. 


Mother    Of  Christ. 

(Mater   Christ!.) 


290 


Words  by    S.  N.  D. 

Lento. 


Music   b-y    S.    N.     D. 


|  |  J>  J^ 


J>     Mr  I  J     -M 


ii 


i 


m 


m 


1.  Moth-er  of  Christ,        Moth-  er  of  Christ^"haishalllask  of      thee?_      I 

2.  Moth-er  of  Christ,        Moth-  er  of  Christ,He  wasall,all  to       thee_      In 


i 


i 


Hi 


i 


55* 


*±=» 


f 


Piano. 


^^ 


i 


£_C-J) 


^ 


F 


^^ 


/T\ 


IS 


ft 


P 


£e1 


2 


r — r— r — ■ r~r 

do  not  sig-h  for  the  wealth  of  earth,  Forthe  joys  that  fade  and   flee. But, 

Winters  Cave,  inL  Na  -  za-rethsHome,  In  ham-lets  of   Ga  -  li  -  lee;  So, 


Wi 


inii 


^ 


f 


pt^t 


^ 


i 


iU 


/T\ 


2 


2 


fe 


g 


r^~K 


CHORUS. 


^ 


k^fefe 


£ 


fe^ 


^F 


f- 


Moth-er  of  Christ,  Moth-er  of  Christ,This  do    I    long  to     see._     The 
Moth-  er  of  Christ,  Moth  -  er  of  Christ,  Hell  not  say  nay    to     t  he  e,"When  He 


± 


± 


i  I     L  li 


i 


© 


^5 


^5 


P 


*P= 


i 


i 


i 


i« 


i 


3f 


F 


p 


E=K 


Slower. 


fr J    «h    J)  If    J]  1     J, 


M  J>IJ.J3 


^ 


# 

S 


hliss    un-told  which  thine  arms  en-fold,  The     treasure  up -on  thy    knee, 
lifts  Hjgjace  to    thy  sweet emhr&ce,Speak  to    Him,Mother  of     me._ 


¥ 


mm 


£* 


331 


2Q1..     We  Come  To  Tllee> Sweet  La(iy- 

I.WILLIAMS.         ,        (Our  Lady  of  Perpetual  Help.) 
Andante.(«L=58.)  J  r  *> 


M.H 


Suit. 


i« 


tttttpi 


=s 


• — ^p 


^a 


1. We  come    to  thee,  sweet     La-dy,     To     us  thine  aid       im-part-,      Our 
2.  We  come   to  thee,  sweet     La-dy,    Thy  mer-cy    knows    no     end;       For 


m 


^ 


w 


*ESE 


? 


f 


h 


k 


f 


1 


& 


* 


9 — <r 


need     of  help    and    com-  fort    Will      move     our     Moth  -  er's       heart, 
us      beg  grace  and     par  -  don    Thou       art      the     sin  -  ner's      friend. 


■'Hf  jt  iNf:H  i  J  J''Q 


CHORUS 


* 


Inall  doubts,  in  all  tri-als  we  ha-sten  Toour  Queen   of  per- pet-ual     help; 

g    »    J      pi  p*"~j» 


'i'i[  ni 


^Mj^ 


F 


P 


^ 


w 


./• 


P 


^a 


y 


k 


JUiW 


Pi 


1^5 


f: I    J  •  J  J     * 


Ma-ry,  sweet  Mother,  weplaceourtrustin  thee^  Ma-ry,  sweet  Mother,  our  refuge  bel 

K  *~»±        m.  V  I      K 

•   J  >    ■    _  . — m — •— 1~» — *-  • »   ■•'* — .  P    »    J  ) — . — ^—m — ■•'  J«4 


a 


i  [  [ if  [, I'  fifT if] i 'I  I  if  i nil 

_    ....  ffN 


;A»y 


1 


^PP 


g^5 


«a3 


i  og.  jjs; 


w^ 


^T-* 


S 


Tui ii  onus  no^thine  eyes  of  pit -y  and  love,    For  help, for  help  we  cry      to      thee. 


^IliUff  Ul  1'  r  I  ii  i  ir7!  H-I--II 


£ 


H 


3. 
We  come  to  thee,  sweet  Lady, 
Our  souls'  true  helper  be-, 
Until  we  rest  in  heaven 
With  Jesus  and  with  thee. 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


CHORUS. 


332. 


Mother  Mary  To  Thee. 


292, 


I.WILLIAMS. 

Andante  (J  =  56) 
Soii.mf 


B.  M.  J. 


)     A  U  "WW, 


S5 


S 


i''i     J'i     J 


^ 


F=f 


w — w 


*—? 


1.  Moth  -  er   Ma  -  ry  to      thee,        Our  voic-esglad   we       raise; The 

2.  Spot -less  Moth -er    of     Christ,     Plead  with  thySon   for       me,- He 


I 


*=4 


»*iinr  p  f1  a  'M^  ip  p p  T  ifjjj^ 


i 


ii 


^ 


4     4    9 


m 


¥ 


glo-ries    of      thy       name, 
can    re-fuse     me        naught, 


In      lov  -  ing     ac- cents  praise. 

If        I       hut    ask  through       thee. 


m^ 


ms 0 


i*« 


j 


•-= — * 


1 


CHORUS.  P 


mmm 


^5 


y  ■  r'» « •*      1 — * 9 — *• w ^-*- 

Vir  -  gin  Moth  -  er,   we    turn    to  thee;   Our    help   and    ref-uge      he! 

1 


^  g  F  F  ^  F 


fif  »FF  6  iF^F 


St 


± 


i 


pm 


b: 


rail. 


5 


*^=* 


tr  •  ■  * *  r  r 

Vir  -  gin  Moth  -  er,  we     turn    to  thee;  Our     help  and    ref-uge      be — 

'  K  J. 


J 


?'»tJ.M  )  p 


t^ 


i 


4 


P^i 


± 


7 


Gentle  star  of  the  sea, 
Thy  faithful  guiding  ray 
Shines  ever  bright  and  clear, 
And  heav'nward  points  the  way. 

C/R1913  P.J.K.&S. 


3. 

Angels  claim  thee  as  Queen, 
To  me  thou  art  more  d  ear- 
Not  only  Queen  art  thou , 
But  Mother  dear,  most  dear. 


333. 


293. 


O!  Mary!  Mother  Mary! 


Moderate!  J.  =  72) 
mf.Soli- 


V.  A.  LOXHAY. 


m 


5 


i 


bafe 


m 


F 


1.    0!     Ma- ry!  Moth-er      Ma 
2. The    gris-lyform   of       tor 


ft 


ry!  We     place  our  trust    in       thee.       Our 
ror,  Now     ris  -   es    on      our     way,        Now 


m 


"R"  1  '* F F  61 


m 


± 


i—i 


mmmlm 


iiim 


p 


?- 


-p- 

ry,Though  weak   the   flesh  may      be. 
ror. Would     lead    our   feet       a    -    stray. 


faith  shall  nev  -  er         va 
more    se  -  due  -  tive        er 


^m 


'ji 


£ 


)      v  - 


?=? 


CHORUS. mf 


m 


/^\    espress. 


P 


P 


^ 


-  ry,     From     du  -   tys  path    we     bent:     0! 
•  ry       Eut       thou  wilt  crush  his    might;  0! 


Too      oft  with  steps    un  -  wa 
Sa  -  tan     is  strong  and    wa 


tab! 


m 


f 


t- 


m 


rail. 


M^ 


:zz 


^5 


» 


Ma   -    fy!    Moth-er         Ma  -  ry!     Thou  teach    us    to     re  -    pent. 

Ma  -    ry!    Moth-er         Ma  -  ry!     Strength-  en       us     in    the      fight. 

J     >#■  r  h      h      h 


inifci 


i 


3 


3- 

(From  dangerous  occasions, 
SWi'JThat  blind  imprudent  eyes, 
jFrom  treach'rous  persuasions, 
'That  point  not  to  the  skies . 
/From  mirth  too  light  and  airy, 
%?ms./From  thought  too  sad  and  deep: 
JO '.Mary!  Mother  Mary! 
\Thy  little  children  keep. 


4. 
/Let  us  remember  ever, 
golijThe  presence  of  the  Lord; 
jTo  serve  Him  let's  endeavor, 
(in  thought,  in  deed,  in  word, 
/As  monster  or  as  fairy, 
CAorMs./Satan  may  take  the  field; 
JBut,  Mary!  Mother  Mary! 
\Thy  name  will  be  our  shield. 


CR  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


334. 


0 


Sweet  Mother,  Here  Once  More  We  Haste.      ^Q/1 

B'M-  .  (Act  of  Consecration  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.) 

Andantinoj(J=7*)  08TAMATT. 


i 


^5 


fei^ 


r^ 


A   cresc 

*pfl  P  P 


f^* 


■±^ 


p 


f 


w — * 


^Tjjcgg  1.  Sweet  Mother,  here      once  mo  re  we  haste      To  seek  a    ref-uge    near         to 
'2.     Im-mac- u  -late!       0  Queen  di-vine!      Ourhearfo'ir. soul  .our    life        are 


m 


ut 


E 


i 


g 


» 


Via 


Piano. 


3@£ 


y  v  i  { 


^-^ 


u 


j. 


X3 


J^L 


f^r 


yff^w 1 1  j.  j  j  p\i  ii^Kf 


m 


thee;    Thy  face  with  heav-nly  brightness  graced, Thy  eyes   someek,We  come     to 
thine ;   All  that  we    are  and  e'er  shall    be,       We  con  -  se-crate,we  give      to 


jtLWp 


^ 


I 


5 


i 


i 


^r 


pif-ferr' 


s 


J^fc 


g 


3 


p 


f 


H=f* 


*fe 


/?\    ^ 


J^PFjJ 


j  j.ijflj:^f  ^dgaTJ^ 


B 


0 


see;   We  speak  to   thee  and  all  our  woe  Is  straight  for- got  -  ten.Oh,howsweet,Dear 
thee.  Oh, guard  for    us  with  tender  care  Thou  lov  -  ingQueen,thouspotlessdove,The 


a 


m 


#1    * 


m 


m 


PFW 


*»  J       **» 


« 


P'     ^ 


f 


*r 


allargando 


*C*^: 


3=fc 


£ 


P^P 


I 


fefe 


im 


s 


_l / 


k.       L  re///,      l         _ 


?- 


*  V     4 


#tg 


Queen!    to  let  our  love    o'er  flow,       As  from    a  vase, here  at  tny   feet, 
lil    -    y  flowr  so  white,  so  fair,        Oh,keep    us  pure  as  saints  a  -  bove. 


* 


\\ 


mm 


«     f 
gfei 


±=± 


^ 


"^ 


azi 


335. 


C  B  1913P.J.K.&S 


2Q5. We  Leave  ThY  Shrine, O  Mother  Cherished 


M.S.PINE  I  . 

Maestoso.(#  =  8a) 

_  REFRAIN. 


M.H. 


i 


i 


1  Mo 


in 


h-^-h 


g=B=g 


^S 


f 


3 


7" 


we  leave  thy  shrine,  0  Moth-er    cherishediWatcho'erus      still, _  we  thee  im- 


^rf 


fe* 


I 


ifefc* 


^^f-p 


l 


^ 


r 


m 


7 


I 


Mt- 


i 


^^# 


r«//. 


i 


i 


E5 


1=1 


f^: 


Th: 


*Ff 


7 


w£^ 


s 


plore ;  Thy  children  guard,  0  sweetest    Ma-ry!  Keep  us  from  sin  for  ev-er-  more. 

a 


I 


*i=* 


5 


P 


S 


T- 


£ 


F=^=^ 


F 


h=k 


espressivo  amoroso 
,nfSoli  uniso?i  or  harmony . 


hM 


fc=§ 


Hi* 


* 


F 

1.  Ye      leave    me 

2.  Oh,    guard  for 


I 


then 
me 


S 


±3t 


my  shrine    so        ho  -    ly,         A-dieu,     my 
your  hearts    all       spot- less;      My  chil  -  dren 

-jw, — ^-~ — - — iv 


i  l  ill 


F 


7 


m 


\ 


§s 


si 


p^ 


chil  -  dren, ev  -  er  dear   to       me!     Where  -    er        ye     go     ye   find    my 
dear,  God  has  in  His    em  -  brace-       I        would   your  soulswerepure  as 

* m. 


m 


E  E  F;  p  l»F   t 


i 


pass; 


^ 


p=? 


fe=fe 


5 


hn  n 


^ 


R 


2?.  a 


n 


al  -  tars,      And     I,      your     Moth-  er,    ev'-  ry- where    will 
lil  -    ies,        Em-balmdwith      o  -    dors  of      ce-les   -     tial 


m 


P 


s 


be. 
grace. 


m 


P    '  V      ¥=¥=? 


V 


3. 


OR  1913  P.J.  K.&  S. 


When  hell  its  snares  shall  stretch  before  you, 
My  children  dear,  in  that  distressing  hour, 
Remember  me,  how  I  have  loved  you, 
Be  strong  in  love  and  trust  your  Mother's  power. 

4. 
If  you  should  fall  in  that  dark  conflict, 
My  children  dear,  oh,  raise  to  me  your  arms; 
Yet  sinful  should  you  e  'er  forget  me  1 
My  love  shall  hold  for  you  a  mother's  charms. 


336. 


Dear  Guardian  Of  Mary 

Pr.  FABER  I 

Moderator  J  =  80.) 
S6    CHORUS. 


296. 


Mel. of  B.M.  J.  Harm  bv  R.  de  DION. 


M  j    JW1!  i     J'i* 


S  j  I  1  j_ 


Dear  guard  -  ian  of   Ma-  ryldear  nurse  of  her 


wm 


p* 


Child!     Life's 


3^ 


3=3 


m 


i  i  i  N;  j  IF   ^  [  F  =p=i 

les-ert  is    wild;  Bleak  sands  are  all  round  us,  nc 


S 


ways  are  full  we ar.y,  the   des-ert  is    wild;  Bleak  sands  are  all  round  us,  no 
*^'_  0    0   .    J m   0    .   g « — •    .   0  -  f  0 — _ji »    # _j« c • 


m  m  i 


i 


i 


f— r 


S 


£ 


2 


£ 


home  can  we     see;   Sweet  Spouse  of  our   La-dy,  we    lean    up -on 


End. 


m 


home  can  we 


see: 


« 


Sw^et  Spouse  of  our   La  -  dy,  we 


5wee 


up -on    thee. 


i 


P 


g 


£ 


£ 


P5 


2M70. 

2ZZJ 


? 


\k*& 


J"f£^ 


s 


a 


!£E5 


thou     to  the 
treas-ures  of 

-  J'  J 


S£ 


1.  For 

2.  When  the 
Piano. 


pil  -  grim  art 
God  were  un 


fa  -  ther    and 
shel-.tered   on 

7     Jh  J  


guide,     And 
earth,    Safe 


m 


f= 


r= 


tfej 


g 


5 


■HflJ^lj/frif 


£=£ 


E 


i 


£5 


Je  -  sus  and  Ma-  ry  felt     safe  by  thy  side;  Ah, blessed  Saint  Jo-seph,how 
keep-ing was  foundfor  them   both  in  thy  worth,0    fa -ther   of       Je-sus,be 


S 


^»g3- 


'r      lf  '■         ^ 


f= 


^ 


^ 


j?'1*  g^  if 


iX 


s 


safe  I  should 
fa- ther  to 

7  JQ 


be,     Sweet  Spouse  of  our 
me, ,   Sweet  Spouse  of  our 


La-dy!  if    thou  we  rt  with    me.  B.C. 
La-dy! and    ]      will   love  thee. 


i  h  J     i  *  ju    i 7  i)  J 


zz: 


0  blessed  Saint  Joseph!  how  great  was  thy  worth, 
The  one  chosen  shadow  of  God  upon  earth, 
The  father  of  Jesus,  ah!  then  wilt  thou  be, 
Sweet  Spouse  of  our  Lady!  a  father  to  me? 

4. 
God  chose  thee  for  Jesus  and  Mary,  wilt  thou 
Forgive  a  poor  exile  for  choosing  thee  now? 
There's  no  Saint  in  heaven,  Saint  Joseph, like  thee; 
Sweet  Spouse  of  our  Ladv!Ah,deign  to  love  me! 
337. 


C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


297 


With  Jesus,  Mary's  Name. 


M.S.  PINE. 

Moderator  J  =  69.) 
Soli. 


Adapted  froin   B.  A.  of  M. 


Ma  -    rye 


i.With       Je  -  sus,  Ma  -    rys 
2.  0  dear- est  names  that 


name, there        is       an  -  oth    -    er 

earth can       chant    to    Heav  -    en's 


?»E  if  fjS 


Is 


mm 


s 


1 


1 

lie 


f 


i" 


blest —That   earth    to  high  -  est       Heav'n each     mo-ment   says  with 

ear, Je  -    sus      and  Ma  -  ry        sweet, and      Jo  -  seph  charm  the 


m 


£=e 


fr-^— E  l  kjif 


m :~ 


m  •  __,  m. 


r 
,»>/ 


i- 


ve;_   The      babe    that  name   doth 


m 


t=t 


¥ 


love;_   The      babe    that  name   doth       lisp      up   -    on        its  moth  -  er's 
soul — This      trip   -    le    bond      of         love      the    Church  has  wo  -   ven 


3 


-i 


f 


:2 


2 


V 


dolce 


5t 


£ 


r 


£ 


5 


■  zzzza: 


* 


r+t^ 


breast,  The  dy  -  ing  breathes  it         soft and    takes  his  flight  a  -  bove._ 

here, _  Its  glo-ries   we       shall     sing_wbile    end  -  less  a  -   ges     roll 


£*    ■^, 


mi 


IS 


mm 


m     m 


:T 


9 K 


b^ 


CHORUS.  Legato. 


7 


9  crcac. 


y^-n  &jr\  yjit  t-$ 


tH- 


Tis        ho  -  ly    Jo    -    sephs  name,     name     of    my    fa       ther 
Praise    to    the  bless  -   ed    names!  Praise  to    the  names    we 


glorious ' 
love !  _ 


m^m 


i 


»  *       £     *     £ 


^^ 


338. 


Ser-aph- im,  chant   it       loud,      touch  -ing  your  harps    of       light-, 
Ser-aph- im,  chant   a  -    loud,      touch- ing  your  harps    of       fire;. 


^M 


f-  \f>  ?>?>  ^^ 


r     r 


$ 


E 


i 


5 


5 


£ 


m 


mm 


f=^* 


*•      * 


hlcnd  with  our  weak      prayers  Your   hallowed     strains    vie  -    torious,  And 
hlend  with  our  weak      hymns  _Tri-      um-phant  strains     a    -     bove!       To 


m  f  f 


m 


I  F= —  F  E 


> — g 


? 


r«/J. 


PW 


f 


sing    All  hail,    0 
Je  -  sus,  Ma  -  ry, 


Spouse of       Gods    dear  moth  -  er 

Joseph. oh,      sing,    ye     heavh-  ly 


bright! 
choirs. 


i 


2 


W~- K 


^        '       lN- 


FINAL  CHORUS. 


9    cresc. 


E 


j^  n  h  ri 


w 


f 


^ 


ye  an- gel  -  ic  bands,  who  there  in  Hcav  -  en    know 


mi 


i 


■I ff" 


• 


^   J'  ^   J     J> 


^ 


i        J* 


fc^ 


PIP 


f^ 


■p y — ■   r  — i      • 

His  glo-ry    and    his     power,     with  trans -sports  all   di     -     vine, The 


m 


i 


M 


e 


£ 


* 


name      of  Jo  -  seph      bless. 


Si£ 


cresc 


name      of  Jo  -  seph      bless.     Christs  cho-  sen  guide     be    -     low, While 


>>-?    ff    MP 


f    P  I  FlTF 


iZ 


Pp 


p     >  -  roll.     - 

be    -    fore   his   ho  -  ly 


we      our  hymns    up  -    raiso 


fore   his   ho  -  ly         shrine .  _ 


i 


I 


#^N! 


<te 


r   p  r     p 


339. 


C|R  1913P.J.K.&S. 


298. 


Holy  Patron!  Thee  Saluting. 


*    * 


Andante.(#  =  88.) 


J  = 


Rev.  P.  J.  NICHOLAS. 


•J1 ;  mi  in 

1.   Ho   -    ly      Pa  -  tron!  thee  sa 


s 


5 


ly      Pa  -  tron!  thee  sa  -  lut  -  ing,  Here  we     meet  with  hearts  sin 
2.Wbrld-ly      dan-  gers  for  them  fear-  ing,  Youth-ful     hearts  to    thee     we 


sa  -  It! 


SI 


Hif  f'H'ir^N 


gE 


2 


cresc . 


fc=* 


3  3  13     j  V  r  I  p-  fc  fr 


f 


3b 


3 


cere;  Blest  saint  Jo  -  seph,  all  u  -    nit-  ing,  Call  on    thee  to  hear  our    prayer. 
hring;  Grant,  in     vir  -  tue  per-se  -  ver  -  ing,  Vicemay  ne'er  their  bos- om  sting. 


^^=3 


t  !\h\^n\ihVm 


-** 


it 


•fi-      9 


E 


HI 


^? 


CHORUS.  . 


rV 


± 


b. 


* 


i=t 


Hap-  py     Saint,     in  bliss    a   -  dor-   ing    Je-sus,      Sav  -  iour     of  man- 


r=f 


p 


^2 


F^ 


2222 


P 


^L. 


cresc.  .       q=—  . 


rail.. 


JSS5 


8   '    ■    ■£ 

kind,  Hear  thy  chil-dren  thee  im-plor-  ing,  May  we    thy    pro-tec-tion     find. 


^ 


n  ^  ft  i 


i 


*•      m 


m 


:»•       czi 


~v 


r-? 


? 


Thou  who  faithfully  attended, 
Him, whom  heav'n  and  earth  adore  i 
Who  with  pious  care  defended 
Mary,  Virgin  ever  pure. 
Happy  Saint,  etc. 


4. 


May  our  fervent  pray'rs  ascending, 
Move  thee  for  our  souls  to  plead; 
And  thy  smile  of  peace  descending, 
Benedictions  onus  shed. 
Happy  Saint, etc. 


Through  this  life,  oh!  watch  around  us, 
Fill  with  love  our  every  breath, 
And,  when  parting  fear  surrounds  us, 
Guide  us  through  the  toils  of  death. 
Happy  Saint, etc. 


CR1913P.J.K.&  S. 


340. 


Saint  Joseph,  See  Us  At  Thy  Feet. 


299. 


The  Sunday  Companion. 
Bro.O.S.F. 

Andantino.(J  : 

mf 

J-  ' 


B.M.J. 


66) 


«=H=S 


1 


g  C  ::  i 


AhW  i' 


5 


5 


P=m 


r^ 


* 


1.  Saint  Jo-seph,see us  at    thy    feet;    0,  dear-  est  fa-ther,thee  we     greet!we 

2.  Ex  -  alt- ed  was  thy  state  on    earth  As  spouse  of  Ma  -  ry  who  gave  birth  To 


*«ar  iN^^iM'^  fif:f,  f,  pfeg 


fc 


3 


h: 


cresc. 


M 


rail . 


£ 


Mp    P  £ 


f 


? 


=P=P 


'7 


ten- der  thee   our  heart-felt      praise.  In   love  our  hearts  to  thee  we    raise. 
Je  -  sus  Christ,our  Sav  -  iour      dear;  Who  thee,  as     fa  -  ther.  did    re  -  vere. 


?«HP;  FP:<t-p  \Mf>  p  Mf:  Fifcfc^ 


CHORUS. 


Our       hearts  to    thee   we       raise-     To  thee    we       pray;  we  sing  tb 


ggEi 


Our       hearts  to    thee   we       raise ;     To  thee    we       pray;  we  sing  thy 


iM 


I 


m 


w 


T 


* 


rail. 
praise-,    Oh!    cast  from  heav'n    a  -      boveT      On        us     a  glance  of     love. 


praise-,    Oh!    cast  from  heav'n    a-      bovef      On        us     a  glance  of     love. 


g=eN 


feinfe 


s 


v=v 


Thou  didst  protect  and  foster  Him, 
Who  is  adored  by  Seraphim; 
And  He,  our  Saviour,  destined  thee 
The  patron  of  His  Church  to  be. 


4. 


0  glorious  saint! we  here  below, 
Like  those  in  heav'n,  due  honor  show 
To  thee  who  art  our  Patron  dear! 
Oh!  deign  our  fervent  prayr  to  hear. 


We  pray  to  thee  with  confidence; 
Oh  come, dear  saint  to  our  defense; 
Assist  us  till  our  latest  breath, 
That  we  may  die  a  happy  death! 

341. 


C|R&1913  EJ.K.&S. 


300. 


*     *     * 

Andantino.( 
mf  Soli 


Cecilia,  Virgin  Held  So  Dear. 

J*  =  120) 


C.   STAMATY. 


S 


>  p'r  i  N  p  r  mj  'j'f  g^ri 


s 


0Eg  1.   Ce  -  ci  -  lia,  Vir-gin  held    so     dear    By  Christians  true  of  ev  -  ly 
'2.While  here  on  earth,  thy  psalms  of    praise  As-cend- ed     to   theSav-iours 


S^ 


m 


s 


mm 


mm 


fAecompanim  en  t.) 


te=£ 


^£ 


^m 


^^ 


s 


* 


3  g  J'gjpN  m  M   Vf 


i 


5 


^7 

,temple 


landWhosep"!- ous  hymns  thy  name  re-vere   In  modest  chap  -  el  s,temples  grand 
throne,  To  whom  in    rap-turesthoudidstraiseThysou],be-qufcathedto  Him  a-  lone. 


s 


S 


rt 


I 


i 


£ 


»      If 


iP^m 


t 


m  J  J> 


PP 


i=* 


jLr 


7^7 


* 


* 


Tvtti. 


£E 


P  '  plf  P  CJ?  E'f    P  CJ  p  ' ^ 


k- 


To  hon  -  or  thee,  sweet  strains  of  love       As  -  cend     to       God  in  realms     a  - 
Oh!  help  us,  too,  with   hum -ble  heart    Em- ploy  sweet     mu-sic's    ho    -    ly 


fc£ 


m 


ni  J~n 


r*  j  — •  du  > 


€& 


f 


s? 


( 


V*  ■>    1    v 


f 


4 


i 


ra//. 


h 


P 


p  ^pir  p e-pp 


^ 


hove, To  hon-or  thee,sweet  strains  of  love  As-cend  to      God  inrealms  a  -  bove. 
art!  Oh!  help  us,  too,  with   hum-ble  heart  Em-ploy  sweet  musics  ho  -   ly     art. 


I 


i 


PP§ 


J^h  >"~i^ 


Pi 


f  E  !xf 


a=^ 


F 


***    P     V    j       V 


^ 


a 


s 


? 


c/Riyi3  P.J.K.&S. 


3. 

Dear,  happy  Saint,  obtain  that  we 
May  sing  with  the  celestial  choir, 
In  holiest,  sweetest  harmony, 
Those  psalms  that  love  of  God  inspire 
And  lift  the  soul  to  Him  on  high 
For  whom  on  earth  we  live  and  die. 

342. 


St.  Ann  In  Heaven  Shining. 

(July  26.) 


301. 


F.  B. 


L 


M.  II. 


Poco  lento/ J.  =  54.) 

CHORiS. 


g^ 


X 


tm 


tr 


m 


p© 


* 


Saint     Ann      in  heav  -  en      shin  -  ing, There        in        thy     glo-rious 

*   J 


« 


I  f  1 1  f :  f  f  i f   p  cH 


& 


^ 


to//  END. 


t   t  : 


home, Towrd  thee  our  hearts  in- clin- ing,  Bless   us  where  e'er  we      roam. 


^i 


r  ^i,:f  t\isl  m 


n 


^ 


^~ 


Soli —    Unison,  nif 


5 


£ 


^    J.  |  Jl-^g 

» » — P » P — 


« •  — d— « 

3  3  r- 


r 


1.  White     star     a-bove    the      o  -  ce  an,  Guide  thou,Saint  Ann,  onr     hark;  Lead 
2. Sweet    Moth-er,with    thy     heal -ing,  Thou  dost  the   lame    re  -   store-,  The 


m 


m 


t=? 


J=J 


*r-t 


g 


£ 


F 


piS 


r 


r 


us      in  pure      de  -  vo  -  tion  Safe    through  the       tern  -   pest       dark, 
blind  he-fore    thee    kneel- ing    Be-    hold    heavhs   light     once       more. 


'u.C. 


m^ 


j=* 


*=* 


i=J 


J-2 


^^ 


3. 

Cure  then    our  fervor  halting, 

To  our  blind  hearts  give  sight; 
Through  Marys  love  exalting, 
Bring  us  to  Jesus1  light. 


343. 


4. 

To  wounded  soldiers  lying 

Lone  on  the  battle  field; 
And  sailors  storm  defying. 
Thy  help  and  comfort  yield. 

0|R  1913P.J.K.&S. 


\^> 


302. 


The  Youth  Who  Wealth  and  CourtsDespised. 

( St.  Aloysius  Gonzaga,  Patron  of  Youth,  June  21.) 


*** 


ii 


i* 


Moderato.(J  =  80.) 


B.  ALOYSIUS.  M. 


^5 


j-.  n  n 


tltii 


9 


r 


f^r 


» 


l.The  youthwhoweaI£handcourtsde-spised,His  spot- less  mind  a-bove   to 
2.Born    by    the  sa  -  credVir  -  gin's  aid,    Soon  as      his  eyes  the  light  could 

% 


k 


fe*i 


m 0 


I 


ass 


£ 


m> 


P^P 


m 


b-± 


h 


?-ix 


fe=fe 


ii 


■^ 


?: 


S 


raise5Who  ev-'ry  ris-  ing  thought  ehas-tised,  Tis  A- lo-ys-ius  claims  our  lays, 
view,  His  soul  the  heir  of  heavn  was  made,  By_    the  ren-o  -  vat  -  ing  dew. 


■& 


f^ffl 


EE 


2 


F 


^ 


F 


P 


y-y 


t* 


CHORUS. 


* 


Mii^l'P 


m 


f    cp  ¥ 


# — V 


0     gen- tie  and  an-gel  -  ic    youth,  A  -  lo  -  ys  -  ius    pray   for 


*5^Wfff 


us,   0 


H 


f 


h=zb 


F 


P 


"5 


i 


m 


L 


tb 


cresc. 


I 


V 


'Y/,7. 


ta 


«»'■*:-  r — r 

us,  A-lo-ys-ius,  pray   for 


•  pi 

gen- tie  and  angel-  ic    youth,  pray  for 


3^yp|!  p 


us. 


2iztf 


I^^F^F^ 


F 


His  infant  words, the  first  he  frames, 
He  utters  with  a  trembling  voice> 

"Jesus  and  Mary,"  hallowed  names, 
Dwell  on  his  lips  and  speak  his  choice. 

CHORUS.  0  gentle,  etc. 

4. 
The  tenor  of  high  life  so  bright, 
So  pure  of  angel  purity-, 
A  seraph  from  the  realms  of  light, 
Dwelling  on  earth  he  seems  to  be. 
CHORUS.  0  gentle,  etc. 


CR  M3  P.  J.  K.&S. 


344. 


W3 


Rev. 


Jesus   Is  God. 


303. 


FR.FABER. 

Andante  mosso.(J-  =  63) 

-L— »- b 


B.  M.  J. 


^OiJ  J' J 


S 


» 


f        f    I   » 


g^ 


1.  Je  -  sus   is  God; the    sol  -  id  earth, The    o  -  cean  broad  and  bright,      The 

2.  Je-sus    is  God; the   glo-rious bands  Of  gold-en     an  -  gels    sing       Songs 

m — 00- 


i  p   f  .  fi -?ff  i  f ,v|i  t  [I 


is 


S 


I 

Th 


^ 


i 


e 


^ 


E 


w 


m 


count  -  less  stars,like  gold  -  en  dust    That    strew  the  skies    at      night,  The 
of      a  -  dor  -  ing  praise  to  Him,  Their    Mak  -  er     and  their    King:    He 


£ 


|^ 


i 


^g 


J  J-ij  J'O 


^ 


w 


»e* 


wheel-ing  storm, the    dreadful    fire,  The  pleasant  whole-some      air,  The 

was  true  God     in    Beth  lehem's  crib, On    Calvary s  Cross  true      God,        He 


zm 


summer's  sun,    the     win-ter's 
Who     in   heav'n     e    -    ter  -  nal 


frost,   His 
reig-ned.In 


own  ere  -  a  -  tions 
time     on  earth    a    - 


were, 
bode. 


i 


pp 


f 


rt=? 


1 


7 


Jesus  is  God;   alas,  they  say 
On  earth  the  numbers  grow 
Who  His  divinity  blaspheme 
To  their  unfailing  woe: 
And  yet,  what  is  the  single  end 
Of  this   life's  mortal  span, 
Except  to  glorify  the  God 
Who  for  our  sakes  was  Man? 


Jesus  is  God;  let  sorrow  come, 

And  pain  and  every  ill; 

All  are  worth  while_  for  aU  are  means 

His  glory  to  fulfil; 

Worth  while  a  thousand  years  of  life 

To  speak  one  little  word, 

If  only  by  our  faith  we  own 

The   Godhead  of  our  Lord. 


Jesus  is  God;  oh,  could  I  now 
But  compass  land  and  sea 
To  teach  and  tell  this  single  truth, 
How  happy  should  I  be! 
Oh,  had  I  but  an  angel's  voice, 
I  would  proclaim  aloud. 
Jesus  the  Good,  the  Beautiful. 
Is  everlasting  Gni. 
345. 


C/R  1913   P.J.K.&S. 


304. 


Thy  Wound,  O  Heart  Of  Jesus 


English  Messenger  of  the  S.H. 

Lento  Religiose  (J  =  6a> 
DUO. 


Ancient  Melody- 
Harm,  by  CARL   HAUSER. 


ph§ 


VOICES. Thy  wound    0  Heart    of      Je 
Piano. 


¥^*Ff 


*=**■ 


sus,    The     tro  -  phy      of  Thy 

JZfiJtyJ.  yj.      J}y    J.       J) 


W 


£ 


P 


P 


h\    |j:      J'ti^S^ 


^tt; 


#§ 


1 


»VTJ 


^ 


«s 


g 


7  \ 

love Thou  bear-  rest      it      in 


^^ 


heav   -_en,  To     plead  our  cause  a  - 


i 


PSP 


m. 


*  mrc^j. 


p 


? 


.  [)•,  m  >  p^ 


1 


p 


f^f 


*=* 


f^Ff 


B=^ 


=? 


The  an-gels  all  a  -  dore      it,  And  songs  of  praises     sing,_L-    And 


bove;. 


J~V 


MWhul*3     pJfl^i?  J  P 


E? 


^ 


J=      /'  nHJll»Jii 


fe 


£ 


Jfi« 


p 


it' 


Thy 


r 

dear  Hearts  tri 


with 


m 


M 


i 


S3 


umph,    The      courts  of     heav  -    en 

J>  7  ;J     jiyi     Ji 


g 


T~ 


J:     rrtfljl 


a 


£ 


£ 


IB 


2 


£ 


H  7!  li 


r 


^S: 


tri-    umph,  The  courts  of  heaven     ring 


PP 


7nf 

i  Thy 


ring; And    with  Thy  dear   Hearts 


tfc 


f b  ctirc^ 


a 


t^ 


/3W]>J>: 


f 


f 


FP" 


Though  formed  of  choirs  of  angels. 
Thy  guard  of  honor  there, 
'rhoult  not  disdain  the  sinners 
Who  guard  Thy  altars  here . 
We  envy  not  the  angels, 
All  blessed  tho'they  be; 
They  cannot  suffer  for  Thee,  |  ^is 
0  Sacred  Heart,  as  we. 
C|R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


4- 


346. 


In  prayers  with  Thee  uniting, 
O  Heart  of  God,  our  love; 
With  Thee  upon  our  altars, 
With  Thee  in  heav'n    above? 
With  Thee  on  earth, 'midst  suff  ring, 
The  Fathei&will  adore; 
With  Thee  enthroned  in  glory)  bis 
That  will,  praise  ever  more,    j 


~0 


Rev.  Fr.FABER. 

Simplice.(  J :  64.) 
ntf  CHORUS   DUO. 


Oh,Vision  Bright! 

(Regina  Angelorum.) 


305. 


Rev.  Fr.  A.  CARRA. 


fH+H    J'flfH    ffliHj  J1  fl  J' 


^ 


*  p    J    * 

1.  rOh,Vi-sion  bright!  The  land     of  light  Beams  gold-en  -  ly.     be  -yond  the 
3.  Oh,Vi-sion  bright!  Th'e-ter  -   nal  light     Of     the  dear  Son  may  wede 


m 


irt 


i 


i 


i 


4   *   4 


-4—4 


i 


(Ace.) 


yffi 


sky ;   'Mid  heaven  -  lv  f  ires,Oer  an  -  e-el  -  choirs ,    Ma-rv.our  Moth-er,re 


End. 


sky;    Mid  heaven  -ly  fires,Oer  an  -  gel -choirs,    Ma-ry,  our  Moth-er,  reigns  on  high. 
scry:  Where,bright-er  far  Than  moon  or    star,     Ma-ry, our  Moth-er, reigns  on  high 


M 


m 


s 


3E 


w — t. 


f 


-S-' 


I 


m 


^=^ 


171 


G\ 


$ 


■9^- 


Andante. 

Solo.  Ad  libitum. 


■&-*- 


-k 


mm 


QJ'U  J'P 


m 


±3 


s 


% 


s 


\t 


2.  Oh,  Vi-sion  bright!  The     Fa  -  ther's  might,  All  round  His  Daugh-ter's    thronedoth 
4.  Oh,Vi-sion  bright!    In      soft- est    flight  The  Dove  a  -  round    His    Spouse  doth 


5 


^ 


S 


^^ 


W^f 


f 


F** 


-0B— 


& 


££= 


fiT3  Jyt 


^ 


fe 


> »».      ,  =-.£N   rail. r— i      I,      D.O. 


lie,    Where,     in  that  balm    of  end-less    calm,  Ma-ry,our  Moth- er,  reigns  on  high. 
fly,   Where,     in  that  height  of  match-less  light,  Ma-ry,our  Moth  -  er,reigns  on  high. 


5. 

Oh,  vis  ion  bright ! 

Oh,  land  of  light! 
Thou  art  our  home  beyond  the  sky : 

'Tis  grand  to  see 

How  gloriously 
Mary,  our  Mother,  reigns  on  high. 


347. 


6. 
Oh,vision  bright! 
Life's  darkest  night 
Is  fair  as  dawn  when  thou  art  nigh; 
Where  'mid  the  throng 
Of  psalm  and  song 
Mary,our  Mother,  reigns  on  high. 

C|R  1913  P.J.K.&s. 


OvJfc).    The  Vow  Is  Made,  O  Mary  Queen  Divine! 

(Children's  Consecration.) 


B.M. 


itfci 


Maestoso, non  lento.(J  -80) 
chorus,  mf 


B.  J.  F. 


I"  j;  h      .¥s=5 


h 4> 


i 


i 


The       vow 


is     made, 


Ma 


ry    Queen 


di  - 


\fi_4   £—jUf-      I     £:     \  f^Fl 


I 


li¥ 


$E£ 


^M 


* 


p 


£ 


t=fe 


BZT3 


-^— * 


m     m  •      m     m 


z*. — -^ -—u-^ — -^_^ — -_^ — #    a        — r 

In  life,      in  death,wellbe  e'er  true    to  thee,-        Oh,guardour 


~* 

vine!. 


-n^h  iff 


^^mm 


FP=I 


itfci 


^ 


IS 


^s? 


j^      ^        J' 


¥ 


3zz± 


t=f 


hearts, make  them  as  pure  as  thine,    From    ev-'ry   stain,    0  Moth  -  er  keep  them 


Wf  f  P:  s  p 


^>|IM^-H^f 


.  i  •> 


^bt 


i 


i 


free! 


Uh,  guard   our  hearts ,  make   them      as  pure    as 


zm 


^g 


p=? 


^ 


p 


/ 


Jn  i    h 


£ 


=& 


^  /•<■?//.   (^      i        i       I      Fine, 


« 


r^=^ 


* — * 

thine, From     ev 


■       * 


'ry     stain,  0  Moth  -    er  keep  them  free  I 


fgj 


f- 


JH» 


F=? 


9 » 


;l 


gl 


348. 


Andante.(  J-:  60) 

Soli.espressivo,  mf 


■h^  ip   f]  i^\^m 


£ 


3^ 


— r 

their     pet    -    als    fair  un 

the     prime       of    years   we're 


i. Young-  flowers  in  dew  -  y    morn, 
2.     To      thee,       0  Moth  -  er    fair, 


sa 


i 


iifcrf 


a=? 


(Acc.)      crese. 


m 


*■  \A   '    '' 


^£ 


clos    -    ing, 
bring  -  ing; 


In  glow  -   lng       sun,     how            pure —      they 
We  will        not       seek      the  world to 


if    i  'f:   F 


m 


nJ:   rf\i  £  f    £lJ:   >pif     ^  f    P 


shine!  Our  youth-ful  hearts,  0  Queen! 

please;        Our     gra-cious    La  -  dy  dear! 


be-neath    thy  sway       ex 
with  love     and  joy     we're 


w  y   t  I 


irt 


i 


• 


Pro-test      we   are        for     -    ev    -    er  thine. 

For    us      'tis   hon    -     or,  wealth     and  ease. 


« 


p  r  p  if1— mi 


"     f    ^   7[| 


C 


3. 


0  Queen  Immaculate!  Upon  thy  aid  relying 
Against  the  world  we  war  with  thee; 
In  spite  of  Satin's  rage  in  thy  pure  heart  abiding 
Thy  sons, 0  Mary!  chaste  will  be. 

4. 
When  life  of  trial  is  past,  when  from  this  vale  departing, 
Our  sweet  delight  In  death  will  be 
To  list  our  Mothers  voice, our  soul  above  inviting 
To  sing  her  praise  eternally. 

„..  C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S, 

849. 


ZJ 


307 

Words  by  S.N.D. 

Andaiitei  J  =  63.! 
pSoloJfeOY.) 


O  Mystic  Rose! 


M.  B 


0$  ,/7 


■jii'  j»  j^  j> 


r  J  i  r   c-r 


1.0      Mys-tic_   Rose, Christ's  gar-  den        glows With    count  -  less 

2.0      Mys-tic_    Rose,  The    bLood  that       flows From     that       dear 


mm 


PF 


ORGAN. 


m 


T 


m 


w 


^ 


s 


^  ;>  Mrl* 


w/ 


^p^ 


blos-soms  grace  hath  borne ;_  More  sweet    and    fair  Than   an-y       there- Art 
Heart  which  love  hath  torn-, Hath  dyed     thee  to     An-oth-er     hue; Thou 


* 


n\.H\U 


m 


f 


F 


34 


f 


w 


r 


m 


m 


r 


^ 


,     fe/o. (ALTO.)  cr*5gL- 


p  p-  j>i  J'  >  p  up  i  r  ~i  pp  p  p  i»f  i  p  J'^ 


thou    that  bloom- est  'mid    the     thorn 0  Mys-tic     Rose,    Thandriv-en 

bloom- est,  crim- son  'mid    the     thorn 0  Mys-tic     Rose,     The  great  King's 


i 


snows More  daz-zling    fair    on    win  -  ters       morn; No  speck,  no 

foes, Our  gar- dens      of    thy    bloom  have      shorn, And  waste  she 


* 


mm 


if 


m=^ 


IS 


^=t 


350, 


p 


^ 


^ 


h 


rit. 


soil, Thy    pet  -  als     spoil;   Thou  bio om-est  white    a    -    mid      the      thorn, 
lies   Be-neaththe     skies,   That  lost    the   Rose    and    kept     the     thorn. 


« J  J  m d  td  i  HTn  a 


Pf 


w 


~T 


r 


*wt=r 


*=^ 


=±=il 


;5 


T 


CHORUS.     „ 
<r  tempo.  »U 


Q)wU  t  nautili  lb 


And  My s -tic  Rose, when  shad-ows      close, Up  -  on  our    life,  and  breaks  the 


f 


i 


W* 


-r 


m 


p 


#N#W 


£555 


1=1 


I 


*=* 


morn:  Then  blossom  thou  on    ev-ry      brow,  _  0  fade-less  Rose  with-out    a 


* 


sfe± 


g31 


m 


*  i  i 


&^ 


*=? 


f 


m 


i  J~~7~2 


ri> 


J_i 


l- 


m 


£ 


* 


S55 


S 


fetes* 


I 


r/A 


3=^ 


1=1==^= 


4 


|3 


Pf 


fr=P 


thorn,  Thenblossom  thou  on   ev-ry      brow,_0  fade-less  Rose  without  a  thorn 


iH 


^tete 


p^ 


& 


f 


I 


^^ 


WWfy 


m 


^    J=3 


j^ 


j^ 


^E 


f 


? 


^ 


351. 


cfR  1913P.J.K.&S. 


308. 


V 


In  The  Morning-  When  I  Waken. 


AllegYetto.(J  =  92) 


(Children's  Rule  Of  Life.) 


,,^1^  CHORUS.  Unison. 


A.  GIELY. 


£5=3 


i    J^     J^ 


g 


m 


f 


1.  In   the  morn-ing  when  I    wak 

2.  When  'tis  even-ing,kneel-ing  hum 


en,  With      the  Cross     I       sign    my 
bly,     My   night  prayers  I        say     tn 


5 


E^=g 


t^y-th 


¥ 


m 


m 


0     m 


+^—4 


$ 


self,  And  say,"Je-sus,     Ma-ry,    Jo  -    seph,  I      give  you  my  heart  and      life." 
God;Then  my  con-science    I    ex  -  am  -    ine,  And   ask  par-don     for    my       sins. 


m 


j  j    j 


wm 


& 


f? 


w 


s 


m 


^m 


% 


&j£- 


2ndW0RUS.  Unison. 


h 


6^5 


535 


^B 


1 


Then  when     drest     I    kneel    de  -vout  -   ly  And    I       say  my        morn-ing 

When     in       bed      I    think    of     Je  -  sus,And  my      arms       fold       like    a 


ii 


V 


n^=m 


*=* 


*=* 


3S 


S 


W^£ 


r- 


r- 


f 


V 


* 


^^ 


5 


5 


5 


^ 


£ 


I 


prayers; With  the  cross  I    ask  a  bless-ing,Bothbe -fore    and  af-ter  meals, 
cross,      And  say  "Je-sus,  Ma-ry,  Jo-seph,  I  give   you     my  heart  and  soul!' 


£ 


e 


jET~r  t 


is 


S3 


r 


*  _.  #■ 


^ 


r 


352. 


m 


Tuttl.DUU.     f  . 

rj,    /4    ^  /'  I  |f    ^  /'  p     Id 


5^ 


In     the  morn  -  ing  when 
When  'tis  even  -  ing  knee 


I 

lin 


wak  -    en, With     the      Cross  I 
hum  -  hly,    My  night  prayers  I 


sign 
say 


my 
to 


iWith  this  prayer  each  work  I'll  offer: 
*  "'Jesus, I  do  all  for  Thee-" 
^i "Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph,  help  me! " 

lin  temptation  my  cry  be. 

(From  occasions  that  are  sinful 
1  /And  bad  company  I'll  fly; 
c^i  Than  offend  Thee  mortally, 

'  Dearest  Lord,  III  rather  die.  (Duo.) 


,Holy  Mass  I  must  devoutly 
Hear  on  Sundays,  ho Iydays; 
And  I  should, at  Catechism, 
> Learn  my  God  to  know  and  praise. 
Vespers  or  sweet  Benediction 
By  my  fault  should  ne'er  be  lost, 
Thinking  what  great  grace  is  given 
By  our  God  there  in  the  Host.  (Duo  J 


Should  I  ever  thus  offend  Thee, 
I  will  ask  without  delay 
Thy  forgiveness;—  to  confession 
If  I  can,  I'll  go  straightway. 
In  that  Sacrament  of  Mercy, 
Dearest  Lord,  I'll  humble  be, 
S*i  Telling  all  without  concealment 
'To  the  priest  as  though  to  Thee. (Duo.) 


i  Once  a  month,  at  least,  for  pardon 
%  /Of  my  sins, though  great  or  small, 
"' 'iwill  seek,  that  in  confession 
Thy  dear  Blood  may  cleanse  them  all. 
Then  unto  the  Holy  Table 
Where  Thou  giv'st  Thy  Flesh  and  Blood, 
I  will  go, with  fervor,  striving 
Preparation  may  be  good.  (Duo.) 


"§ 
-^ 


Every  day,  If  I  am  able, 
Qlad  I'll  be  the  Mass  to  hear, 
And  I'll  not  forget  to  visit 
Jesus' tabernacle  dear; 
Then,  before  our  Mother's  picture, 
,  For  her  blessing, I  will  pray; 
°*  \  For  her  sake  111  seek  to  crown  her 
(With  the  Rosary  every  day.  (Duo.) 

8. 
For  Gods  sake  my  neighbor  loving, 
"Golden  Rule"lll  try  to  keep; 
i Parents,  teachers,  and  superiors 
^ove,  obey, with  reverence  deep. 
Morning*,noon,and  night, I'll  daily 
I  The  sweet  "Angelus"recite, 
And  I'll  often  read  in  good  books 
That  to  love  of  God  excite.  (Duo.) 


8 


^  (Thus  will  I,  with  God's  assistance, 
£/ Faithful  keep  this  Rule  of  Life, 
^iTill  my  God  bids  me  come  to  Him 

I  From  this  world  of  sin  and  strife. 

(With  Last  Sacraments  then  strengthened, 
1  ; Humbly  trusting-,  I'll  depart, 
*M  Jesus'  Sign  upon  my  forehead 

f  Jesus'  Name  within  my  heart.  (Duo.) 

353. 


CJR  1913  P.  J.K.&S 


309. 


Alas,  Grief  Fills  My  Heart 


I.WILLIAMS. 

,  Andante.(  J  =  63 ) 


B.  M.  J. 


1.  A  -    las,  grief  fills   my    heart,  teai 

2.  Ah!      me,    lost     is     mv     God,     losl 


m 


5 


5 


vm 


las,  grief  fills  my    heart,  tears  fall  like   rain,  Far  from  heavh  and 
me,    lost     is     my     God,     lost  high-est   heavh, Sold  for    pass  -  ing 


n-if  if:  i  $-$ 


rod,     lost  high-est 

f  »  J)  J)  j\ 


m 


2 


^■l 


fe=fe 


§ 


^Bi 


hJ> 


m 


# 


m 


m 


God  am    I,        A  -  las,  grief  fills  my  heart,tears  fall  like  rain,  Lost  in  sin  I 
vain  de-light-,  Ah!    me,  lost    is    my  God,   lost  high-est  heavn,All  is  darkest 


mm 


¥=£ 


% 


WZZ.W. 


3=5 


7- 


S 


7 


'"j fl^u  J'j.j^iAi^jmj  m 


stray,  Gone  the    joy     of  the  days  de  -  part-ed,    In  -  no  -  cence, peace  and happi- 
night,Far  from  God,  lost  in  tor-ments  end- less ,  Far  from  Him    for    e  -  ter-ni- 

* - J *-•    g     0    ■  0 m 0     0     ■  J J± 


m 


ness,_  A-  las, grief  fills  my  heart,  tears  fall  like  rain,  Lost  in  sin    I     stray. 
ty-, Ah!  me,  lost    is    my  God,    lost  high-est  heavh,  All  is  lost  to    me. 

£  te .  t :  £   g   « ,  J     J)  J)  ? 


flf'f   f   P 


m 


f 


? 


C  R  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


3. 

But  lo!  what  light  is  this  creaks  through  the  gloom? 

Hope  once  more  o'ercomes  despair. 

But  lo!  what  light  is  this  breaks  through  the  gloom? 

Hope  so  sweet  and  fair . 

'Tis  the  thought  that  my  Saviour  loves  me, 

'Tis  the  thought  that  He  will  forgive ; 

But  lo!  what  light  is  this  breaks  through  the  gloom? 

He  will  pardon  me. 

4. 
Behold,  on  Calvary's  height,  nailed  to  the  Cross, 
Precious  Blood  was  shed  forme-, 
Behold,  on  Calvary's  height,  nailed  to  the  Cross, 
Jesus  died  for  mel 
Jesus  dear,  in  His  love  and  mercy, 
Will  forgive  deepest,  darkest  crimes; 
Behold, on  Calvary's  height, nailed  to  the  Cross, 
Jesus  died  for  mel 

354. 


Strive  Ye  Salvation  To  Attain. 


4        *         * 

Moderator 


J    -  80.) 


310. 


L.  FOULON. 


mf  Soli. 


i 


5 


S^5 


3   ki^UJ^I^    j    j   ; 


1.  Strive  ye  sal-  va-tion    to     at  •    tain,  Tis  eas  -  y       to       a      will  -  ing 

2.  Sal  -  va-tion     lost,  we    lose   our      all,   We  lose  our    bliss-full     her  -  i  - 


'>:"F  FF'F 


^W 


m 


■a  -       -   T      •     T    T 

mind,  To  ev  - 'ry  Chris-tian  high- est    gain;  Seek, then  pur-sue  it  till       ye    find, 
tage,  In  hell's  dark  depthsweredoomedto  fall,    Oh!  may  this  all  our  thoughts  en-gage 


«51=hP 


3 


\'   H    E'F    f 


P^£ 


W 


f^ 


KEFRJIN.Tutti^ 
j  *  cc tempo.- 


5=5 


J.J>J>iJ  'j  i  JYf  p  J   J 


tec: 


* — w — ' — rr- 
Un  -  less  sal-  va  -  tion    we  oh  -  tain,    All  gifts,  all      joys     of    earth  are 
9.      9.    M-        -&■      9 


sSe 


i 


#-       -P-        -f- 


£=2 


& 


F" 


^    ^/' 


J.J.IJ  j  j  |  1 7^ 

less  sal  -    va  -  tion      we      •  oh    -      tain ,      All       gif  t 


vain ;     Un  -  less  sal  -    va  -  tion 


tain,      All       gifts,    all 


7 r  f  b  mp  f  ^ 


^2 


g 


# 


a 


joys      of  earth    are     vain,     All      gifts,  all      joys    of  earth  are     vain, 


^## 


J=J> 


1 


* 


21 


^^ 


* 


3.  f 

What  profit  for  us  to  obtain  It  is  for  all  eternity 

The  wide  -  spread  mighty  universe,  That  we  enjoy  our  heavenly  bliss, 

If  doomed  to  never-ending  pain  Or  writhe  in  endless  misery — 

In  hells  fierce  flames ?  Oh !  fearful  curse !     What  thought  so  full  of  awe  as  this! 

5. 

0  Lord!  ordain, while  we  remain 

On  earth, this  truth  may  penetrate 

Our  inmost  souls, till  we  obtain 

Our  blessed  and  immortal  state. 

855  0  E  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


311 


The  .Commandments  Of  God 

Andantino.(cJ  =  54) 

Vjf       Soli -Unison 


M.H. 


1 


i 


P^ 


.1.1         am  the  Lord,  and    th 


VOICES 


ord,  and    thou  shalt  serve  No  oth-er  gods  but    'Me;1      Re- 
2.  Thou  shaltnot  take  God's  Name  in    vain,  Nor  swear  unlaw-  ful  -  ly;    Things 


»£  f  if  ff3-f  if  f  f  Tl 


1*  i»-    -#■ 


l^ 


REFRAIN.  Tutti. 


j  ij    J  J — JH-p    F  j^  ^  I  J-— J  !  J1 

'   p  f  f    r  i    r  p-f  r  £^p      ^ 

ou  shalt  ob-serve,Faith,IIope,and  Char  -  i     -    'ty L)     /,,, 

alt  nnt      rvT-n-fana      Wopmiix-d      liv  rovo'n  .   out  .      Itt                 i              All 


a     r  .r  r   f  / 

li-°*ion   true  thou  sh 


li-gi6n  'true  thou  shalt  ob-serve,Faith,IIope,and  Char  -  1 
ho  -  ly  thou  shalt  not  pro-fane,  Nor  curse  ir-rever  -  ent 


f=f  f  |f-f+ 


ou  dost  com-mand,  0  Lord,    We   cheer -ful 


^.^ 


# 


ey,I.      "1a 


this  Thou  dost  com-mand,  0  Lord,   We   cheer- 
it       £       f      A    ,  jQ 


e=F& 


And 


ft 


:FEF=r 


our      re-ward,  'Thro'  all  e  -  ter  -    ni  -  ty 


W 


re-ward,  lTb.ro'  all 


to   heavnfor 


i 


n^n 


ter  - 

4U- 


m 


p 


.6- 


3. 

Remember  that  thou  Sanctify 

Thf-  holy  Sabbath  day; 
Work  not  without  necessity, 

Hear  holy  Mass,  and  pray. 
Cho.— All  this,  etc. 

Thy  Parents  honor,  serve  and  love, 

And  cheerfully  obey: 
And  servants  must  obedient  prove 
When  without   sin  they  may. 
Cho—  All  this,  etc. 

5.  8. 

Thou  shalt  not  kill,— nor  vengeance  take,  False  witness  thou  shalt  ntver  bear, 


Bo  not  commit  Adultery 

In  thoughts, words,  deeds  or  looks ; 
Beware  of  evil  company, 

And  read  not  dangerous  books. 
Cho— All  this,  etc. 

7. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal,  rot  keep,  nor  waste, 

Nor  cheat  in  any  way; 
Ill-gotten  goods  restore  in  haste, 
And  lawful  debts  repay. 
Cho.- All  this, etc. 


Nor  hate  thy  enemy; 
Forgive  and  love  for  Jesus' sake 
All  that  have  injured  thee. 
Cho—  All  this,  etc. 
hfcont.) 
The  same  commandment  does  beside 

Forbid  all  drunkenness, 
Self-injury  and  suicide, 
And  eating  to  excess. 
Cho.— All  this,  etc. 
C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S  356 


Nor  tell  a  wilful  lie : 
Detraction, if  thou  canst  repair, 
As  well  as  calumny. 
Cho—  All  this, etc. 
9-10. 
Thou  shalt  not  eoret  neighbors   teife, 

Nor  look  with  lustful  eye;  } 
Thou  shalt  not  covet  neighbors  goods, 
Nor  eye  them  enviously. 
Cho.— All  this,  etc. 


Andantino.( 


The  Leaves  Around  Me  Falling. 

J-=66)  _ 


312. 

F.  MARTINI. 


m 


b\fl  j'jj, 


s 


S 


1» m — w~ m w. v — w p » — *j>"g — "-an a 

1.  The     leaves  a- round  me    fall  -  ing  Are    preaching  of       de-cay;     The 
2. The     lightsmy  path  sur- round- ing,  The    helps  to   which  I      cling;  The 


-m 0 f^— — ^^  ~ff»'       g      ■  p.—      m     i^g  r*g    ■   J.     '     p 

hoi -low  winds  are      call  -    ing,  Come  pil  -  grim  haste    a-  way:       The 
hopeswith-in      me      bound  -  ing,  The    joys  that  round  me  wing;     All, 


Ft  t  F  irt  r 


5 


£ 


r 


^ 


=£ 


3E 


^ 


2E 


P 


H 


day        in  night  de  -  clin-  ing  Says        I        must    too     de 
all,      like  stars  at        e  -   ven.Just      gleam    to     shoot  a 

J-     -  -  ■    *     -L » 


cline  5 
way-, 


# 


itt 


^ 


? 


gfS 


* 


r 


?• 


g^# 


rail 


fe 


S 


S 


S 


year     its  life       re  -  sign  -   ing,  Its     lot      fore- shad-  ows     mine 
on       be-fore       to      heav  -    en,  And   chide    at      my         de  -   lay. 


m^ 


3 


A 


m 


& 


r  F I  r      r     F  I  ^ 


w 


f=p 


F 


The  friends  gone  there  before  me 
Are  calling  from  on  high; 
And  joyous  angels  oer  me 
Are  beckoning  from  the  sky. 
"Why  wait,"  they  singz-and  wither 
'Mid  scenes  of  death  and  sin? 
'Tis  better  to  come  hither, 
And  find  true  life  begin'/ 


4. 
I  hear  the  invitation. 

And  fain  would  rise  and  come, 

A  sinner  to  salvation, 

An  exile  to  his  home. 

But. while  I  here  must  linger, 

Thus,  thus  let  all  I  see 

Point  out  with  faithful  finger 

To   heaven,  0  Lord,  and  Thee. 


357. 


C;'R  1913  ?.  J.  K.  &  S 


313  T°  Win  My  Heart  With  Visions  Bright  And  Fair. 


Tr.  CARDINAL  MANNING. 
Poco  risoluto.(J  z  80) 


i 


^J:  J'       I    .fa       ^ 


Sl         J)        J'-         55 


M.  H. 


m 


m 


s 


1.  To       win      my 

2.  Come    all      ye 


heart      with        vi  -  sions  bright    and           fair,  _ 
proud      ones        of      the      earth,     ar  ray 


A 


^Ttf      f    f     if       ?     I?    ^4 


? 


£ 


fc=h 


J1  I  J    J^'Jl 


^^§ 


f       b •* :    J* 


In    vain    the    world  with     all      its    craft    has      tried:      Harm  -  less     and 
Your  gathr-ing  hosts    a  -  round  me     far      and     wide;       My     heart    is 


'nf   p  f  if  f 


PW 


^Ff^? 


m 


i 


h  .h  -^ 


i 


m 


weak     its       daz  -  zling  weap    ons       are,_        I       noth  -  ing      fear,    with 
calm     a         mid    the     loud      af    -     fray,_       I       noth -ing      fear,    with 


% 


5     -+ 


m 


F 


i 


T 


f 


T 


Je-sus    at     my     side;      I       noth-ing   fear,  with      Je-sus  at     my      side. 
Je-sus    at     my     side;      I       noth-ing  fear, with      Je-sus  at     my      side. 

r,J3 


r^  ii  f  p  if  ir  p  £  if  f  if  f  jr  E^fei 


3.  4. 

Death  has  for  me  no  fears,  its  bitter  pains  Jesus,  my  Lord!  my  only  hope  and  shield; 

Shall  never  from  my  King  my  heart  divide:  No  powers  of  ill  before  Thee  can  abide; 

Faithful  to  Him  till  death  my  will  remains;  I  trust  in  Thee  upon  the  battle  field, 

I  nothing  fear,  with  Jesus  at  my  side  .(bis.)  I  nothing  fear,  with  Jesus  at  my  side. fa* 

0/R  1913  P.J.K.i  S.  358> 


Da  Mihi  Animas! 


314. 


Words  from  The  Voice  of  the  S.  Heart." 

Andante.  (J.  =56^ 
}  A    ,         soli.    mf 


B.M.  J. 


^$ 


:£ 


h 


5 


Jj'J'i  i'1^ 


£eM 


t—   *  *  *  * 

1.  Let  others  pray     a  -  bout  them -selves,       Thy  grace  leads  man  -   y       ways, 

2.  A  life-long  sor  -  row,    If  Thou  wilt,         And  sharp  en-dur  -  lng-     pain; 


?h%-$  p  E  F  f  if  H^-^  P  p  f  p 


=2r 


^ 


espresstvo 


£ 


^ 


V 


i 


i 


^3 


f     IJ[ 


#      — » — :j: "■ -4.  — "» — — ^ — • 

^Dami-hi    d  -    ni    -  mas?\ls  thus    Thy    splr  -    it      in      me       prays 
All,  all  were  light,  if      souls  for  Thee  Might     -be      the  pre -clous      gain. 

• #^  ._ ?__ ^     -r-  g     -e-  .  ^~> 


yftf-fj 


HP    E  'H» 


i 


f 


itfet 


CHORUS. 


f 


IWTy7 


h: 


M       #    »         J       *  •^-^-^ 


E3 


^S 


Ask  what  Thou  wilt,  0  dear- est  Lord,   Naught, naught  will  I  de         ny, 

0 0  1>«L      * ^* * m ^m m 0  ~Sr kM^ ,  0^0 


S^ 


w=m 


m 


^^ 


? 


tf^'J'J  JiJ  Jif^iJJ'JJj-i^faj 


But  on- ly  give  me  count-less  souls  For  Thee  be -fore  I     die,       ForThee,beforeI   die 


■H'l.pppf  p  if  t  y  iippf 


tf 


S3 


* 


F^ 


3. 


Tears  will  be  sweet  for  Thou  hast  wept,  Whatever  be  the  price,  0  Lord, 

And  blood, if  needs  must  be,-  This  grace  to  me  impart: 

No  cost  too  great  to  purchase  souls,  Souls  from  the  world  and  sin  set  free,- 

0  dearest  Lord, for  TheeSCAorus.)  Souls  for  Thy  Sacred  Heart .(Cho rus.) 


359. 


C/B  1913    P.  J.K.  &  S. 


315. 

The  Day  Is  O'er  The  Moon  Serenely  Beaming-. 


Adagio.  (#.:  50) 
;  rt  f/if Soli. 


Old  Cath.Mel.Harm.ty  C.HAUSER 


jUii  f jffi  H-^  ^3 1  fi  j  1  J:{3  ^ 


1.  The  day_  is    o'er,_  the  moon, se-rene-ly  beam-ing     Tn    sil  -  ver  light- hath 
2.Save  one, who  wake  -  ful    in_  her  lone -ly  dwell- ing,    Of    Ju  -  da    horn, _  a 


yi.iirffif.fi if  Ef  fifHf 


2 


mi^m. 


7 


fr-j M  }\&  •,  g,.  j  j!  1  jpj  J- ij  ^gkr^m 


field  and  forest  drest ;       A  thou-sand  twink-ling  star3  are  gently  gleaming,  The  world  is 
stem  of  Jes-se'srod,_       A  Vir-gin  pure,  all   oth-  ers  far  ex-  eel-ling,  Up-lifts  her 

-•_#   #^~V      -0-'  -0-  -0-     ^~i+  -0-   «■     ♦  *■  -0-  0-'  -0- 


suli 


m 


1 


Et3 


iS 


K: 


hushed,  and  all  is  laid  to    rest, The  world  is  hushed  and  all  is  laid  to    rest. 

heart,  in  tran-quilpray'rtoGod! Up-lifts  her  heart,  in  tranquil  pray  r  to  God! 

■0-'   -0-    -0-      f     -0-   f-      f-      -0^0-  _-0'    -f-        0-      _-0^-0-   -0- 

— \-m — 0 =P- .    I  ■  •    L       »    FT         — : 


m 


Pffffl 


:ezk 


^^ 


7 


r 


JiFJiAJN. 


)    .        /•  RJtFJiA 


fcrt^  N-M^^ 


'Hail,    Ma   -    ry,     full       of        gracel'l  Wiflh  _       Ga  -  briel    we 


re 


m 


r  r  1   ir  e 


w 


& 


2 


3 


crese 


i-y§iig 


ra*7, 


gj^l 


^^ 


£e*3 


_  Hftil,- 


r 

Queen  and  Moth- er  sweet! 


peat;      Hail,  hope  of  A  -  dam's    race! 


m 


I 


f=q* 


1 


pEEJj 


£ 


^ 


p- 


7 


3-  Z_^  4. 

The  while  she  prays,  behold  the  silence  Fear  not,  the  Lord  is  with  thee,  thou  art 

broken;  chosen 

She  starts- a  look  of  fear  o'erspreads  her  face;  The  Virgin  Mother  of  thy  God  to  be, 

She  hears-tillthento  mortal  ears  unspoken  „  And  many  a  heart  in  sin  and  guilt  are  frozen 

Those  words  of  love:  Hail,  Mary,  full  of  grace  Shall  melt  beneath  the  Sunbeam  born  of  you. 

0  Spouse  of  God,0  Queen  of  earth  and  heaven! 
0  Holy  Mother  of  the  Incarnate  Word ! 
In  marked  accents  was  the  answer  given: 
c(r  1913  P.J.K.&  S.    ''Behold  the  willing  handmaid  of  the  Lord." 

360- 


The  Moon  Is  In  The  Heavhs  Above. 


Rev.  F.  FABER. 

Allegro  moderato.(  J  =112) 
Soli,  unison 


316. 


a.  m  m  j  1  j-j  j 


MM 


B.M 

5 


Voicesi.The    moon  is     in   the  heavnsa-bove,Its   lightlies  on  the  foam-y     sea;  So 


Organ. 


¥&m 


^J.^JJ.rJJ.MJ^J 


( 


^ 


1= 


m<7. 


^ 


shines  the     star   of    Marys    love  0  er  this    dark  scene    of     mis  -  er  -  y . 


r 


v^ 


Semi-Chorus,  atempo 
REFRAIN,     crese. 


^JlJ^JlJ^ 


ib^ 


^ 


^ 


Vgs 


^^ 


f 


T 


fffW 


P 


Our  hands  to  life's  hard  work  are  laid,  But  our  hearts  are  thine,  sweet  Mother-  Maid! 


"V.  Jai 


* 


m 


rirrrif 


f=^ 


Full  Chorus.  S.A.B. 


FutlUhorus.  S.A.tt.  ^  n    —=—====— 


* — <r 
Voices.  Our  hands  to   life's  hard  work  are 


But  our  hearts  are  thine,  swreet  Mother-  MaidI 


£=i 


££ 


£** 


laid 


i 


S 


ft 


^ 


Organ 


S 


JJJ: 


/7\ 


^ 


^^ 


^ 


Se 


Oh,thou  art  bright  as  bright  can  be, 
And  bountiful  as  thou  art  bright ; 
And  welcome  is  the  thought  of  thee, 
As  fragrance  of  an  eastern  night! 
Our  hands ,  etc . 


3 

Calm  as  the  blessed  Eye  of  God 

When  it  looks  o'er  all  this  world  below; 
He  bids  thee  shed  His  peace  abroad 
With  a  secret  balm  for  every  woe. 
Our  hands,  etc. 


By  thee  we  learn,  dear  spotless  Queen! 
What  a  glorious  God  our  God  must  be; 
And  in  thy  glory  His  is  seen, 
For  He  shows  Himself  when  He  shows  thee. 
Our  hands,  etc. 
361. 


317 


\fivat  Pastor  Bonus! 

Song  of  Welcome  to  a  Pastor.  * 


Maestoso.(^  =  88.1 


B.  V.  D.  H. 


SBBBI 


^^ 


i 


m 


^& 


m 


I     its 


p^ 


Si 


nm  rm 


773  r? 


*  * 


*m9h+ 


f — r 


i 


>  J1^  ^   H 


^ 


1.  Vi-vat!   Vi  -  vat      Pas  -  tor 
2-  Christ  us  vin-cit!      Christus 


m 


m 


iM 


( 


cmu^muunn^u  aa 


i1  ^n^  n.F    r^.j  j  a 


bo       -       nus!      Vi -vat!  Vi-vat     Pas-tor     bo 
re        -    gnat!     Christus  vin-cit!  Christus  re 


nus !    Vi  -  vat  Vi  -  vat        in    an  - 
gnat/     Christus  vin-cit!    Christus 


£fll^fflfl|J  i$)  i  |^^Lfl»;P-|fM 


m 


m 


tm 


-m-m-M — — ■■- 


if        f    'U^  f  r  f1  i|J_-'  ir^^ 


ter  mini,       Vi  -  vat!    Vi-  vat        in     •»     -     ter     -  num.!  Et 

re         -  gnat!       Christus      vin-cit!    Christus         im-J>e-       rat!  Et 


mM 


ip*H 


J  >  > y^ 


It 


PI 


s 


P 


"»       ^: 


k?   2 


/  iii\i  Ml     ^f\jii[ 


»      *    *    »    Et 


ti    di-xe    .    runt,  Et 


-•■  f-#  -*  .*.    -W- 


xe-nmt,  Et 


ac  -  ee-  den-tes     lae   -    ti   di-xe    -    runt,  Et       ac-ce  -  den  -  tes     he  -  ti  di- 

ac  -  ce  -  den-  tes    lae-     ti  di-xe  -    runt,  Et       ac-ce-  dtn-tes    lae-  ti  di-xe-runt,Et 


j  ±  l  i  H 


+ifrFR 


fci 


^^ 


w- 


w     w      w 


■*■*;■* 


*Tne  Second  Stanza  mav  be  used  appropriate  ]y  for  diverse  occasions. 

362. 


ac  -    ee    -     den  -  tes        lae  -     ti    di  -  xe.  -  runt  Vi  -  vat!  Vi  vat!  Vi-vat!Vi-vat!  in    ae- 

ac  -    ce    -    den  -  tes         lae    -     ti   di-xe-runt  Christus    vin-cit!  ChristusregnaHChristus 


di    -    xe    -    runt,   Et 
di  -     xe    -     runt    Et 


di    -     xe  -  runt        Christus      vin  -    cit!       re  -    gnat! 


i* UU 


^m 


HlJirn 


y#Wtf 


mm 


j  j  j  j 


ter        -       num, 
Im  .  pe-    rat! 


tm  .  pe-    rq 


nitnti?    nujM 


ter      -       num.,  Vi-vat!  Vi  -  vat      Pas-tor      lio 
im  -  pe  -  rat!  Christus   vin-cit!    Christus     re 


mis!   Vi-vat!  Vi-vat      Fas-  tor 
gnat/  Christus  vin-cit!    Christus 


iPP 


WIN 


jjjriiiir^ 


i 


mm 


m  nji'j^  m 


Sg 


lZM 


nj)<nn  \{  r$^m 


bo"    -       nus!     vi-vat!  Vi-  vat     in     ae    -     ter    -     mun,  \i-vat!   Vi  -  vat      in       ae 
re    -     gnat!  Christus  vin-cit!  Christus      re    -      gnat!  Christus   vin-cit!  Christus 


&  7JjJ%fJ 


Pip 


}  m  i  i?  w  } 


s 


wm 


m 


*V^r-| 


* 


iJ: 


r    5  5 '  r        r    f   '  i ^^ 


s 


fgR* 


ter  -    mun,  in    ae-  ter 
im-pe-rat  Christus  vin 


mun,      in    ae-  ter 
cit!    Christus  re 


mini  Vi  -  vat    in     ae  - 

gnat!  Christus  vin-cit! 


P!fr''fr    I ^ilm^tf I Ljt Elf tffffld  fF  f 


a 


• 


M 


I 


^^ 


^^     ^^        .  ff  affwipo  espressivo.   ,  ,   l    l        ,       .       i     l     «?#•    .-frf* 


te'r"""^ — £-J.  num!        Lau-  de-tur  Je-sus  Christus,  Et  Ma-  rf-  a  Ma-ter    e-jus!  A-men. 


regnatHtn  -pe  -  rat!         Lau- de-tur  Je-sus  Christus,  Et  Ma-  ri-  a  Ma-ter   e  jus-  A-^men 


363. 


C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


jl  ft  ^cce  Sacerdos  Magnus* 

^-^  -*■  ^-^  •  Reception  of  a  Bishop.  ■ 

.  A  Largo  Solenne  (J  =  56) 


$  «  -  J>  7  J^  JOi 


MJOJ' 


G.  PAGELLA. 


^^ 


-5 


£•■4"  Ec  -  ce 'sa-cerdos      ma  -    -   gnus, qui  in  di-e- bus     su   -    ispla-cu-it 
B.   1 


fmhfthf'ftffhff  rfrff 


4^ 


3!E^ 


1 


J-  itJ0  J  ^  1 


Ls=r  zs 


Ace  ad.  libitum . 


=£ 


h 


vrrx 


rr  r  >  cj-  1 


s 


>  ra//. 


)>J  i'  h  h 


^rv 


Mosso.(J  =  86.) 


9^3 


^^ 


E=5 


De    -     o    pla-cu-it     De    -    o. 


m 


% 


m     m 


^ 


mf  1  -  de  -  o    ju  -  re  -  ju  -  ran  do 

V -/ 


jtTBMP 


i 


FF? 


j2l 


I-de-o    ju  -  re- ju  -  ran 


do 


I 


R 


f^ 


-rr   rp 


>>-rr  ^J 


tie 


a\ 


s 


I 


;  ^        cresc 


resc    .         _  .    k  i  _     w_ 


.  largo  come  prima 


J.  1'J'l' 


i 


I 


V- 


=2F 


s 


fe  -  cit    il  -  lum    Do'  -  mi  -   nus 


ere  -  see  -   re      inple-bem  su    - 

,  #;    ft     I    *  1  f         ft^ 


:*nMi  f:fif  f  yif8yyg|.fp>i 


*± 


I 


s^ 


^ 


-SK- 


m 


£ 


£ 


£ 


molto  adagio 
)  A     P    con  frrazui 


Calmo. 


J  A     ^    con  fn-azta  irr=~        —        laimo. ^_^ 


am    in  pie- b em       su 


m 


sin 


iT^l  £ 


am.   w/Be- 


e-ne-di-cti  -  oj  -  jyj^  "J) '  I  "      " 


s 


m/     Be-ne-di-cti-  °B^di 


33: 


cti- 


^^5 


5 


s 


3: 


*-J-Lf 


ft^ 


m 


^h^ 


I 


G 


^Copyright  "by  Marcello  Capra  Turin.  364. 


un  po'pih  mosso 


viumosso      .       ,  -  — --         p mf  largo. 

M1 1  J>  J'J  r  Irr JlJJiJJH  j  1iMi_Mj'|  .^a^B 

1 1 — '  l  |        ■  jst        i  4  g  '4  ■*  '0>  -i  g)»  i  4   j  'j-  *  g#i| 


S 


nemom-nium  gen-tnim  de    -     dit   il  -  li,      et  testame'ntumsu-um  confirmavit 


n^MfffVfif  fifrmfirifB^ 


^^ 


m^ 


^ 


^ 


fciat 


* 


rn* 


f^r 


S 


£ 


£# 


^v 


%  Mosso(J  =  86) 


W\ 


IQ>{4  =  86)  ii>/  k       k 


m 


m  •  m  » 


su-per  ca-put  e  -  jus.     I-de-o  ju-re-ju  -  ran 


^ 


53 


do  fe-cit  il  lum  Do'-mi- 


mm  w?}tmi 


m 


-A- 


I-de-o  ju-re-ju  -  ran 


do 


SS 


mi 


r* 


W- 


S 


I 


P 


•  •    * 


molto  adagio 
largo  cane  prima  con  grazia 


#•  m 


-JL 


-& 


Fine 


ff      . 
nuscresce-  re  mple-Dem       su 


m 


ff-irmd 


£-£:  ■£- 


am,     in  ple-bem 
ft  PZ:*9- 


i 


i 


su 


am, 


S 


xc 


i 


Pi  ^ 


?R: 


i  »;*< 


f 


rp 


I 


I 


^ 


<T\ 


n: 


S 


B 


e 


j  /j    Grave  (  J  =  56) 


I 


rail:  molto 


m 


i 


T§, 


ii 


£ 


r  i  r  i  r  r  r 


Gld-ri-a      Pa- tri    et      Fi  -  li  -   o et  Spi  -  ri  -  tu-i        San    -    cto 

J.  rT^J   J  ,    f^  ft^-  J.    J— J  .A 


p^iWy 


t- 


f  ?  |  f  ^  f>  |  ^ 


-6  — 


S 


J-J-t 


# 


S 

S 


a   % 


W 


-Hit 


365. 


LATIN  HYMNS  AND  CHANTS. 


MOTETS  FOR  BENEDICTION. 

LITANIES. 

GREGORIAN  MASSES. 

VESPER  PSALMS   etc. 


In  order  that  doubts  may  not  arise  as  to  the  use  of  the  various  signs 
to  denote   Gregorian  rhythm, attention  is  drawn  to  the  following: 

1.  In  dissyllables,  the  accent  is  always  on  the  first  syllables. In  words 
of  more  than  two  syllable  the  accent  is  marked  by  the  sign(')  placed  up- 
on the  syllable  to  be  pronounced  with  stress. 

2.  In  syllabic  passages  (with  one  note  to  each  syllable.)  the  correct  pro- 
nunciation of  the  text  suffices . 

3.  In  melismatic  passages  (prolonged  by  melodic  ornamentation.)  each  note 
commencing  the  small  groups  of  notes  is  to  be  somewhat  strengthened; but 
these  groups  should  be  bound  together  as  indicated  by  the  slurs,  so  as  to 
produce  a  beautiful  legato. 

4.  The  notes  provided  with  a  quilisma  (*v)  are  to  be  lightly  taken  and 
should  be  introduced  by  a  slight  prolongation  of  the  preceding  note  or  notes. 

5.  The  pressus  (<)  is  to  be  firmly  attacked. 

6.  The  small  notes  (  T  D  , representing  liquescent  tones)  should  be  treat- 
ed simply  as  quavers. 


AveVivens  Hostia. 

Tr.  Rev.  H.T.HENRY,  Litt.D /Hai1' ^^  Living  Victim.) 
Moderato.(J  =  880, 
s.  mf 


319. 


^fe^ 


1 


P 


t 


(  A  -  ve    vi-vens  Ro-sti  -  a,     Ve  -  ri  -  tas    et  vi  -  ta:     Per  te    sa  -  cri 

iHail.Thouliv-ing  Vic-tim  blest,  Truth  and  Life  su  .  per-naL     Old -en  types  in 

I-IIT.             ,                      i           ,                         ,  ,,-,.■> 

^~J — 


f  J  pijrJjij  J  i 


j~m — w 


£ 


-mf — * 


<  A-  ve    vas  cle-men-ti  -  ae,    Scri-ni  -  urn  dul  -   c<5  -  ris      In  quo  sunt   de  - 
•{HaiLThon  an-cient  Mer.cySeat,  Source  of  grace  and    fa  -    vor      Precious  Oint-ment- 
B-  ,         ,   ,    ,  ,  ,   , 


J>.llJ     J    J 


-I  I  J    -I    J    J 


S 


£^ 


(  A-ve  Man- naCoe -li-cum,  Ve  -  ri  -   us     le  -  ga  -    li,     Da-tum  in     vi- 
\Ha  ihTho^i  Manila  from  the  skies.  Yet  more  tru  -  ly      giv  -   en       To    the  pit -grim 


P 


>    f 


#-» 


f i  -  ci  -  a      cun-ctasunt  fi-ni-ta    Per    te  Pa-tri    gl6-ri  -a        Da-tur  in-fi- 
Thee  confessed  Find  their  end  e  -  ter-nal;  In  -  fi-nite  thro'  Thee  the  praise  To  the  Father 


.jJJ'jiJ  UHJJJ'U  U  i  H  r  i  'i i J  j  i 


li  -  ci  -  ae      Coe'-li-ci    sa-p6-ris;  Ve  -    ri-tas  sub-stan-ti  -  ae        To-ta  Sal-va- 

box   re-plete  With  ce  -  les-tial  sa-vor:  Thou  the  God-Man  tru-ly   art       In  di-vinecom- 


^^ 


5 


f 


t^ 


a-  ti-cum    Mi-  se  -  ro  mor-ta-li,-     Me-  di-ca-men  mys-ti-cum     Morbospiri- 
soul  that  sighs  For  her  promised  Heaven-.  My s-ticmed-i  -  cine  Thou  art     For  the  wounded 


mtm 


m 


m 


ni  -  ta    Per     te  stat  Ec-  cle  -  si-  a        Jii  -  gi  -  ter  mu   -   nl  -  ta. 
giv- en,  While  they  love  Thy  Church  ar-rays      As     an  carth-ly       heav-en. 

1. , i I I i k I I. 


A  -  men. 
A  -  men. 


j     JIJ:      J'j      If      J     H 


~Z2 


»=* 


^S 


to  -  ris,   Sa-  cra-men-tum  gra  -  ti  -  ae,      Pa  -  bu-lum   a   -    mo-  ris.    A  -  men. 
pleteness:  Fed      on  Thee  the     lov  -  in  g  Heart  Knows  Thy  raptured    sweetness.  A-  men. 


$ 


3 


^ 


-*-»- 


A-  men. 

A  -  men. 


ta  -  li.     Ro-  rem  dans  ca-  tho*  -  li-cum      Vi  -  tae    im-mor-  ta  -    li. 
spir -  it j  Healed  by  Thee  may  eve-   ry  heart     End-less  life    in  -    her  -  it. 

369.  C/R  1913  RJ.K.&S 


•^^O  °  EscaViatorum. 

y^'*-*  v-/«  (0  Pood  To  Pilgrims  Given.) 

Tr.Kev.  H.  T.  HENRY,  Litt.  D. 

Moderator  J  =  66.)  ______ 


t 


B.J. 
9™f 


PP 


V 


O      es  -  ca  vi  -  a  :       to  -  rum,  0  pa  -  nis    An-  ge  -  lo  -  rum,  0 


I 


O     Food  to  pil-grims      giv  -  en}  Bread 

9 


of      the  hosts  of     Heav  -  en, Thou 


2. 


O     lym-pha,fons  a  - 
0    Fountain  ru  -  by 


$ 


* 


mrf-ris,    Qui         pu    -    ro  Sal-va-  to'  -  ris  E 

glow-ing,     O  stream   of  love   out- flow-  ingFrom 

mf 


J 


^ 


# 


£ 


Man-na    coe  -  li  -    turn-.         E 
Man-  n  a     of       the      shy!       Feed 


su 

with 


ri-  en-  tes 

the  bless-  ed 


ci      -      ba,  Dul 

sweet   -  ness     Of 


-S 


3= 


m 


cor  -  de    pro  -  flu  -    is-,         Te 
Je  -  sus'   pierc  -  ed      side!      This 


Pi 


& 


si    -    ti  -  en  -  tes 

thought    a- lone    shall 

rit.  - 


po     - 
bless 


piu  lento 

if? 


ta,  Haec 
tis,  This' 


* 


P 


ce-  di-  ne  non   pri  -  va  Cor  -  da    quae-ren-ti  -     um. 

Thy  di-vine  com-  plete-ness  The    hearts  that  for  Thee       sigh 


men. 
men. 


-* 


-o- 


^57 
-    men 


so-la    no-stra    vo  -   ta,  His       u   - 

one   de-sire  pos  -   sess    us,  To       drink 

0  Jesu    tuum  vultum, 
Quern  c&imus  occultum 
Sub  panis  specie, 
Fac,ut  remoto  velo, 
Ap^rta  nos  in  coelo 
Cernamus  acie. 


na  suf-  fi  -    cis. 

of  Thy  sweet    tide . 

S. 

We  love  Thee,  Jesu  tender, 

M7io  hidst  Thine  awful  splendor 
Beneath  these  veils  of  grace: 
0h,letthe  veils  be  riven, 
And  our  clear  eye  in  heaven 
Behold  Thee  face  to  face! 


321 


¥mm 


Misericordias  Domini. 

(Psalm  88.) 

3e^__! 


E\ 


3t 


FINE. 


■  _._■ 


5 


pmn 


Mi-  se-  ri-cor-  di 
SOLO. 


as  Do  -  mi  -  ni  _    in  ae-ter-num   can-  ta 


bo. 


V 


^^M 


grf 


In  generationem  et  ge/^-ra^'-o-nem  annuntiaboveritatemtuam  in  o-re  me-o 
c|r  1913  p.  J.K.&  S.  370. 


o 


Larghetto.(J  =  60.' 


Anima  Christi. 

(Solos  and  Duos.) 


322. 


* 


Soli. 


Tutti. 


^m 


m 


m 


F.  L.  COM  IKE  ,   S  .  J. 
Soli.         _ 


3 


-    r  frtJ. 

A  -  ni-ma    Chri-sti,   san-ctf-fi  -  ca         me.  Cor-.    pusChri  -sti, 


jj^gg 


i 


*r*=f 


•~~p: 


*>T 


f- 


1* 


^s 


r'T~n 


r 


pftf 


$ 


TWtfi , 


&tft. 


7M«. 


J^J  j  |  J     J  |  J  e£3 


i 


^^P 


r  JVr  '  F 


r  p  p  f    tSr 


Soli. 


roll. 


Soli 


a  •  ai.-j  jo 


^<«?. 


5 


J 


¥^ 


r    r  ? 

A- qua  la-te-ris  Christi,  la  -    va    me.     Pas   -  si-o    Chri-sti,  con-for-ta 


i 


3 


i 


3 


m 


& 


*:=z: 


=r=ip 


^ 


T 


f* 


-F- 


/ 


S 


3S 


=2 


^ 


-«'-5- 


5Wt. 


<U  n  J 


tM^ 


2W*t, 


■JJ  '|J    J-   J 


Soli 
P 


t  ^^m 


=3* 


me.        0  bo-ne    Je     -      su,     ex-au-di      me.  In    -  tra     tu-a 


is* 


i=^ 


fefe 


a 


v        * 


m 


m 


p 


371. 


$ 


pppptifJ'r   r      - 

se-pa-ra-ri  a        Te .        Ab     ho-  ste     ma  -    li  -  gno 


m 


S 


^ 


^ 


i 


F  /J 


£ 


§ 


J 


i 


=g 


^ 


de  -  fen     -      de 


s 


'<?•??' 


Solo. 


dim. 


■       aim.       ,  i  . 


/ 


^ 


vo  -   ca     me,  Et 


me 


In         ho  -  ra    mor-tis    me  -    ae 


$ 


3 


Hi  j-jg J 


S 


gir^g^ 


f^J 


dim. 


T 


W  [j  J   1 


iEE| 


i1  ,ViV  iWfli? 


te;       Ut  cu 


f#* 


ju  -  be  me  ve  -  ni  -  re,  ve  -  ni  -  re     ad 


cum  san-ctis-,  cum  Sanctis 


vi  t  o\n  o\im\P  Uuiw 


m 


§ 


m       ri 


£ 


p^ 


m 


372. 


j'  i1  mm  ii'  g 


in. 


In  _   rum  v 


tu  -  is  lau-dem  Te,  lau  dem     Te,        in         sae-cu-la  sae-cu  -  lo  -  rum. 


trmttm  m&mpm 


m 


m 


^m 


£ 


sae  -    cu  -  la  sae     -       cu  16 -rum,       A  - 


in  sae-cu-la  sae-cu-  lo    -    rum.        A     -     men. 


3^ 


i  JHiijU 


fx: 


^ 


*S 


^f 


+1 


nt. 


TTZ& 


m  r,A 


=» 


£ 


£ 


f5 


O  Quam  Suavis  Est. 


323. 


'  jij:j  u 


3 


j^_ 


J » J '  J' J 


N^ 


quam  su-a  -  vis   est,*     Do    - 

Lj^TfT  f  r  r  lTr"7  J  J  i  i^  )'i'  J'  J^  J  1  J^r 


mi  -  ne 


cj  err  p  r  p 


ri-tustu  -    -     us!       qui   ut  dul- ce  -  di  -  nem   tu 


in 


f  i  -    li  -  os     de  -  mon  -  stra    -       -    res,      pa    -       ne 


*=* 


£^ 


^g 


S 


p f  ' JJ  ' 


^ 


su-a  -    vis     -      si  -    mo 


de 


coe -  lo  prae 


ErrrrjKr+f 


s 


F 


£ 


sti  -  to,     e-su-ri-en-  tes    re- pies     bo-nis,        fas   -    ti  -  di  -  6  -   sos 


M3=±&^ 


2 


J  J  J  J  JiH 


di  -  vi    -      -    tes        di  -    mit  -  tens  in 

373. 


a  -  nes. 


324. 


AdoroTe  devote,  Mens  Deitas* 
i. 


Solesmes  Version. 


^^ 


£ 


f^^ 


£ 


1.  Ad  -  o      -     ro      te       de  -   vd    -     te, 

2.V1-8US,         ta      -     ctus,     gu  -  stus 


la  -  tens        De  -   i     -    tas, 
in        te        fal   -   li    -    tur, 


i  h    J> 


nri 


^m 


Quae 
YSed 


sub 
au 


his 
di 


fi 
tu 


so 


ris 
lo 


ve  -    re 
tu   -    to 


la    -    ti    -   tas: 
ere  -   di   -  tur: 


g^e 


£ 


s 


P    p    p 


Ti  -  bl  se  cor       me    -    urn 

Cre  -  do  quid  -  quid       dix  -    it 


to  -   turn     sub  -   ji    -  rit, 
De    -    i        FI     -     fi  -    usr 


^ 


^^ 


J^       j)       I' 


*¥=* 


Qui 

a 

te 

con  - 

tern 

-  plans 

to  - 

turn 

de 

■  n  - 

cit 

Nil 

hoc 

ver 

-  bo 

-   ver 

-     i    - 

ta  - 

tis 

ve   - 

ri   - 

us. 

men. 


In  cruce  latebat  sola  Deitas, 
At  hie  late t  simul  et  humanitas; 
Ambo  tamen  credens,  atque  conf  itens 
Peto  quod  petivit  latro  poenitens. 

4.  * 

Plagas,sicut  Thomas  non  intueor, 
Deum  tamen  meum  te  confiteor: 
Fac  me  tibi  semper  mag  is  cre'dere, 
In  te  spem  habere,  te  diligere. 


7. 


O  memoriale  mortis  Domini,    , 
Panis  -vivus,  vitam  praestans  homini 
Praesta  meae  menti  de  tevlvere, 
Et  te  ill!  semper  dulce  sapere 

6.  , 
Pie  Pellicane,  Jesu  Domine, 
Me  immundum  munda  tuo  sanguine: 
Cuius  una  stilla  salvum  facere 
Totum  mundum  quit  ab  omni  scelere. 


Jesu,  quern  velatum  nunc  adspi'cio, 
Oro  fiat  illud,quod  tarn  sitio, 
Ut,te  revelata  cernens  f&cie , 
Visu  sim  beatus  tuaegldrlae.  Amen. 


325. 


s 


AdoroTe  devote,  latens  Deitas. 
n. 


$  J'  J>  J^ 


Jnn^fr 


p  p  p,p  r  m 


^m 


±f 


l.Ad-d-ro    te   de-vo  -  te,       la- tens      De-  i  -  tas,  Quae  sub  his  fi  -gu-ris 
2.       Je -su,  quern  ve -la  -  turn  nunc    ad-spl-ci-o,       0  -  ro  fi-at    il-lud 


nryXJTI 


^ 


p   r  '  J 


5=5 


;5 


*=g 


ve-re  li  r  ti-tas:    Ti  -  bi     se  cor  me   -  um 
quod  tamsi-ti-o,      Ut     te     re-ve-la*    -    ta 


to  -turn    sub  -  ji-  cit, 
cer-nens  fa    -    ci  -  ©, 


^fe£ 


m> 


m 


$ 


^ 


f- 


Qui  -  a       te    con-tem-  plans       to  -  turn     de   -    fl-cit.)       .  Je-su 

Vi  -  su    sim    be  -  a    -    tus         tu  -  ae      glo  -  ri  -  aeJ  '  ' 


A  }>  J>  j.  Jgy,  J  i  p  r,  J  J'  p  p  0 


5 


m 


W=9 


pas-tor  fi -de  -  li-um,    Ad-auge  fi-dem    dm-ni-um      in  te  cre -den  -  ti-um. 
*  The  English  translation  of  this  Hymn  is  ^iven  with  Air   90. 

374. 


Adoro  te  devote,  latens  Deitas. 

Andante  religioso.(J:48)~~" 


326. 

I.  MULLER. 


#Hrt-|J:  J^Jl|T±^J  'J!  Jj;  ^#^ 


i.A  -  do  -  ro  te   de-vo    -  te,     la  -  tens     De  -  i-tas,       Quae   smb  his    fi 
2-         Je  -  su&ucmve-la   -  turn  nunc      ad-  spi  -  ci-o.  O   -    ro    f i  -  at 


9=F$ 


m 


J2 


f?1\fM'\t'   ft 


wm 


^tJgirpFi^^-iJ-  i'jhfjnjrm 


gu  -  ris      ve  -    re       la  -  ti-tas,-       Ti  -  bi  secor    me-um 
il   -  lud    quod  tarn      si  -  ti-o;         Ut,    te  re-ve  -    la-ta 


o  turn 

cer   -    nens 


k-tftifrt  M'  rr 


^ffiflffM? 


M 


^=^ 


m^ 


^OMj^^PMPjdltJitt'jjHM:  1,1:1 


sub  -  ji-cit, 
fa  -  ci-e 


rJVTut  J2J 


Qui  -  a         te  con  -  tern- plans   to  -  turn  de-fi-cit.      * 
Vi    -    su     sim  be  -  a    -   tus     tu  -     ae  glo*-ri-ae. 


tern 

Pr  p  r  * 


£ 


?=B 


i  Ecce  Panis  Angelorum. 

Moderato.fJ;66)  ,         , J 


327 


B.A. 


^ifLrpirH,f4i^ 


w*m 


1.  Ec    ■     ce       pa  -  nis     an    -    ge  -  16    -  rum  Fac   -  tus       ci         bus 

2.  In        fi   .    gii  -  ris    prae  -  sig  -  na  -    tur,  Cum       I    -    sa    -     ac 

a       ^     a      *.     a      jl     j~i  m  J  jri  ±.     A^J.   - 


11 


# 


e 


O  i  \u  t  \£gi\i  jij^j  Jij 


\e-^-"-     re       pa  -  nis      f i 
As      -,    nus      pas-chae     de 

XL  JL       £1 


vl  a     -   to-rum, 

im    -    mo  -    la'-tur, 


1  ±z 


li  -  o,  -    rum 
pu  -  ta  -  tur, 

U  JL) 


m 


Non     mit  -  ten  -  dus     ca,    -     ni  -  bus 
Da  -  tur     man  -  na       . 

A        *.      £L        ±      A  fa 


pa  -  tri  -  bus. 
-      fa 


men. 


m 


¥ 


375. 


C  R   1913    P.  J.  K.  &  S. 


Cj^jCj.  Adoremus  in  Aeternum. 

Caiitabile<J--76> 


§f 


SI 


umf>-        p 


M.H. 


^ 


£i 


— zr 
A 

mfp_ 


do 


~~ * — 
num 


W 


re  -  mus 

42 


in 


ae 


tier 


Sane  -  tis  -  si  - 


do 


re  -  mus 


in 


ae   -      ter  -  num 


3 


P 


*= 


mum,        Sane  -  tis  -  si  -  mum 


57" 

do 


Sa-cra  -    men 


turn. 


m 


^m 


i 


Sane 


P 


tis-  si  -  mum 
P 


Sa  -  era  -  men 


V 


tum. 


A    -  do 


"0 


z: 


~* — 
ter -num 


m 


m 


re  -  mus        in 


ae 


Sane  -   tis -si -mum. 


Sane  -  tis  -  si  - 


re  -  mus        in 


ter-num 


Sane  -  tis  -  si 


P 


H?^ 


m 


^ 


T> W~ 

re  -  mus 


mum    Sa-cra 


m 


men 
/ 


turn, 


do 


in 


ae 


/- 


'-U- 


I 


-o- 


m 


mum    Sa-cra  -  m£n 


turn, 


do 


re 


mus 


S5 


3 


i 


«J « 


3 


1HE 


75 

Sane- 


Sane  -  tis -si-mum    Sa-cra -men    - 


ter    -   num 


tis  -  si-  mum 


g^ 


m 


£ 


¥^^ 


in  ae 


ter 
A 


num 


Sane  -  tis- si-mum   Sa-cra -m6n 


H-i    j   'Up 


i^ 


/?\ 


§H 


turn,     Sa-cra -men 
A 


m 


u 


turn. 

_£2 


do 


PP 


re  -  mus. 
(7\   jb» 


m 


turn,     Sa-cra 


men- 


-    turn. 
376. 


no 


re  -  mus. 


Moderato.(d:54,) 


iftm 


Ave  Verum. 

(First    Melody.) 
J 


329. 


B.F. 


^ 


v w 


^E? 


£ 


r 


£Xj-J£ 


^  Voice.  A     -       ve  ve-rum     cor -pus    na  -  turn    deMa-ri-a       VIr    -     gi 

Tutti.  //if  ,_>i  ^ 


#. 


i 


^S 


i» 


ne  —  Ve  -    re      pas -sum       im    -    mo    -     la   -  turn         In  Cru- 


* 


=N 


a=€ 


Ve  -  re        pas  -  sum     im        mo         la    •    turn 
Soli,  p 


in 


J 


\  if  r  ir  *g 


Cru- 
? 


£^P? 


H'  <r  r 


-   cepro     ho    -    mi  -  ne.  Cu-jus     la     -     tus       per-fo  -  ra-tum 


i 


ce  pro     ho    -    mi  -  ne. 


m 


2m l  Voice.  Soli.  P 


m=^m 


' 


^Zl22 


*      ST       U 


flu  -  xit      a   -   qua    et      san  -  gui  -  ne  ; 


E    -  sto        no     -    bis 


# 


l 


^m 


a        0 


1 


«b^ 


pre  -  gus  -  ta-tum      mor  -  tis      in 


xa 


mi    -    ne. 


It 


5 


P^ 


r>     # 


» ZM 


#      g 


^^ 


P 


0        Je-su    dul  -  cis,     0      Je-su    pi    -    e,        tu  no    -     bismi-se 

-1  ' 


O   Je-su    dul  -  cis,    0      Je-su    pi   -    e,       tu~~  no  -      bismi-se- 


"   r  r  ir  fr 


S 


re 


re,  0         Je-su  dul-cis,       0        Je-su        pi-  e, 


# 


¥ 


re 


re, 


0         Je-su  dul-cis,        0        Je-su         pi  -  e, 


0  Je  -    su  fi  -  11 


P^ 


^ 


T5 — 

men. 


su  fi  -  11    Ma   -    ri 

377. 


ae. 


330. 


Ave  Verum 

(Second   Melody.) 


Solesmes   Version. 


J  ]-,  J>  J     ^  ^  J»  J    I  J'  J)  ,h  g  1 


A  ve    ve-mm    *Cor-pus  na-tum        de  Ma-  ri  -  a    Vfr  -   gi  -  ne:  — 


#hfr^j  bJ'J^ 


fca 


Ve    -      re  pas -sum,     im- mo -la- turn        in  cru  -  ce  pro     ho'-  mi  -  ne:  — 


J'  n  ri  r  J'  .h  j  j  j  J    i  bJ1  /"J  j  Js 


Cu  -  jus    la  -  tus     per- fo  -  ra     -     turn  flu  -    xit  a  -  qua 


s 


^ 


p   r  b.    ^  j  J^ 


i 


et         san    -  gui  -  ne: —  Es  -  to    no -bis  prae  -  gu  -  sta      -     turn 


kfr  ^JJJJJ-J^J-J  J    11  J-J3j4J=S=g 


? 


mor  -  tis  in       ex  -   a  -  mi  -  ne-. 0  Je  -  su       dul   -    cis! 


JlJiiJ  J71J  ||  jTTri-JT]  J  J^J3  i'JJJ  J  II 


0  Je  -  su     pi     -     e !  0 


Je    -     su,  Fi-li     Ma-ri  -   ae — 


331. 


Adoro  Te,0  Panis  Coelice. 


j= 


i 


AndantinofJ  =66) 
m*Soli. 


B.J, 


fc^ 


S 


HI 


E 


£3^# 


r 


# 


«» 


A  -    do-ro     te,    0       Pa.nis    coe-  li 
Nos    fd-  mu-  los    0       De- us    res -pi 

CHORUS, 


je 


0        Do-mi-ne,    0 
Et       gra- ti -  a      nos 


II'    I     Cu'',1     ',' 


S 


a — a 


$ 


-*-    ■#     #      ■«■ 
De  -  us    ma'-  xi  -  me; 
sem-per  re  -  fi  -  ce . 


£ 


San-ctus,  San-ctus,    San  -  ctus      si  -  ne    fi  -  ne, 
rail. — =__  rail. 


J  jNj  JnJp  f  pij  ^  jhi 


#=* 


San-ctus     sem-per   ti-bi     glo-ri-a 

378.- 


Sa-cra  sit  sub     ho-sti-a. 


t 


O  Cor  Amor  is  Victima! 

Andante  religioso.(J  =  48-> 


332. 

A.WERNER. 


ifi 


s 


? 


*  '  g    «  '  i) 


1.  0  cor  a  -mo-ris  Vi-cti-  ma!       Coe-li    per-  en-  ne     gau  -  di  -  urn, 

2.  Cordul-ce,  cor    a-   ma-bi  -  le,        A- mo -re      no-stri    sau  -  ci  -  um, 


m m 


a m  .  & 


m • 


•m-     # 


* 


5B 


3E 


* 


3  Je-su,  Pa-tris  Cor   li  -  ni  -  cum      Pu-ris    a-    mf-cum     men-ti-  bus, 


\y^A 


u 


Z2=i 


u 


,     rull. 


i 


£ 


i^ 


rrr^f 


CTT 


3 


3S 


Mor-ta-li  -    um   so  -  la-  ti  -  um,     Mor-ta-li  -  um  spes   ul-ti-ma.      a  .  men 
A- m6-re     no-stri    lan-gui-  dum,    Fac  sis  mi  -  hi    pla  -  cj£-bi-  le. 


*=* 


fif  fif  r if n r  rfif  fiP  MptijIS 


Pu-ris  a-  man-dum  co'r- di  -  bus,     In  cor-de    re-gnes    6m-ni-um.     A -men. 


Andante. 


'f^fri 


Cor  Jesu  Sacralrssimum. 

i  J  =50. 

sjl  -  mum, 


r    Je-su    Sa-cra-tls 


i 


mi  -  se 


333 

B.H.E. 
re  -  re 


£ 


f 


Alto 
Ten. 


m 


Cor     Je-su   , 


61=£ 


*    i^    g 


l 


SpP 


^ 


Bass.   Qor  je   _   su        Sa-cra-  tls    - 
i  /k  u    no  bis< 


si  -  mum,        mi  -    se 


re 


* 


CorMa-rl-ae     im-ma-cu-  1;(  -  "him 


^ 


5 


f 


^s^ 


m 


±=4 


w 

bis. 


Cor  Ma-  ri  -     ae    im  -  ma    ■•    c 


i 


7 


la 

o & 


turn,    I 


I 


no     i 


^ 


*# 


CorMa-ri-ae     im   -   ma-cu  ■   la 
To  Conclude. 


turn. 


m 


X: 


a  '  0  u  j    '    o 


0  -  ra  pro    no   -     bis.       San-cte   Joseph,  O  -  ra  pro  no  -     -     -      -     bis. 
i  0    -    raprono   -      -      bis. 

£    f  f.JjJ.E:,   ... . ™ ^U± 


SE- 


1^ 


33: 


te 


bis. 


■=■ 


0  -  ra  pro   no 


bis. 


0  -  ra  pro  no      L 


379. 


334 


Andante/  J  =  48.) 
%Soli. 


Cor  Jesu  Sacratissimum. 
II. 


Tutti 


jnf 


B.  M 

_    Soli 
fa     P 


m 


W       a     9       ~u     -W 


3e 


-fi 


$=s 


Cor   Je  -  su     sa-cra-  tfs-  si-  mum,      mi-se  -  re-  re     no   -    bis.  Cor 

-p — 0   .  a m  ,  d-      .  /? 


n'Uf  If  MP  MfJ  P  T  H|r 


i 


p  3 


T 


cr 


s 


fie 


DatUitf 


i 


faS°ftp 


E5 


f 


7" 


35 


Je  -  su    sa-cra- tis- si-  mum, 

J — •— * »    .  P 


mi  -  se  -  re  -  re     no 

jCL. 


m 


2=± 


bis .  Cor  Je  -  su 


=F^ 


^ 


^ 


f 


m 


Tutting    f.resc. 


I 


^ 


TO'/. 


i 


^ 


r,  "<-»v 


3g 


sa-cra  -tis-si- mum, 

•    .  p 


PP 


mi  -  se  -  re  -  re,  ml  -  se  -  re  -  re     no         bis. 

m    .  *~^  *  .  p^ 


=i=i  1  g     S 


BBS 


:n: 


s 


335. 


Moderato. 


O  SalutarisHustia. 
I. 


J 


fc^ 


f 


£=a 


^— d   IJ^JTJ^N 


IP 


1.0       Sa  -    lu  -    ta  -   ris       Ho     -       sti-  a,    Quae 


mt 


&      A—l 


n: 


coe  -  11 


* 


2.U-    ni         tri  -   no  -que      Do      -      mi- no,     Sit 


sem  -  pi  - 


u 


^5 


J= 


S 


^ 


pan-dis    o 

42. 


a: 


sti-  urn,    Bel- la      prae-  munt     ho  - 

2  »-   jbJ  /^.-j    ^* 


ter-  na    glo 


na    e-lo    -     ri-    a.     Qui     vi  -   tarn      si  -    ne         ter-  mi  - 


no.      No 


bis 


do  -  net       in 
380. 


pa  -  tri- 


IS 


Andante.  (J  -72) 


O  Salutaris  Hostia. 
n. 


336. 


it?  1  r-j 


imn 


//^- 


# 


B.  F.  R. 

cresc. 


W^i 


0  sa 

m  1  ti 


~r^ 


lu    -    ta  -  ris   Ho  -  sti  -  a, 


5"     f 

Quae      coe 


mm 


f 


inS 


^ 


^ 


2.U    - 


ni 


S^ 


tri   -    no  -  que   Do  -  mi  -  no 
vnfv 


Sit 


sem  -  pi 


MJ^jiJJ 


i 


a 


r 


W 


r 


r 


l^f 


pan-dis     o'   -   sti  -  um,       Bel    - 


la      'pre-munt     ho  sti  -  11 -a, 


^mM 


m 


9- 


te'r  -  na     glo 


m 


m 


a:       Qui     vi  -   tarn      si  -  ne   ter  -  mi -no 

rail  -  p 


Da. 


ro  -  bur    fer       au  -  xl  -  11  -  um. 


gj 


2    » 


«i    r    J    j 


P^W 


bis        do  -  net      in       pa  -  tri  -  a 


No 


A.   -  men. 

C  R  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


O  Salutaris  Hostia. 


Moderato  maestoso.(Jz92" 


III. 


337 


S 


m 


i 


i=E^ 


REV.  P.  J.  WADE ,  O.  C.  C. 
5 


fL-^-^LJ4 


P^3* 


^ 


r=Tf 


S 


1.0      sa-lu-ta-ris    Ho-sti-  a, Quae    coe  -  11   pan-dis       6    -    sti-um,Bel 

j   j  j.  j    i-    Ji  j.  >  1 


i 


-^    -•-* 


iUM 


P 


f 


? 


t— £ 


2.  U  -  ni  tri-nd-que    Do-mi- no  Sit      sem-pi- ter-na      glo  -    id -a:  Qui 

?  I  mil   ~  PP  ==— 


M 


5 


1 


P^=4 


»=f=Fl 


IS 


.  I      I'l^llr^ 


r «  ,  r 

la  pre-munt  ho-sti-li- a,  Da  -  ro-bur,fer  au  -  xl  - 

j  j  i  i  i-  j>  J?i  iftJj  Jij_  J^  j 


11 -um.    A    -     men. 


4AL 


vi-tamsi-ne  ter-mi-no  No -bis  do-net  in    pa 

381. 


^j 

tri  -  a.     A     -     men 

C/R  1913  P.J.K.&  S. 


338 


O  Salutaris  Hostia. 

IV. 

Moderate*  cantabile.(  J  -  560 


B.  A. 


.uuutittiu  caiiiauiie.v*  =  oo-;  —  


1.0    sa-lu  -  ta-ris    Ho'-sti-  a,       Quaecoe-li    pan-dis     6  -  sti  -i    um, 


& — if— p- 


i 


E 


ft   -f    E 


U 


VV'&  n 


a    c 


x 


2: 


2: 


^__i_^ 


2.U-nitri-  no'. que    Do'-mi  -  no       Sit  sem-pi-  te'r-  na  glo     ri         a, 

^  1  1  ra//. 


ife  m 


U-U^^A 


& 


1? 


r^  \^  \\> 


it 


Bel-la  pre-munt  ho-sti- li  -  a,      Da  ro-bur,fer  au  -  xi-li  -    um.    A 


-    men. 


?w  r  r  1  EMjt^Eg,  rir  p  ig 


PP 


xc 


Quivitam  si- ne   ter-  mi-no     Nobis  do- net  in    pa-tri  -  a.      A  -     men. 
p C/R  1913  P.J.K.&S- 


339. 


O  Salutaris  Hostia. 
v. 


k£ 


LurghettoX  J  =  66.) 


Ancient  Tune. 


££ 


r  r '  r  =r= 

uae        coe  -  li     pan-  dis 

£OJ=nj  .J 


f  t 

-In  -   ta  -  ris    Ho'  -    sti  -   a, 

J,  J     J.jfS^.f 


^^ 


1.0     sa 

J 


r  Cfir-rrirrr  rirnf  ir  r ' r  ^ 

in    tri  -  no'  -  que    Do    -    mi  -  no         Sit  sem  -  pi  -  ter  -  m 


2.U  -  ni    tri  -  no'-  que    Do    -    mi  -  no 

cresc 


sem  -pi  -  ter  -  na 
cresc 


L — r",  1  Z^==»-  cresc  k     k         ™,^  cresc , 


6-sti-um,    Bel-  la    pre-munt,      pre-munt   ho-sti-li-a:        Da  ro-bur, 


W  p-pfHf 


ibLfaJ  J 


i 


iu 


cur  r 


i 


J 


i 


5 


T- 


jrmino 


SI 


glo-ri-a-.        Qui  vi-tam 

J   n,  fzTT,  1  /.T.  ,  J 


^       j3|4JJ|J 


Bl 


^ 


sB 


ne    termi 
1> 


*3^^ 


No -bis   do 


S^ 


T^T 


f=T 


fer     au  -  xi  -  11 -um,  Da  ro-bur    fer       au  -  xi  -    li  -  um.        A  -   men. 


:i         au    -    ai        11 


^''l>     f     f    If 


#### 


&iH£4  nrMi^9 


net    in    pa -tri -a,   No -bis  do  -  net       in      pa-  tri-  a. 

382. 


A  -   men 


0 


Adoramus  te,  Christe. 


340. 


Moderato.(  J  =  72.) 

;  f\    pp 


PALESTRINA. 


fa P 


i 


i 


te 


-©- 


te 


K  f-f  Y 


A  -   do  -    ra     -     mus  -  te,       Chri    ■ 


rrrr 


m 


pp 


^ 


& 


ste,     et       be  -  ne 


fa 


di 


^ 


33 


j    J— J  Jo 

s a — . — « 


33: 


331 


"TT- 


33: 


A   -  do   -  ra 


mus  -  te,      Chri 


fa 


ste,     et       be  -  ne 


-   di 


# 


i 


tu     -     am     re 

de 


a 


i  i  a  ^ !  i  i 


fff  '^r  'f 


rr 


T 


ci-mus    ti 


bi. 


-JJJ 


qui  -  a  per  san-ctam    cm-cem    tu  -    -    am    re  - 
qui  -  a  per  san-ctam    cru-cem    tu-  am  re  . 

J  J^  J  J  A  A   J  J.   J  j^jt 


r  rri*r  r  i¥g 


^ 


33: 


P 


E 


ci-mus     ti    ■ 

de-mis  -    ti 
i    a     cresc. 


bi,       qui  -  a  per  san-ctam    cru-cem    tu 
mun       -      dum, 


am    re 


qui    pas-sus  es        pro  no  .  bis , 

p     creae.  .      ,     Sj 


$$jf\*}  j^nOfj  *rf*Hw^s 


M 


& 


bis, 


f 

de-mis  -    ti         mun 


dum. 


qui    pas-sus  es  pro   no 

qui    pas-sus  es        pro  no 


m 


'  i  c  i  f  ^if    r  i  fM  r  if  f  r    ir-f  i  r  r 


de-mis   -   ti         mun     -  -      dum,     qui   pas-sus  es        pro  no  -  bis , 

Do'  -  mi  -  ne,     Do'    -    mi  -  ne,    mi     -        -      se-re'-  re       no     -      bis. 


P^ 


S=£ 


PP^ 


-far 


^ 


r>r¥  i 


Do'  -  mi    -      ne,     Do  mi  -   ne,    mi      -      se 

bis, Do'  -  mi  -  ne.     Do'-  mi     -       ne,    mi-se  -    re' 


P^ 


I       ^r 


TT 


re  -  re       no      -    bis . 
re     no       .        .     bis 


m 


n..i.ft 


j 


jl  J\f     t  ^T^¥h 


? 


Do  -  mi    -      ne,     Do  -  mi 


ne,    mi 
383. 


se 


re  -  re       no 


bis. 


341 


Andante 


.(J  =  60) 


O  Salutaris  Hostia. 

VI. 


B.J. 


m 


v  h  i  r Tn f 


? 


fO    sa-lu  -  ta  -  ris    hos 


ti 


Quaecoe-li   pan-dis 


Si 


*: 


jy  irJ^i 


* 


r. 


-* — — 1-7 1 — -— -  ■  ■  1  '*— ~  ^_j 

0  sa-lu-ta-ris  hos-ti  -   a,         Quae  coe  -  11  pan-dis 


«Lfei 


^'T^rriJ  nir  rlrif     r?i^j^urir  g 


OS 


ti  -  urn,    Bel -la       pre-  munt  hos-ti     -     11  -  a,    Da  ro  -   bur 


±* 


P^ 


**=* 


S 


* 


w? 


6s 


ti  -  inn, 


Bel-la  pre 


munthos-ti 


li  -  a, 


Darobur 


/ 


n'£. 


gyqF 


?^e 


fer 


au  -  xi 


um. 


men,   A 


men. 


^t^ttt^o 


m 


£ 


J3 

li  -  um. 


fer      au 


xi 


A  -    men,    A 


men. 


342. 


Tantum  Ergo. 


^^ 


:=F=5 


•      *  * 


I;       ~    'I 


^^ 


p-f-  •* J  f 


*    * 


1.  Tan-  turn  er-  go    Sacra  -men  -  turn         Ve 
2.Ge-ni  -  to  -  ri,  Ge-ni-to   -  que  Laus 


ne  -  re-mur  cer  -  nu  -  1 , 
et    ju  -bi  -  la  -  ti  -  o. 


Et  an-  ti-quum  do  -  cu    men  -  turn         No  -vo     ce  -  dat    ri  -  tu  -  1; 
Sa-lus ,  ho  -  nor,  vir-tus  quo  -  que         Sit    et     be-ne-dic-  ti  -  o; 


&  J>  J'  J^^-J 


W 


}'  J'  J-.J  J  J.  J,  J  1IPH 


<r    ~ ■ 0 — zgr~~9 —  •  w  m 

Prae-stet  fides  supple  -men  -  turn      Sen-su-um  de  -   f^c-tu-i.|     ^ 
Pro-ceden-ti    ab   u  -  tro  -  que      Com- par  sit  lau  -   da  -  ti  -  o.) 

In  Easter   time   add  "AUe-ldla'' 


time 


± 


3E 


2 


f=f^T 


V.  Panem  de  coelo  praestitisti 
R.  Omne  delectamentum  in  se  ha 


*W 


e      -     is . 
ben   -  tern 


IE 


(After  the  Oremus) 
A      -       -      men. 


^= 


^1 


384. 


Tantum  Ergo 
ii. 


343 


Solesmes   Melody 


r       r    r- 

l  .Tan -turn      er  -       go 
2.Ge  -  ni  -    to    -     ri. 


TfTPr 


Sa-cra   -    men-  turn,    Ve-ne-re 
Ge  -  ni     -     to    -   que    Laug  et     ju 


mur 
Li- 


:S 


A 


fl 


m 


f 


P 


r 


<&=k 


^m 


KOj    >  js 


^ 


PTTT 


Et     an-  ti-quum   do-  cu-men  -  turn 
Sa-lus,   ho-nor,    vir-tusquo-  que, 


cer    -      nu  -  ij 
la     -      ti  -    o,* 


No  _  vo 

Sit     et 


m 


m 


- 


'  j*  J>  J"3  >  J  1 1. 


^pJ^ 


^ 


ce-dat    ri    -    tu-i:      Praestetfi-des       sup-pie     -      men 
be-ne-dic-    ti-o:      Pro-ce-den-ti  ab    u       -        tro 


mm 


— s — 

turn 
que 


f 


»j>  j>  n  j) 


P  r     f    't? 


Sen  _    su  _    um 
Com  -    par      sit 


r 


de  -  fee 
lau  -  da 


tu  -  i 
ti  _  q 


a, 


men  . 


^ 


385. 


344. 


Lento. (  d  =  44) 


lantum  Erero. 
ill.    ° 


B.H.  E. 


2 


P* 


1. Tan-turn   er-go    sacra-  men-tuin,  Ve  -ne    -  re  -  mur       cer  -  nu  -    i , 


t^ 


m 


i 


m 


r  dr\:i  <* 


^ 


2.Ge-ni  -  t6  -  ri,    Ge-ni  -  t&que  Laus  et'     ju  -  bi 

JLA vat 1 I I ^_  1M 


la  -  ti 


¥ 


M 


p  1  ^  t?J  1  fy 


£^2 


s 


ge 


m 


Et    an-tt-quum   do -en- men- turn   No-vo      ce    -    dat 

9 


ri  -  tu  -    i; 


tS-=- 


£- 


fc 


Sa-lus,  ho  -nor,  virtus  quo^ue  Sit       et     be 

mf      111  „      1     ?  P 


$M 


& 


ne 

rail 


die  -  ti  -    0. 


P 


^P 


a 


d — a 


f 


^>: 


5==** 


A*  -  men. 


Prae-stet    fi-des     sup -ple-men-tum  Sen-su  -urn    de-f^c-tn-i. 


m 


^¥=3 


« 


F 


A  -  men 


Pro-ce  -  de'n-ti       ab    u  -tro-que  Corn-par  sit    Ian-da  -  ti-o 


345. 

,  A    t   Adagio. 


Tantum  Ergo. 

IV 


fr^i'iV'!1  i'K'lH^'li^llr' 


NOVELLO. 


l.Tan-tu 


-turn    er-go      sa-  era-  me'n  -turn,    Ve-ne    -   re -mur     cer-nu 
2- Ge-ni  -  t6  -  ri,     Ge-ni  -    t6-que    Lauset       jU-bi    -      la  -  ti 


*Y\\>i* 


» 


O        O  Q        rj 


<s> — & 


$ 


}>  g  1 J     I  'J    J     I J    J    I  " 


J  I  ''  J-J I  J- ,  J 


8 


Et     an  -  ti'quum     do  -  cu  -  men  -  turn        No-vo       ce-dat       ri   -  tu  -    i. 
Sa-lus,     ho-nor,    vir-tus    quo- que       Sit    et       be-ne   -    die  -  ti   -    o. 


Ym 


(J       (7 


f 


^;,!lf',Jlr'nJ  tf?l(?\lrhH 


/7\ 


it 


P  r  '  t  r  '  tf 

Prae-stet     fi-des    supple-  men-turn  Sen-su  -  urn    de  -fe-  ctu  -    i.      ^    men 
Pro-ce-  de'n-ti       ab  u  -  trb-que  Corn-par  sit  lau-dd-  ti   -     0. 


m 


& 


^^ 


-p — &- 


t 


-&*- 


-&- 


1 


386. 


±* 


Moderate!  J  =80.) 


J. 


Tantum  Ergo. 
v. 


346. 


JiJjiJgJJiM.HiJJJ'ijiJj 


Adapted  from  Mendelssohn. 


¥£=P 


1.  Tan-turn  er- go    Sa- cra-men-tum  Ve-ne-re-mur    cer-nu- i: 

9 


W  g  [  P 


ei 


P 


Et  an-tiquum 

j  J  j 


£ 


fc* 


2.  Ge-  ni  -to  -ri     Ge-ni  -  to-  que  Laus  et  ju  -  bi  -   la  -ti  -  o :        Sa-lus  ho-nor 


#P^ 


J^J'^iii 


S 


£ 


** 


ffi 


do-cu-mentum  No-vo  cedat  ri-  tu  -  i:      Praestetfi-des  supplementum Sen  su-um  de 


m 


W=3L 


m 


m 


& 


wzw. 


^1 


if 


> 


±* 


vir-tus  quo  que  Sit  et  be-ne-dic-ti-6-.      Pro-ce-denti   ab  u-tro-que  Comparsitlau- 
a  tempo.  _  «  rail. 


m 


5=e 

feV-tu-'i,     Praestetfi-des  supplementum  Sen- su-um  de- fee- tu- i.       A- men. 


» 


PP 


F  ppirrp*igi°^ 


a 


da-ti- o,      Pro-ce-den-ti    ab  u-tr6-que  Corn-par  sit lau-  da- ti-  o.      A- men 


Moderate. 


Tantum  Ergo. 

VI. 


■I  1,1  J-ilh)  i)i 


347 

B.M. 


m 


* 


5 


» 


i.  Tan-turn    er-go      Sa-cra-  men-turn  Ve  -  ne  -    re-mur    cer-nu-  i 

.p.         #.      #.  ,  #.      42.        £     &        n  _J  ' 


m 


M 


2.  Ge-ni  -  to  -  ri     Ge-ni     -    to  -  que    Laus  et       ju  -  bi  -  la  -  ti  -  o 

if\      1  1  P 


l\$  J  1 J  jNN  j  u  J 1 J  pid  p  1  hi  J 


# 


Et    an-ti-quum    do  -  cu  -  men-turn  No-vo       ce-dat    ri  -  tu  -   i:        Praes-tet 


S 


£f=# 


»— -= 


©  .£      -f2        _£ 


rrrfif'Pir  if r 


Sa-lus,   ho-nor,     vir-tus     quo-que   Sit  et       be-ne  -  die-  ti  -   0:        Pro  -  ce 

ff Uj     rail. 


M 


I 


** 


F 


s 


t 


=s 


fi  -  des   sup-pie-  men  -  turn    Sen-su  -    urn    de    .    f^c-tu  -  i 


T5~ 

A  -  men. 


m 


-&■  > 


*.-£. 


iSl 


X 


9 » 


^_K_1__| 1 L_l S U !__©_ 

sit      lau   -  di-ti  -    o.  A-  men 


den  -  ti 


ab    u  -  tro  -  que      Corn-par 
387. 


348. 


o 


Andante  religioso 


Tantum  Ergo. 

VII. 


1  *  -» 

eresc  poco 


a    |  ■=— i  ^p=—         eresc  ■        ^ r=—       cresc  par 


9%^ff 


mf 

1.  Tan- turn  er- go     Sa- era- men-turn    Ve  -  ne.  re-mur  cer  -    nu-i,       Et    an- 


=F£ 


EE= 


m 


2=fc 


5^- 


2.    Ge-ni-to-ri,     Ge  -  ni  -  xo'-que      Laus  et    ju-bi-la    -     ti-o,       Sallus, 
a  poco.         |i    I    •===—      f  s-\        i      |    i    |   i  i     k        pcrese ppcq a poeo 


f^jjnJJiiT/n^Ji'i'iiijiiiTrriijj, 


ti-quum     do-  cu- men-turn  No-  vo      ce-dat    "ri    -    tu-i 


Prte-stet  fi-des 


w  e  j  i 


zze 


* 


f 


2 


§ 


gr 


ho-nor,      vir-  tus  quoque,  Sit    et      be  -  he  -  die 


tai 


m^l^N,^ 


ti-o.     Pro1-  ce-denti 
ff-^      pprall. 


m 


±za: 


m 


^ 


^ 


£=f 


?=? 


sup-ple-men-tum      Se'n-su-   urn    de  -free  -   tu-i.        A -men,   A  -    men. 


f  ;aua 


i    ^    ^ 


•#  *■ 


c»  ,  0 


2 


*L 


» 


¥ 


21 


2 


SZ  Z3CE 


n 


§ 


*±c» 


^r 


n 


359 


ab     u-trd-que      Com  -  par   sit     lau- da   -     ti-o.       A -men,    A    -  men. 


Moderate 


S£ 


I 


Tstntum  Ergo. 

VIII. 


Mel.of  A.  CHERION. 


r   Tr,r 


1.  Ian- turn    er-go    Sa-cra-    men-turn    Ve-ne  -  re-mur 


2.  Ge-ni  -  to'- ri,    Ge- ni  - 


ri,    Ge-  ni  -     to  -  que    Lauset  ju  -  bi'-    la 


W 


Et  an 


— © — 
ti-quum 


F^rs 


w  ^ 


S 


do-cu     mentum  No-vo    ce-dat     ri - 


rir-  tus 


Z—  r 


a-lus,  ho-nor,    vir 


P 


quo- que  Sit  et    be-ne-dic 

m£_cresc     iii,    rail 


73 © 


$  I  ■   P 


men-turn    Sen-su-um     de   -j    fe'e-tu  -  i. 


fi-des 
42 


as 


sup-pie  - 


men. 


£ 


% 


M 


¥ 


H 


m 


rf£ 


den-ti    ab    u  -   tr6-que  Corn-par  sit    lau  -    da-ti  .   o 

388. 


mlsn. 


o 


TantumErgo. 

IX. 


350 


i 


Poco  lento  (J=  58) 
mf. 


S.BACH 


fee 


*=i^§ 


iffi-jU^  ?d  J  ^j^j 


r 

1.  Tan-tum  er-go  Sa-cra-men    ■      turn       Ve  -  ne  -    re         mur   cer  . 


AM 


m  r^fFH° 


■LP  J,  J 


o 


p£ 


W 


f=cfa 


— ^-^7 ^      r~ 

2.    Ge-ni -to-ri,  Ge-nl  -  to    -       que     Laus   et      ju    -      bi  -   la- 


5^  ■<  .  J=^J3 J^ — .J  '/Ta 


l^p^^rr  tirr'r   r  CJfS^IP 

nu-i.      Et  an  -  tl-quum     do  -  cu-men  -     turn    No 


/f  j  mm 


s 


^ 


^f 


F 


ti-o        Sa4us,  ho-nor,  Yir-tus  quo  -     que     Sit 


J- 


rtr^r  rA$  t  WW  til  r 


f 


m 


vo 


SM 


ce  -  dat     ri-tu-i:      Prae^stetfi.-des    sup-ple-men-tum 


f  y  Pi/^r^i 


£TI  r  r  rr^ 


et 


be -no-   die -ti-o:      Pro-ce  -den-ti      ab     u  -  tro-que 


^ 


—  |  ^^     |        p^ h 


gff? 


ffiP 


0> 


I 


ttLT  r'f 


f= 


A   -    men 


S 


Sensuum  de-  fee 


tu-  i.  {Organ  Solo.) 


iij  i    ii~J3fr     m   ,    ii^  ijJ? 


'^r  erlr     3 


rrr  r  'urr  r 


Compar  sit  lau-  da 


ti        o, 

389. 


A  -    men. 


351. 


D 


Maestoso,  (d  =69.) 


Tantum  Ergo. 
x 


g  it     J-J 


Jla   h^JJ 


rit: 


± 


fi\ 


F.J. 


=£=8 


r  if^r-p  ig  rrr?# 


^^ 


«n>ra 


r 

'an -turn      er- go   sa-cra-me'n-tum    Ve-  ne  -  re'-mur    ce'r-  nu-h       Et    an- 


S 


^ 


:qe 


IT 


<g-   O  _   — Q — (^ 


f 


-o &■ 


Ge-ni   .    to'-  ri    Ge-ni- to'-que   Laus  et    ju-bi-la   -   ti-  o,       Sa-lus, 


i 


i 


ft* 


i 


*bi 


it 


ffrrr'o'^rP'^ 


W 


Tn 


-©- 


v   l  v 


— TrI — I — I ** 

Praes-tet  fi-des 


ti-quum     do -cu- men-turn  No-vo      ce-dat     ri 


W^ 


z^z 


rr^ri "  r 


IQ=£ 


£ 


£ 


-^»- 


ho  -  nor,  vir-tus  quo-que  Sit    et      be-'ne-dic    ■     ti  -    o:        Pro-ce-den-ti 

rit  t •■  dinu       f^       ^  ^Zj—^ men.  A      -      nj^en. 


t 


i 


i^F  Q-^  *^£   ^  ^  Q~   o   J 

a  i  yv^-ig  p  s  i  rEzg 


g 


^P 


Wf 


^v 


nrifi- 


-o- 


jy  r     ^  i      "  r     ° 

sup-pie- men-turn  Sen-su-  um   de.fec-tu-    i.       y 


v:i>  J^r  rirJ^Ji"  r 


A -men.  A     -      men, 

/SlL 


£ 


|o  _ 


-©- 


hO- 


ab     u-trd-que  Corn-par  sit    lau-da-ti  -  o. 


men, 


352. 

Moderato.(  J  =  7a.) 


m 


p~r?nf\ , A 


0  Bone  Jesu 


33^ 


o 


no 


/V 


PALESTKINA. 


i 


3^ 


p  rfc-r 


+*- 


rifr'r.r^W*8^^ 


-©- 


0    bo-ne  Je     -     su 


S 


mi    -  se- re-re 
jo- 


no  -    bis,     qui 
P£_ P_ 


a    tu  ere- 

:»!f 


jC^-p-JE 


3£ 


^^= 


^^ 


0    bo-ne  Je 

r,    ./ 


SU! 


mi 


se  -    re -re  no 


s 


zz: 


bis,    qui 


a    tu  ere. 


<*- 


33Z3E 


£ 


0    bo-ne  Je 
a-  sti  nos,tu 


su! 


fe£ 


mi        se- re-re 


i   j^o-j.^.j" 


no    .     bis,     qui   -     a    tu  c.re 
pre  -  ti-o-sis     -     si- mo 
JWCN 


a  r:  sti  nos,tu re-de-mi  K   sti  nos  san-gui-ne  tu  -  o  pre  -  ti-o  -  sis  -    si  -  mo. 

Hvv  io    u      pip  Mr    r  l°' r  rlr'r  pNf'  rlr^frfP^ 


a-sti    nos,  tu  re-de-mi-sti    nos  san-gui-ne  tu- o  pre-ti  -  o-sis  -    si- mo. 

.-— -^    p  — =  ".'/'  ,A.  ^  rit.  _ 


iH 


zz: 


Ml  I    J  |  rL    J\  fUr)   ||     J   |  P-       gg 

le-mi  -  sti  nos, san-gui-ne  tu-opre-xi  -   o-si 


-«*- 


#? 


XJL 


a-sti  nos.     tu. 


is  -    si-mo. 


Ps.  116  .Laudate    Dominum. 


353 


(Tone  III) 


^^m 


P  V  P  (P> 


l.Lau    -    da    -    te  Dominum 
3.GI0     -    ri    -     a 


o     -     -   mnes       gen     -     tes;  # 
Pa-tri      et      Fi  -  li     -     -  o,   * 


« 


:•  rs  ri  .^ 


laudate 

e 

um 

0 

mnes 

po   - 

pu   - 

■    li. 

et    Spi 

- 

ri    - 

tu      - 

i 

San 

- 

cto 

m 


r\ 


S 


io£ 


r-r-  T 


s.Quoniam  confirmata    est   I  super  nos 
misericordia 


jus, 


T. 


oj 


^      in 


I7\ 


V  •  P 


3T 


4.Sicut  erat  in  principio,       et 
nunc,    et 


sem 


per, 


i 


I3E 


a 


/^ 


r      r  r^r  cr£ 


et  Veritas  Domini    |  manet 
in  ae  . 


ter 


num. 


lliii- 


*V  1,-10 


§ 


tzn. 


"£- 


£ 


T 


et    in   saecula       saeculorum.         A 


men  . 


391. 


Q  F^  ^4-  Adeste  Fideles. 

Moderato  ( J=  so) 

It  J  A   "if 


o 


Traditional   Melody 
Harm,  by    CARL   HATJSER 


I  I  I  i,l  II 


s 


I 


a: 


r 


r 


§# 


1.  A-    des  -  te,      fi  -  de    -     les,      lae-ti    tri-um-  phantes;  Ve- 


m 


E^ 


2.  En    gre  -  ge       re-    li    -    cto,       hu-mi-les  ad    cu  -  nas  Vo- 


m& 


te       in    Beth      - 


m 


ni  -  te,  ve-    m 


-     nem; 


»■•¥  f      F  [  I  r_  r  f    f 


E 


B 


P 


±sz 


pa 


ca  ti    pas-  to 

CHORUS 


-     res     ap-   pro      -       pe-   rant: 


tti 


P 


ZG. 


m& 


£_ 


Na   -    turn      vi  -    de 


\   P  irlff  if  f 

nos       o  -    van    -      ti        eradi 


te      Re-gem  An  -  ge-    lo  -  rum;     Ve 

9 


B 


a: 


s=£ 


Et 


^4* 


ti        gradu   fes-ti-  ne  -  mus;    Ve- 


mmd 


m  - 


si 


te,    a  -  do-     re  -  mus,     Ve-  ni-  te,  a  -  do-    re  -  mus,  Ve- 

>     J     ,    J       J        J        -  J^l  9 


&*=* 


i  r>  e  ■  ihl  « '  |J 


*=* 


g 


ni 


-  te,    a  -  do-      re  -  mus,     Ve-  nl-  te,  a  -  do-  re  -  mus,  Ve- 


a 


mm 


cresc 


0 


.*-""■>. 


-  te,      a  -  do  -     r 


« 


-J 


i 


•i 


mus    Do 


I 


-*       -9- 

mi-  num. 


i 


£ 


ni  -  te,      a  -    do  - 


re 


mus 


Do 


mi-  num 


3. 


C/Riyi3  P.  J.K.£  S 


Aeterni  Parentis  splendorem  aeternum 
Velatum  sub  carne  videbimus; 
Deum  infantem  pannis  invelutum:        ( 
Venite,  adoremus  (thrice)  Dominum.f  twice. 

4. 
Pro  nobis  egenum  et  foeno  cubantem 
Piis  foveamus  amplexibus: 
Sic  nos  amantem  quis  non  redamaret?  i 
Venite,  adoremus  (thrice)  Dominum.  {  twlce« 
392. 


Tota    Pulchra  es,  Maria, 


355. 


ORATORIAN     VERSION. 


I>      }<      J'      J       II    }>      ii 


t 


h         i       $        E 


I.  To     -    ta  *     pul    -  chra      es,        Ma    -     rf     -    a.  II.  To     -    ta 


hJ^     >>      p      P^ 


P^P^P 


pul  -  chra         es,        Ma    -    rf     -     a.  I.  Et  ma  -  cu     -    la 


I 


fe£ 


£ 


P^f 


P       P     "P 


ri    -      gi     -    na     -     lis  non  est     -     in  te. 


i 


^^ 


I'     J>     ii      s 


t 


II.Et       ma    -   cu    -     la 


ri    -     gi    -    na    -    lis 


\>  J>   i>  «i    J    ii  k  }>  j)   J    i  Df^i 


S^P 


non      est       in         te.        I.  Tu     glo  -  ri    -    a 


Je 


ru 


I 


a 


F^Ff 


? 


sa    -    lem.    II.  Tu         lae   -  ti     -    ti     -    a 


sra  -  el. 


h  }>    J)    i    J^   B 


h    J^    ^    ^    3 


d'         * 


— tt^ — nr? *-* » * 

I.Tu     ho  -  no    -  ri  -   fi  -   cen  -  ti    -  a 


po  -    pu  -    li       no  -  stri. 


J       1,   i 


^ 


^ 


i 


P   CJlf  CJ 


pip^f 


II. Tu    ad-vo-ca-ta  pec  -  ca  -  to  -  rum.  I.  0       Ma    -      ri     -     a! 


t 


jui  n 


fc=^ 


J  J  «>  J   iLM-p  P  p  p  J  II  ^^ 

-     ri    -    a!      I.  Vir-go    pru-den  -tis  -  si  -  ma.H.Vir  -  go 


II.  0     Ma 


fe 


go 


^^->-^ 


P    p  *p    LJ   J   "  J>  ^ 


^ — # 


cle  -  men  -tis  -  si  -   ma.     I.  0    -  ra    pro      no     -     bis.  0    -    ra 


pro    no  -     his  ad         Do-mi-num         Je    -    sum      Chris  -  turn. 

3  93. 


356. 


o 


Tota  pulchraes, Maria. 


l 


Andante  con  moto. 


DON  LORENZO  PEROSI. 

Maestro  direttore  delta  Cappella  Sistina  a  Roma 

e  delta  Gappella  delta  Basilica  di  San  Marco  a  Veuezia. 


hrrrfx^f^. 


jH»Q  J|»         ^ 


«>'tf     ft 


et  ma     -     cu  -  la     o 


To-ta  pul-chra    es,Ma        rf 


S. 
C.A. 


a. 


lpAA 


41 


mmm 


^a 


S  S  lit 


<g    i  o        p>_ 


r 


gil 


i 


^ 


IT 


*=? 


R 


XEG 


rrf 


ORGAN.       legato 


A 


mm 


I 


Al 


fa 


i 


a: 


a   ° 


ri   -    gi  -  na      -       lis 


in  te. 


p  rail 


gpgg 


m? 


w= 


»     -  I-   >T 


p 


ST 


p 


-H-^t 


rrr 


m 


ri  -  gi    -     na 


lis  non       est        In     te, 


-     -^ 


non     est  In        te. 
P 


# 


-€>- 


f 


-t^ 


-tv 


-o. 


■ 


-o- 


TF 


7-rt// 


non  est 


id 


i 


S 


H] 


¥ 


BE 


r 


frpf 


f 


=8F 


XL* 


s 


iiti- 


£ 


it 


rail 


-«r»-. 


Copyright  by  Marcello  Capra  Turin. 
394. 


Tempo  primo 


tu 


glo  -    ri   -    a  Je  -  ru    -    sa  -  lem, 


1 


m 


it 


Tempo  primo 


tu       lae 


irnu  i  ^- ■ i  ^ 


f 


W*F 


m 


it 


T 


o 


hm^ 


2=£ 


-o-5- 


r 


-o-1- 


395. 


7 


* 


rail 


HJL^J  '^_r  «r  r    lJr<  Iff 


ta 

rail 


pee  -  ca 


P#^ 


l=£ 


ta 


pec  -  ca 


to 
P 

t6 


rum 


rum. 


m 


^B 


^m 


*tf 


XT 


i 


;3r^ 

Wall 


yh  iiil  J    i';1 


■r 
j- 


^U 


XE 


f 


rcr 


i*e«  adagio 

0  . 

PP 


Piu  forte  con  ctwre 


Tempo  primo 

vir  -  go      pru  -  den 


tie 


si  -    ma 


i 


j  j  ,  j 


i 


-O-*- 


r^r  r 


u      f  ■  r"   f  r  '  ^  g= 

vir      -      go     pru -den      -        tis  -  si 

vir  -  go     pru     -     den  -tis      -       si 

A — & — ^-« d re^s o J- 


ja: 


mi 


4t 


a! 


ma 
ma 


it 


i 


# 


vir  -  go     pru     -      den    -    tis  -  si 

1— — 


ma 


4 


J 


f=F 


ZEE 


f 


^••ft,  it  s: 


Ji: 


Tempo  primo 


^ 


-»-i- 


396. 


Ma-ter 


mm 


mf 


^^ 


■°  H  In"  :  ^m 


M'  r "'  r  i 


* 


3CE 


^ff 


Ma  -  ter    cle  -  men-tis   -   si   -  ma,  o 


yfy  -  r  r 


9     I  o 


ra,      o      -      ra    pro 


jz 


m 


*z 


]        pp 


Ma-ter 


ii 


i=i 


g=«f 


« 


o  • 


« 


r  r?   f 


J. 


njf 


mm 


=§= 


& 


-©-=- 


i^~^ 


o* 


^   :J  -I  JrJ  ii 


^ 


ter-ce  -  de- 


3S 


^ 


>£  rr  j^r>ff 


no- 


s 


^J 


bis  in  -  ter-ce  -  de 


£L  p 


in    -    ter-ce  -de  - 


AA^l 


w^ 


s 


SE 


in 


Ii  j   J  J  j  I  i^g 


J=J 


ter 


4    JtJJ^j 


T=rf 


Wrr? 


A  A 


7 


r 


^f^f 


S 


SE 


W^-J4 


rall.molto.  PPP  /C\ 

»    8  |^  ^^"imiLntill 


Q  fS  ^  (M 


P^ff 


5» 

stum. 


rT" 


_    _      _      ad Do  -  mi-num   Je  -  sum 

=jj2i '     J  J.    ii  * 


Chri 


^^ 


§i 


Tr  f  f  f  i 


e_ 


ce    -   de 


rall.molto. 


J      J    J  hl>     ^ 


P 


* 


m 


i 


5© 


«»1.   lol 


^        ft 


P 


397. 


357 


o 


Flos  Carmeli.  (Trio.) 

(Feast  of   Our  Lady  of  Mt  Carmel,July  16.) 


I 


Grazioso.  (J  =  84) 
1st  TENOR. 


m 


DI  SIMONE. 
Arr.  By    P.  J.  WADE,  O.C.C. 

it 


t 


4 — <» 


m 


Flos    Car-  me  -    li       vi-tis      flo  -   rl 

2nd  TENOR. 


ge  -  ra,      flos   Car  -  me  -    li, 


t- 


w 


Flos    Car -me'  -    li       vi-tis      flo  -    ri 

BASS. 


ge  -  ra, 


5 


^3 


£ 


^ 


? 


Flos    Car -me  -    li       vi-tis      flo   -    ri   -    ge-ra, 


•baJ 


^m 


^ 


^ 


? 


r=f 


m 


ORGAN. 


J.     b  J 


/     / 


^^ 


WW 


^^ 


I 


S 


z 


vi  -  tis      flo  -  ri 


ge    -    ra, 


/. 


» 


^£ 


£ 


P 


£ 


flos  Car -me  -   li,      vi-tis       flo-   ri     -      ge    -    rav 


m 


w      *•,  — w 


^ 


^^ 


i 


\i 


vi-tis      flo-    ri     -      ge    -    ra, 


^^ 


^ 


*    * 


^ 
« 


jj. 


^ 


398. 


ff 


mm 


m      ■ 


ff. 


O- 


f}  f  i  r  p  r  i  h  t  r— n — p 


# 


Splen-dor      coe     -        li,         Splen-dor,  Splen-dor         coe 


mm 


sfe 


^ 


*         rJ 


Splen-dor      coe 


li,     Splen-dor  coe  -    11, 


¥ 


=t* 


5f=F» 


Splen-dor 


fe 


t 


Splen  -  dor     coe     -        li,     Splen  -    dor     coe  -    li, 


m 


r 


i 


t 


ti^kk 


-Ul 


Splen-dor 

J J- 


^m 


w^ 


f=f 


M 


>)•■  f       !tf 


4E 


JJ 


m 


*m 


f=F 


/» 


nr 


^g 


9    » 


»    » 


r 


s 


r;r  Mr  * 


11,  Vir-go  pu   -  e'r  -  pe-ra,       Vir-go  pu    -     er  -  pe-ra, 


9    9 


e 


coe 


*£=^ 


3 


coe 


jj^J  J, 


m 


li, 


li, 


J. 


P 


rrr 


g-  • 


iz*< 


4 


n 


e        I      rT 


J  n  17)  * 


S99. 


Vir-go  pu    -     er  -   pe-ra, 


m 


j. 


& 


4 


*=* 


fe$ 


fi£^ 


£ 


»   I    I'F 


*^ 


Sin    -     gu    -     la 


rls, 


# 


3=?=r 


?=$ 


P 


m 


Sin    -     gu    -     la 


ris, 


1^ 


Ma-ter  mi  -  tis 


& 


Sin   -     gu   -     la 


55 


^ 


ris, 


Ma  -  ter   mi  -  tis     Ma-ter 


Pi 


v  e 


££ 


iJ  J  J 


E 


$ 


P 


5^ 


£ 


l=£ 


f=fT 


£ 


c\  .p 


fes 


?C^2 


£5^ 


Ma-ter      mi-tis  sed       vi      -      ri    -    nes-cia,    Car-me. li-tis 


pspp 


tzzZ 


Ma  -  ter        mi 


*):     p    li« 


tis        sed        vi 


ri  -  nes-cia, 


»     m 


P—da 


¥ 


Mi  -  tis       sed 


vi  -  ri.sed        vi 


ri 


(fo       b'J  4 


tdsfe 


^ 


±i=± 


n^s-cia, 


$ 


i 


& 


^ 


5p 


^T 


*U 


J. 


m 


fg — bi 


m     m 


m 


irm 


400. 


)  r  p  m  r  nrrriOcTrirjg 


Da  pri-vi   -   le-gia    Stel  -  la,    Stel  -  la        Ma 


P 


l 


:*  p  i  r  r  ir  ttf  f  ir  ^r__rirj*r  r 


* 


£ 


Car- me -11  -  tis  Da  pri-vi   -   le-gia    Stel  -  la     Stel-  la,       Ma 


^ 


^n 


Da  pri-vl  -    le-gia 


Stel  -  la       Ma  - 


#t# 


±=± 


£ 


i 


%    1  E 


i 


ii^ 


(M 


^ 


r? 


? 


t 


^ 


^a 


i 


^ 


^ 


^^ 


»     a 


P 


r\-£\    r\ 


{<•  \&' 


ris     Car-me  -   li    -   tis    Da.       pri  -  vi  -  le  -  gia  Stel-la    Stel- la    Ma   -    ris. 

fo    /CN     /7\ 


3 


a 


£ 


r  w   r 


s 


^ 


£- 


^? 


p 


ris     Car-me    -  li    -    tis    Da       pri  -  vi  -  le' -  gia  Stel  -  la   Stel-la   Ma   -    ris 


£fe* 


£*l 


4 


s 


£ 


V 


ri       Car-me  -   li 


# 


tis     Da       pri-  vi  -  le  -  gia  Stel-la  .Stel-la    Ma  -    ris. 

J-Jj.J    J.J  J.? 


±d 


i 


?^" 


P 


f 


f 


^ 


?,)    7? 


fc 


i 


^ 


«s 


p? 


401. 


c|R   1913    P.  J.K.&  S. 


358. 


Tr  Rev  F.  TKAPPES. 

Cantabile.(J  =76.) 
mL 


O  GloriosaVirginum! 

(0  Glorious  Maid) 


m 


s^s 


» 


B.J. 
mf 


¥ 


3 


£ 


j    JO    Glo-ri  -  6  -  sa     Vir  -   gi-num  Su-bli  -  mis  in-  ter     si-de-ra!Qui 
(0    GlO'Ttous  Maid,  en  ~  throned  on  high,A-bove    the  lights  that  deck  the  sky;    0 


m 


#3 


■t=« 


5 


2  (Quod  Hae-va  tris-tis    abs  -  tu  -  lit  Tu    red-dis    al  -  mo     ger-mi-ne    In- 

')  Thy  bless-ed  Seed     re  -  stores    us    all    We     lost    by  Eves    un  -  hap-py  fall, And 


& 


m 


rail' 


Lento  . 


i 


jiu^^f^i 


^ 


te  cre-a  vit     par-vu-lum  Lac-ten  -  te  nu-tris  u  -  be-re —  A 

Maid  at  whosenia -ter  -  nalbrtastThy  in-  fant  Maker  fed,  caressed. 


1 


men. 


Ji  J'liijJU^ 


wm 


trent  ut   a- strafle' -  bi-les  Coe- li      re-clu-dis  car-di-nes.    A 

bids  the gates  of  heav\i  a -gain    Re-ceive  the  iveeping  souls  of  men. 


men. 


Tu  regis  alti  janua 
Et  aula  lucis  fiilgida 
Vitam  datam  per  Virginem 
Gentes  rede'mptae  plaudite. 

S. 

The  Great  Kings  Gate  art  thou,  and  bright 
Abode  of  everlasting  Light  : 
Ye  ransomed  nations, hail  to  Heaven. 
Oar  Life -Spring  through  a  Virgin  given. 


Jesu  tibi  sit  gloria! 
Qui  natus  es  deVirgine 
Cum  Patre,et  almo  Spiritu 
In  sempite"rna  saecula. 

4. 

To  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
Of  Mary  born,  be  Homage  done; 
The  like  to  God  the  Spirit  be; 
Eternal  Godhead,  One  in  Three. 


359. 


Sanctorum  Agmina. 


Moderator  J  =  84.) 


J  = 


Ancient   Melody. 


HiJ  J  i  J  iptflijt 


& 


^ 


f^r 


$ 


t 


1.  San-cto-rum  ag-mi  - 


na 


Ex-  ce-dans  Do- mi  -  na.     Ma-n-  a,  sal 


a 


^ij^n 


-&■ 


5 


3s 


fJ  f  r '  'r^f? 

ve !    Dul  -  ce  -  do  cor-  di  - 
2. 
Fac  nostra  corpora, 
Mentes  et  pe'ctora, 
Sint  pura  mater. 
Et  roga  Filium 
Ut  nos  post  obitum 
Agnoscat  Pater. 


f  1  i  »  j  ^^ 


um 


spessuppli-can-ti 
3. 
In  valle  flebiles, 
Frequenter  exules, 
Heu  nati  Evae ! 
Ad  te  clamavimus; 
Et  suspiravimus; 
Maria,  salve! 
402. 


um,      Ma -ri- a,  sal- ve! 
4. 
Ut  inter  agmina 
Sanctorum  carmina 
Deo  canamus. 
Tiblqne  debitas 
Per  cuncta  gratias 
Saecla  reddamus. 


Ave  Maria, 
i. 


360. 


Andante.  ( J  =  66.) 


B.  F. 


p'j J  J  r  ir 


•    •  F 


r      I  r    > 


*^ 


A  -  ve   Ma  -  ri 


a,  gra-ti-a         pie 


na-, 


M 


* 


i 


¥ 


P^^ 


P     A  -  ve    Ma  -    ri 


a,        gra      -       ti-  a      pie  -  na; 


Jilt 


Fi/w 


£ 


yzz — w 


r  \"     a 


^ 


Do-nii  -  nus       te 


cum.     A-  ve     Ma  -     ri 


*       '    *    JJ    J   1   "J     ± 


^ 


^ 


V=* 


Solo. 
^  Voice . 


m 


Do      -       mi  -  nus        te-cum,     A-ve     Ma  -     ri    -  a. 

9 


k c- 


3^ 


Be  -    ne  -  die  -   ta        tu         in         mu-li  -    e  -   ri  -  bus,     et  be  -  ne 


Sancta  Ma  -    ri 
mf  ^ 


a,       Ma-ter    De     -        i,       O-rapro    no    -     bis 


£ 


Sancta  Ma  -  ri 


\>J    J^J   I  /j^^i^ 


Ma-ter     De 


i,        O-rapro    no 


bis 
B.C. 


^m 


I 


SKB 


^ 


Z 


pec-ca-to'-  ri-  bus,       Nunc   et    in     bo    -     ra       mor-tis     no 


strae. 


* 


pec-ca  -  to'  -  ri-  bus,       Nunc   et    in     ho 

40a. 


4      M         d  I^J    ^Jl^- 
ra       mor-tis      no    -      strae. 


•      m    l     r. 


361. 


Ave    Maria . 
n. 


A------  --___  _  ve* 


f+rrNIflJini  ijjjj-jjjjjjjww 


Ma-ri 


a,       gra 


ti  -  a    pie    -    na, 


Do-        -        -        --        -        -        ------      mi  -  nu 


pp  j_jiJ>  r  ^ f p  p  r r  eu"  ^^ 


te 


cum:  be-ne-di 


Ctn  tu 


# 


s 


c;r  ^[frjjr^'pcirc/^jjp 


?E£B 


in  mu   -        -       li    -      e     -     pi  bus,  et  be-ne    -    df  ctus 


$ 


m 


m 


m 


^m 


m — "z« 


i     * 


fru 


ctus    ven 

i.  .  -T  ^  \\  ^\  _ 


tris 


jjji  j  ii  j"3  p  J'  ^7^  p  ^2; J  ^  r  ^ 


tu     -      i.      Al      -      le 


lu    -      ia . 


362. 


Ave    Maria, 
in. 


jrJ)  }:    J>   P^  J   '    ^    J'    J)    in 


r  *  r 

A   -   ve       Ma  -    ri  a,  gra   -   ti     -    a         pie    -      na. 


pi'     J>     J>     j     i     J>   J»   J>    J)    J   '   /p 


Do  -   mi     -    nus        te    -    cum;  be  -  ne  -  di  -  eta      tu  in 


h  *  J  J>  i 


m 


^ 


mu  -  li    -   e  -   ri-bus.  T.  P.    in        mu  -  li    -     e  -ri-bus?    al  -  le  -  lu-ia. 

404. 


o 


Sub  Tuum  Praesidium, 


m 


Andante  (e)  =58) 
CHORUS. 


363 


F.L. 


Sb£ 


P 


i^ 


a    g=ts 


f 

VOICES  .  Sub  tu-  um  prae  -  si  -    di  -  um        con  -  fu  -  gi  -  mus,  con  -  fu  -   gi-mus 


i 


S 


^ 


i^ 


5 


§ 


i 


»     I:    d 


1 


33= 


3=^ 


■?5S 


ORGAN 


iUL 


331 


i=ti 


^ 


P 


^F 


±== 


=F=F 

san-cta       De  -  i         Ge     -     ni-tnx,         san-cta     De  -  l      Ge  -  ni-trix 


?SEp 


£ 


fefe 


¥ 


3E 


331 


331 


A^Z 


331 


i=bi 


--J    r~> 


m 


^ 


-**^ 


^ 


=SF 


^ 


BUOnif 


^Mrj^^fff^  MrPf^h):  i 


*3 


54-^* 


Nostras  de-pre-ca-  ti  -  6X    r~     nes         ne  de-spi-ci  -  as ,  ne  de-spi-ci  -  as 


iE 


m 


m 


i 


3 


S 


i 


*^ 


8= 


-#4 


SS 


SP 


:±?3? 


E-=K 


£==£* 


I 


a 


\D.C.»ifSolo. 


^Pl 


Mt^; 


P 


g — y 


E 


*— * 


in  ne-ces-si- ta  -  ti-bus  nos  -    tris.      Sed  ape-  ri  -  cu-lis      cun  -  ctis 


^^fc 


fe 


mm 


% 


% 


t« 


Is 


3= 


'fcl  J.  J  * 


> 


as= 


^s 


33; 


E^ 


33: 


*Pf=F 


^S 


w/ 


Hg 


J  |  J, J  J  r  R,l^ 


f 


$ 


li -be-ranossem-per   Vir-go  glo-ri  -  6  -  sa       et      be-  ne  -    dfc    -     ta. 


i 


^ 


3= 


131 


^ 


D.C 


5 


* 


m  r  rr^i 


~j 


-s1-1- 


~*^r 


405. 


364 


Ave  Maris  Stella. 
I. 


-o 


365. 


Moderate 


Ave  Maris  Stella, 
ii. 


B.  A. 


m 


&m 


f 


r=p 


p 


A  -  ve       ma-  ris       stel    -      la, 


De-  i       Ma  -  ter      al 


ma. 


^m 


*\)i  \i  4.1^  i  p^M 


r  r  i  r '  ■  r 


te 


« 


"ii'ii'i'U"* 


r  r  T  r    r 

At-  que    sem-per     Vir 


Fe-lix  .coe-  li       por  -    ta.        At- que 


m=t 


^£± 


gj>, 


J=J: 


j  i  r^  i J 


3 


tt 


* 


r  r  i  r  r 


r 


p 


\-\\y\  iiJjjj^ 


FF 


sem-per  Vir  -   go,      Fe-lix   coe- li       por   -    ta.        A     _       -         -  Y    me 

J     ^    ^L 


50,      Fe-lix   coe-li       por   -    ta.        A     _       .         -  "    men. 
406. 


S 


P 


C\R   1913    P.  J.K.&  S 


Ave  Maris  Stella, 
in. 


366. 


fcAfcl 


Andante  sostenuto. 

mf 


J   1.1  J 


Old  Melody  Harm. by  C.  HAUSER. 

y 


± 


fe£ 


« 


E  r)  ^   d  V  O         ;-       ft         |    6f       ,J_         „^_^ 


p^ 


A 

4 


ve, 


ma-ris        stel 


^^ 


g 


la,     De  -  i         Ma-  ter      al 


fe^ 


*& 


['   'f   r-f 


i 


U: 


-i        J        I  J 


i 


J     j      1-1.  J.-  I 


r   r   'r'rf   'I'-^f 


r=Tf 


r— r 

ma,      At  -  que        sem-per      Vir -      -     go,     Fe  -   lix 


« 


tf 


^ 


r 

coe  -   li 

J    J 


£ 


^^ 


fefcfc*: 


I 


J  J-U       J 


^ 


§ 


r    ri"r  r 


por      -       ta,    Fe   -     lix      coe  -  li 


H 


JS 


por 


ta. 


id 


it 


men. 


£t£^ 


xe 


2. 

Sumens  illud  Ave 

Gabrielis  ore, 
Funda  nos  in  pace, 
Mutans  Hevaenomen. 

3. 

Solve  vincla  reis, 

Profer  lumen  caecis, 
Mala  nostra  pelle, 
Bona  cunctaposce. 


5. 

Virgo  singularis, 

Inter  omnes  mitis, 
Nos  culpis  solutos 
Mites  fac  et  castos. 

6. 

VitaoTpraesta  puram, 

Iter  paratutum, 
Ut  videntes  Jesum, 
Semper  collaetemur. 


Monstratfc  esse  matrem, 

Sumat  per  te  preces, 
Qui  pro  nobis  natus 

Tulit  esse  tuus. 


Sit  laus  Deo  Patri, 

Sumir.o  Christo  decus, 
Spiritui  sancto, 

Tribus  honor  unus.  Amen, 


407. 


367. 


Ave    Maris  Stella. 
iv. 


Moderate 


¥ 


i 


i 


+^^ 


3 


i>[.     0        J 


r    r    f — r- 

ia,  De  -   i       Ma  -  ter 

J-' .J     J    J     J 


rrr 


l.  A    -  ve     ma  -  ris 


stel 


3^ 


j    j    i    J,  J 


^^ 


F¥ 


f£=rfc 


^ 


n.  jn 


F35 

al 


t     f     F    '  ^ 

que      sem  -  per         Vir 

J     J     i      J 


^i 


a, 


At  - 


=fcL 


I1  I  l1     I      I 


go. 


a 


i 


Fe   -  lix     coe    -   li  por      -         ta. 


3 


SI 


J     J     j 


p 

men. 


«l 


& 


f 


f 


Sumens  illud  Ave 
Gabrielis  ore, 
Funda  nos  in  pace, 
Mutans  Hevaenomen. 

3. 

Solve  vincla  reis, 
Profer  lumen  caecis, 
Mala  nostra  pelle, 
Bona  ennctaposce. 


Virgo  singular.is, 
Inter  omnes  mitis, 
Nos  culpis  solutos 
Mites  fac  et  castos. 


Vitam  praestapuram, 
Iter  para  tutum, 
Ut  videntes  Jesnm, 
Semper  collaetemur. 


Monstrate  esse  matrem; 
Sumat  per  te  preces, 
Qui  pro  nobis  natus 
Tulit  esse  tuus. 


Sit  laus  Deo  Patri, 
Summo  Christo  decus, 
Spiritui  saneto, 
Tribus.  honor  unus.    Amen , 


408 


Ave     Maris   Stella. 
v. 


*^ 


Moderato. 


S 


368. 


^ 


r   f    r    f  '  'r^r   r    '  r=f 


Ma   -  ter 


^^ 


1.  A  -  ve      ma  -  ris 


stel 


De 


i 


la, 


L^=J 


iE£ 


£^P 


f 


£ 


* 


±=± 


ig^ 


* 


al       -       ma,         At   - 


e& 


f 


S5T 


que       sem  -  per       Vir 

J i J      J 


A 


go, 


1?     fj 


^: 


r    r    r  ir 


£=i 


W 


^ 


i 


r — r 

Fe    -    lix 


por 


f 


^ 


coe 


ta. 


A    -     men. 


i 


i 


W^ 


f^f 


f 


Sumens  illud  Ave 
Gabrielis  ore, 
Funda  nos  in  pace, 
Mutans  Hevae  nomen. 

3. 

Solve  vincla  reis, 

Profer  lumen  caecis, 
Mala  nostra  pelle, 
Bona  cuncta  posce . 

4. 

Monstra  te  esse  matrem, 
Sumat  per  te  preces, 
Qui  pro  nobis  natus 
Tulit  esse  tuus. 


5. 


Virgo  singularis, 
Inter  omnes  mitis, 
Nos  culpis  solutos 
Mites  fac  et  castos. 

6. 
Vitam  praesta  puram, 
Iter  paratutum, 
Ut  videntes  Jtsum, 
Semper  collaetemur.. 

7. 

Sit  laus  Deo  Patri, 
Summo  Christo  decus, 
Spirftui  sancto, 
Tribus  honor  unus.  Amen. 


409, 


369. 


Salve  Mater  Misericordiae 


£m 


Solesjnes  Version 


^fe^ 


P 


P    P    J     J 


-«M =S 


Sal-ve     ma  -  ter  mi  -  e-e  -  ri  -  cor  -  di  -  ae,  Ma  -  ter 


n~ j~F7nrW+-±  ^-^ 


De-i,     et   ma -ter  ve-ni-ae,      Ma-ter-spe-i,     et  ma-ter  gra-ti  -  ae, 


p3==jr-M-i>  i)    J>  i'    J> 


5^ 

■-j 4*- 


m 


Ma-ter   ple-na    san-ctae  lae-ti  -  ti  -  ae, 
Soli 


0 


Ma  -  ri    -     a! 


MH£-3 


^ 


m 


1.  Sal  -  ve       de 
Z.  Sal  -  ve       fe 


cus        hu-ma-ni     ge-ne-ris,  Sal-ve 

lix       Vir-go      pu  -  er  -  pe  -  ra:  Nam  qui 


# 


i 


^^ 


W 


n  ;>  J>  J>  >,  Jl 


pp 


Vir-go  di-gni-or     ce-te-ris,  Quae  vir-gi-nes  omnestrans-gre-de-ris, 
se-det  in    Pa-tris  dex-te-ra,     Coe-lum  re-gens, ter-ram  et     ae-the-ra, 


i 


),  >j.  ^  p^-^p^^ 


^^ 


^ 


p 


Et  al  -  ti  -  us     se-des    in     su-pe-ris, 
In-tra  tu-a       se  claus-it     vi-sce-ra, 
3. 

Te  creavit  Pater  ingenitus, 
Obumbravit  te  Unigenitus, 
Faecundavit  te  Sanctus  Spiritus, 
Tu  es  facta  tota  divinitus,0  Maria! 
Salve  Mater,  etc. 

4. 

Te  creavit  Deus  mirabilem, 
Te  respexit  ancillam  humilem, 
Te  quaesivit  sponsam  amabilem, 


0     Ma-  ri   -  a!     Salve  Mater, 
0     Ma  -  rl  -  a!     Salve  Mater, 

Te  beatam  laudare  cupiunt 
Omnes  justi,  sed  non  suff  iciunt; 
Multas  laudes  de  te  concipiunt; 
Sedin  illis  prorsus  deficiunt,  0  Maria! 
Salve  Mater,etc. 

6. 
Esto,  Mater,  nostrum  solatium 
Nostrum  esto,  tu  Virgo  gaudium, 
Et  nos  tandem  post  hoc  exsilium. 


Tibi  numquam  fecit  coi)similem,OMaria!Laetos  junge  choris  coelestium,0  Maria! 
Salve  Mater,  etc  Salve  Mater,  etc. 

410. 


O  Sanctissima. 


Adag-io.  (J.-60.) 


370. 

Popular  Melody 


1.0   san-ctis- si- ma,   O      pi    -     is-si-ma,Dul-cis    Vi 


■ — g 


m 


^ 


i.  O   san-ctis-  si 
2.  Tu   so  -  la  -  ti-um 


o 

Et 


Pi 
re    - 

JrsL 


is  -  si  -  ma  ,Dul-cis    Vir  -  go  Ma  -  rf 
fu  -  gi-um ,  Vir  -  go,  Ma-ter    Ma  -  ri 


a! 
a! 


F-prnr  fiffrif%^ 


i 


?^F 


de  -  bi-les,Per-quam   fle-bi-les,Sal-va  nos,  0     Ma  -  ri 
re-spi-ce     Ma-ter,        a-spi-ce,  Au-di   nos,  0     Ma-ri 

?  -Ul    Li      J-sl        rqtl 


3.  Ec-ce 

4.  Vir  -  go 

P 


a! 
a! 


ftJi-JT^rijLJjj|P:-^l,iljHi"i;HiTirTi^ 


s 


1.  Ma  -  tei    a  -  ma  -  ta,   In  -  te-me  -  ra  -  ta,      O  -  ra       o  -  rapro    no 

2.  Quid  quid  op- ta  -  mus,  Per      te  spe-ra-mus:     0  -  ra,      o  -  rapro    no 

_J_       J.  J.  J        J-lJ.       +-  +  +-    -*^-*    ±1     A 


bis. 
bis. 


mrnir^iiffirrifi 

na  do -16  -  res,     O  -  ra,     o  -  rapro   no  -   bis. 
tas  di-\i  -  nam,  0  -  ra.     o  -  rapro   no  -   bis. 


1 


3.Tol   -  le  lan-guo  -  res    Sa   -  na   dc-16  -  res,     O  -  ra, 
4.  Tu     me-di-ci   -  nam  Por  -  tas  di-vi  -  nam,  0  -  ra, 


i 


Ave,  Mater  Gratiae 

Moderato  relig-ioso.(J;60.) 


371 


^ 


te* 


E 


f 


$ 


-9 — 9 — ^r 

l.A  -  ve,  Ma-ter     gra-ti  -  ae, 
2.  A  -  ve,  Ma-ter     gra-ti  -  ae, 


A  -  ve,  Vir  -  go    vir  -  gi-num, 
A  -  ve,    si  -  dus     rii  -  ti  -  lum, 


^^ 


firiTi 


PP« 


$ 


j  j.  ti\7 


i 


rail 


1 


% 


w*=t 


IE3 


Spes    sa  -   lu  -  tis     ho- mi-  num,      Ma 
Laus   et       de-cus      or-  di  -  num       Coe 


■ter    al  -  ina    gra-ti  -  ae. 
-le-stis    mi  -  li  -  ti  -  ae. 


»;>••*  p  j  f  pif r  Pnf  rf  fflf  p 


-?3 Z>~ 

A  -  men 

M4 


ffi^ 


f 


3. 

Ave,  Mater  gratiae, 
Consolatrix  mclyta 
Opein  fer, et  vfsita 
Certantes  in  acie. 

4. 
Ave",  Mater  gratiae 
Peccatorum  vfncuia 
Solve, prece  sedula 
Praes^ntis  familiae. 


411. 


Ave,  Mater  gratiae, 
0  lux  beatlssima, 
Esto  nobis  lucida 
Fulgens  sole  gloriae. 

6.      , 
Ave,  Mater  gratiae, 
Tu  benfgnadiceris: 
Miserere  misereris 
Virgo  Mater  gratiae. 


372. 

Moderato.(J--56) 
,    A        %  CHORUS,  vjf 


Salve,  Pater  Salvatoris. 

(Hymn  to  St  Joseph.) 


e 


I 


t    Q  i 


m 


■R 


w — w 


r   r  ° T^r 

Sal    -   ve     Pa    -  ter    Sal  -  va    -   to  -  ris,  Sal  -  ve,      cu  -  stos  Re-  demp 

-0-  '  -&-       -0-      -&■ 


,    \  iMrrp 


m 


^i 


I 


largo 


fP? 


S3==:r 


I 


^ 


^ 


3 


tS- 


WF22 


P 


rls,  0       Jo-seph!    a  -  ma 


bi  -  lis, 


Sal 


ve, 


Sal 


ve! 


m 


wm 


=* 


^ 


p 


)   ft  Soli. 


l.Sal 
'2.  PI 


ve,  Pa  -  ter     Je 

urn  Pi  -  us     te 


fg=^        p  =^        p 


a 


su    me  -   1,   Spon 
Pa-tro-num,  Te 


i 


se   Ge  -  ni        tri  -  els   De  -  1, 
tu  -  to  -  rem       de   -   dlt    f  i  -  dum 


PPP 


^ 


4"  J-J  J 


largo 


% 


W. 


71 

de  -  co 
ti  -   fer 


Quern 
Pon  - 


~T7 

rat        pu 
Ec   -    cle 


rl    -   tas , 
si    -     ae , 


Sal 
Sal 


ve, 
ve. 


Sal 
Sal 


m 


m 


m 


1 


vei 
ve! 


in 


p^ 


s^-5- 


Exulantes  consolare, 
Morientes  amplexare, 
Quos  hie  habes  servulos 

Salve,  Salve! 

4. 

Joseph , filii  David  regis, 

Recondare  Christi  gregit 

In  die  judicli 

Salve,  Salve! 


Salvatorem  deprecare 
Ut  not  velit  liberare 
Nostrae  mortis  tfempore 
Salve,  Salve! 

6. 
Te  precante,vita  iuncti, 
Sint  cum  angelis  conjuncti 
In  celesti    pitria 
Salve,  Salve! 


412. 


Inviolata. 


373. 


Solesmes  Version. 


\>   J'  J^   J'   J    ^    J'   J'  ^ 


g=^ 


fe 


S 


In  -  vi  -  o   -    la  -  ta,*     fn  -  te  -  gra,  et     ca  -  sta     es     Ma  -  rf  -  a: 


J^  h   ^  ;»  J1  i'  j)  ^  j^  b  J 


Quae       es  ef   -    fe   -  eta      ful    -    gi  -  da      coe  -    li       por  -    ta. 


^^5 


1^         I)       h      J^ 


^^ 


0         Ma  -  ter        al    -    ma     Chri  -  sti 


ca  -    ris    -     si   -    ma: 


j  J'     J>    J.     J    gilli 


^S5 


P^P 


Sus   -    ci    -    pe        pi    -     a         lau  -  dum    prae    -      co    -    ni    -    a. 


t>     h    J^    i, 


3=g 


:£E=£EEE5 


£ 


Te  nunc   fla  -  gi  tant     de  -  vo  -  ta  cor  -  da   et   o  -  ra 


J'    J>   J'    ^    J      J'    J'    J'   J'    J'    J''    /'    J 


No-stra      ut         pu    -    ra        pe'  -  cto  -    ra   sint       et      cor  -   po  -    ra. 


f)     J>     J'     h     J'    >     J'    EEF^i 


£ 


Tn    -    a         per         pre    -     ca   -    ta        dul     -      ci      -      so    -    na: 


h     u    J>    \> 


£^ 


S 


£ 


P=f 


No  -  bis       con    -     ce  -  das       ve    -    ni    -    am     per        sae    -    cu    -    la 


p  j,  j  j  i  jj  m 


^5 


'■J  g    ^ 


O       be-nj'-gna!       0      Re  -  gi   -    na!  0      Ma  -  rf  -  a.     Quae  so -la 


J,    J)    J,    J^3^ 


JJJ^JJJJJII 


in  -  vi  -  o   -   la 


ta        rjer  -  man     -     si 
413. 


sti. 


374. 

Moderato.(Jki6.) 


frif^H+^ 


Retina  Coelijubila. 


^ 


B.M. 


* 


1^-^ 


i 


?) 


y 


1.  Re    -    gi  -  nacoe-  li     ,fii  -bi-la,  Gau  -  de  Ma-n  -  a!  Jam  pul-sa  ce-dent 

2.  Quam      dig  -  nater-ris    gig-ne-re,  Gau  -  de  Ma-rf-a!   Vi-vis     re-sur-get 


y-bftP  lr  f 


*=* 


r=* 


p## 


f 


£ 


7 


7 


T 


- cresc  rail  ~ 


nu-bi-la,Al  -  le  -  Iii 
fu-ne-re,Al  -  le  -  hi 
5 


^^ 


fPP 


ife 


ia!      Lae  -  ta-re,0  Ma-  ri-a,Lae  -tare, O  \Ia-ri-a! 
ia!      Lae-  ta-re,0  Ma-  ri-a,  Lae- tare, 0  Ma-ri-a! 


t±=z 


m 


*=SF* 


m 


S^ 


»^~» 


Lucet  arundo  purpura, 

Gaude  Maria! 
Ut  fulva  terrae  viscera, 

Alleluia! 

9- 
Catena, clavi,  lancea, 

Gaude  Maria! 

Triumphi  sunt  insignia, 

Alleluia! 

Ergo  Maria  plaudito, 

Gaude  Maria! 
Clientibus  succiirrito. 

Alleluia! 


2. 

Quam  digna  torris  gignere. 

Gaude  Maria!  _ 
Vivis  resiirget  funere, 

Alleluia! 

3. 

Sunt  fracta  mortis  spicula, 

Gaude  Maria! 
Jesu  jacet  mors  subdita, 

Alleluia! 

4. 
Ace'rbitas  solatium, 

Gaude  Maria! 
Luctus  reddnat  gaudium, 

Alleluia! 


5. 

TurbaH  sputis  lumina 

Gaude  Maria! 
Phaebea  vincunt  fiilgura 

Alleluia! 

Q. 
Manum  pedumque  vulnera, 

Gaude    Maria! 
Sunt  gra.tiarum  fulmina, 

Alleluia! 

7. 
Transversa  ligni  robora, 

Gaude    Maria! 
Sunt  sceptra  regni  fulgida, 

Alleluia! 


375. 


Tract-  £=»= 

h. 


Domine  non  secundum  peccata  nostra. 

(For  a  time  of  penance.) 


f^i'  J2J)JT}^X  ^rpAltftf^U-SlJTi 


Do -mi  -     -   ne, 


*      non   secun-dum 


j  i>  ^ J JJ J-1  cr  ^rrrr 


pec 


ca-ta    nonstra, 


quae  fe"  -  ci-mus 


nos: 


h    .  .    J>  JaJ-JdOU^  Jl£ 


0    F  p 


m 


ne  -  que      se-cun  -  dum  in-i-qui-ta  -  tes    no 

414. 


stras 


ne   me -mi    -    ne 


i U^  ^j.  P  J^^J  .hj^ .1^77-  Jj  fJ>  gff#g 


in-i  -  qui  -  ta-tum  nos-tra-rum  an-  ti-qusi      -       rum 


f>  J),P  J>  J^J -^J>  J^  J^  J^J)  ii  J"]  j*J  r  r r r  f^p 


ci-to  an-ti-ci  pent  nos     mi-se-ri-cor-  di-ae    tu 


ae: 


fc 


f-f-j^  J'  r^ 


P  P   CJf    fT 


P   P1    P   P  P 


•   d    • 


qui  -  a   pau 

Hie  genvflectitur 


pe  -   res  fa-cti    su-mus 


ni  -  mis 


{JVPP 


m 


TJPLu  IJCf  Cf  ^M 


^ 


Ad  .    .    -  ju-vanos,De  -  us  sa-lu  -  ta-ris  no 


ster 


I *  J>  j^-^^^v^,  j-j  j^  j,  j)  n  n  J^  J  ■  M 


m       m 


et  pro-pter  glo-ri-am  no  -  mi-nis    tu-  i-,        Do  -  mi-  ne,   11-  be 


$ 


<  n  n 


53 


^ 


^^ 


ra         nos 


et  pro  -  pi    -    ti  -  us    e  -  sto 


pec  -  ca.  -  tis    no  -    -     - 


stris, 


pro  -    -  pter  no  -  men 


-£f I— d I— I 1— 1 — J—J I       U— '      Uj 


cTL/r^r 


w-F-m 


tu 


um. 
415. 


376. 


Litany  of  The  Sacred 


Solo. 
Con  moto. 


\>  »    J.      ^ 


«!§ 


1  il  i[t  ij  J  j 


2 


Chris -t"',    e     -     le-  i-son.      Ky  -  ri  -  e,    e 


le  -     i  -  son. 


Ky  -  ri  -  e,    e 


.W    J  j  if^Hiif  r  p  iJ:^  > ^    r  r 


"1 


au  -  di    nos.  Chris -te,   ex  -  au  -  dl     no 


14 


J    J   ,1 


Chris  -  te. 

J-    J 


a 


r  r  r    "  E-r  r 


i 


±^ 


Tutti 


fen 


De  -  us,  mi  -  se  .  re'  _    re  no  - 

De  -  us,  mi  .  se .  re  -    re  no  - 

De  -  us,  mi  .  se .  re"   .re  no  - 

De  -  us,  mi  -  se  _  re  .    re  no  - 


Pater  de  oralis 
Fili  Redemptor  mundi 
Spfritus  Sanete 
Saneta  Trinitas  unus 


3 


m 


his. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 

-J 


m 


Solo. 


TiUti. 


m 


Filii  Patris 
in  sinuVlrginis 
Matris  a  Splritu  Sancto     for 
Verbo  Dei  substantialiter  u 
majestatis  in  -      -    -  fi 
templum  De    -      -     -    i 
tabernaeulum  Al    - 

domus  Dei  et  por   -    -   ta 
torn  ax  ardens  ca     -       ri     - 
justitiae  et  amoris  re   -  cep    ■ 
bonitate  et  amo  -    re 

virtutum  omnium  ab     - 


ae   -       ter-   ni,      mi-se-re-re    no  -  bis 


-  ma-  turn,  mi 
nf  -  turn,  mi 
ni    -  tae, 

sane  -  turn, 

tissi  -  mi, 
coe  -  li, 
ta*  -  tis, 
t;(-cu-Imn,  mi 
pie  -  num,mi 
ys   -    bus,   mi 


se-re-re 

f 
se-re-re 

seVre-re 

se-re-re 
se-re-re 
se-re  -  re 
se-rfe  -  re 

■  se-re  -  re 

■  se-r^-re 

■  se-re-re 


no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no-  bis. 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no.  bis. 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 


I 


» 


*=* 


J-tj  ^ 


X 


i 


m 


m* 


j±± 


*  By  kind  permission  of  the"Apostleship  of  Prayer.' 

416. 


Heart  of  Jesus.  (First  rune.) 

Solo. 


^fr^ 


LUDWIG   BONVIN,  S.  J. 
Tutti 


& 


m 


» 


«-j-« 


5* 


12.  Cor 

13.  Cor 

14.  Cor 

15.  Cor 

16.  Cor 

17.  Cor 

18.  Cor 

19.  Cor 

20.  Cor 

21.  Cor 

22.  Cor 


Je  -  su,  omni  laude  di    -     gnlssi-mum 

Je  .  su,  rex  et  centrum  omni    -        -  urn       cor-di-iun, 

Je  .  su,  in  quo  sunt  omnes  thesauri  sapientiaeet  :-<-i-entiae, 

Je  -  su,  in  quo  habitat  omnis  plenitude        di-vini-ta'  -   ti>, 

Je  -  su,  in  quo  Pater  sibi  bene 

Je  .  su,  de  cujus  plenitudine  omnes  no: 

Je  .  su,  deside'rium  eollium 

Je  -  su,  patiens  etmultae  mise 

Je  -  su,  dives  in  omnes 

Je  -  su,  .fonsvitae  et 

Je  -  mi,  propitiatiopro  pec 


fefe 


com  -  placu-it, 
ae  -  rtpi-mus 
;ie  -  terno'rum, 
ri  -  cor-di-ae, 
qui  invo-eant  Te, 
sancti-ta  -  tis, 
cat  is     no  -stris, 


nu-se-jr-re 
mi^e-re-je 
mi-se-re-re 

mi-se-re-re 
mi-M-rt'-ii- 
mi-se-re-re 
nii-se-re"-re 

mi-se-re-rt 
mi-se-re-re 
mi-st--r£-re 
mi-be-ie-re 


no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -  bis. 


M 


i 


(P 


7* 


^ 


I 


^ 


q       Soli. 


« 


23.  Cor  Je  .  su,  saturatum                        op 

24.  Cor  Je  -  su,  attrltum  propter  scele-  ra 

25.  Cor  Je  -  su,  usque  ad  mortem  obe"di -ens 

26.  Cor  Je  -  su,  lancea  per      -         -        fo 

27.  Cor  Je  -  su,  fons  totlus  con  sola    -    ti 

28.  Cor  Je  -  su,  vita  et  resurr£cti     -    o 

29.  Cor  Je  .  su,  pax  et  reconciliati   -    o 

30.  Cor  Je  -  su,  vfctima  pec                     ca 

31.  Cor  Je  .  su,  salus  in  Te                     spe 

32.  Cor  Je  -  sii,  spes  in  Te  mo          -     ri 

33.  Cor  Je  .  su,  deliciae  Sancto   -     -    nun 


-  pro 
no 
fa 

-  ra 

-  6 
no 
no 

-  to 
-  ran 
.    en 

6m- 


-bri  -  is , 

-  stra, 

-  ctum, 

-  turn , 
nis, 
stra, 

-  stra, 
rum . 

-  ti  -  um , 
■  ti  -  um, 
ni  -  um, 


mi-se- 
mi-se- 
mi-se 
mi-se- 
mi  -se- 
mi-se. 
mi-se 
mi-se. 
nii-te 
mi-se 
-mi-se 


re  -  re 
re  -  re 
re  -  re 
r£  -  re 
r£  -  re 
re  -  re 
r£  -  re 
re  -  re 
re  -  re 
r£  -  re 
re  -  re 


no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis, 
no  -  bis 
no  .  bis , 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  -  bis . 
no  .  bis , 
no  -  bis , 
rib-  -  bis . 
no  .  bis . 


tn&m. 


wt 


WE 


i 


A 


m 


? 


1 


m 


li^i 


■^ 


*=4 


Pec  -  ca  -  tc 


1.  A    -     gnus         De 

2.  A    -     gnus  De 

3.  A    -     gnus  De 


-  i ,    Qui    tol  -  Ms 
.    i ,    Qui    tol  -  lis 

-  i,    Qui   tol -lis 


pec 
pec 
pec 


ca'  -  ta    mun      -     di,  par-ce 

ca"  -  ta    mun      -     di,  ex-au-di 

<$k  -  ta     mun      -     di,  mi-se  - 


. '  mi   -     ne  .  re  -  re, 

.    lmi  -     ne 


se  -   re'  -   re       r. 


fur   rr  j 


£ 


m 


fr 


y.  Jesu  mitis  et  humilis  Corde .  B  .  Fac  cor  nostrum  secundum  Cor  tuum. 

417. 


377 


Litany  Of  The  Sacred 


First  Choir. 
(  J)  -  136.) 


S 


e 


£ 


^^ 


Ky  -  ri  -   e       e   -  le'  -  i   -  son.     Chris  -  te     e  -  Je  -  i 
,       Seco?id  Choir. 


son. 


Ky - 


fe      J^   ^   J>  J    J^  ^ 


^^ 


* 


3==> 


ri  -  e     e  -  le  -  i-son.     Chris -te    au-di  nos,  Chris -te     ex-  au-di -nos 


First  Choir. 


i^ 


Second  Choir. 


mm 


^ 


-o- 


^ 


Pater    de    coe  -  lis  De  -  us , 

Fili  Redemptormundi  De  -  us. 

Spfritus       Sancte  De  -  us. 

Sancta        Trfnitas    unus  De  -  us, 


mi  -  se  -  re  -  re  no    -  bis. 

mi  -  se  -   re  -  re  no  -  bis. 

mi  -  se  -    re  -  re  no  -  bis. 

mi  -  se  -   re  -  re  no  -  bis. 


Tut  til  J  -  63. 
J  f\  U ?njL 


£EE5 


5 


M 


@ 


I 


si 


*±g 


f 

no  -    bis 

4J3 


1.  Cor    Je-su,    Fili  -  i   Patris    ae  -     ter  -    ni,       mi-se-re-re 


JL 


k>:i  it  i  p  r  i-p-p-W 


a 


f^ 


3. 

Cor  JeSu, 

VerboDei|       sub- 

stantialiter     u    -    ni    - 

turn, 

mi- 

se-re  - 

re 

no    - 

bis 

5. 

GorJesVf 

templum  Dei  |                San  - 

ctum, 

mi- 

se-re - 

re 

no    - 

bis. 

7. 

Cor  Jesu, 

domus     Dei|    et  porta  coe  - 

li, 

mi- 

se-re- 

re 

no    - 

bis 

9. 

Cor.  Jesu, 

justitiae  et  amoris      recepta 

-  culum 

mi- 

se-re- 

re 

no    - 

bis 

11. 

Cor  Jesu, 

virtutum    omnium        a-by's  - 

•  sus, 

mi- 

■ se-re - 

re 

no    - 

bis 

13. 

CorJesn, 

rex  et  centrum 

omnium        co'r  - 

dium, 

mi- 

se-re - 

re 

no   - 

bis 

15. 

CorJesn, 

in  quo  habitat  | 

omnis  plenitudo  Divini-ta 

tis, 

mi- 

■se-re- 

re 

no   - 

bis. 

17. 

Cor  Jesu, 

de  cujus  plenitudine  | 

omnes  nos  ac    -     ce  - 

pimus, 

mi- 

se-re- 

re 

no  - 

his 

19. 

Cor  Jesu, 

patiens  et  multae  miseri-cor 

-diae 

mi- 

se-re- 

re 

no    - 

bis 

81. 

Cor  Jesu, 

fons  vitae  et  sancti   -   ta    - 

tis, 

mi- 

-  se-re'- 

re 

no   - 

bis 

23. 

Cor  Jesu, 

saturatum            op   -    prd  - 

briis, 

mi- 

. se-re- 

re 

no   - 

bis 

25. 

Cor  Jesu, 

usque  ad  mortem  obe'diens  fa-ctum, 

mi 

-  se-re' - 

re 

no    - 

bis 

27. 

Cor  Jesu, 

fons  totius  consolati  -  o'     - 

nis, 

mi 

-  se-re" ■ 

re 

no    - 

bis 

29. 

CorJesn, 

pax  et  reconciliatio      no    - 

stra, 

mi 

- se-re 

-re 

no  - 

bis 

31. 

Cor  Jesu, 

salus  in  Te          spe  -  ran  - 

tium, 

mi 

-  se-re'- 

•  re 

no  - 

bis 

33 

Cor  Jesu, 

deliciae  Sanctorum       o'm  - 

mum, 

mi 

-se-re 

■  re 

no  - 

bis 

418, 


Heart  Of  Jesus. ( second  Tune) 


B.  H.  E. 


Ft rst  Choir. 
mf  L 


^^# 


Second  Choir. 


^m 


p^^ 


2.    Cor  Je 


su,  in  sinu  Vi'rginis  Matrisj 


4. 
6. 

8- 

10. 
12. 
14. 

16. 
18. 
20. 
22. 
24. 
26. 
28. 
30. 
32. 


a  Spiritu  Sancto         for  -  ma 

Cor  Jesn,  majestatis  infi -  ni 

Cor  Jean,  tabernaculum  al-tis-s 

Cor  Jesn,  fornax  ardens  cari-ta   - 

Cor  Jcsn.  bonitate  et  amo're  pie  - 

Cor  Jesn,  omni  laude  dignis  -  si  - 

Cor  Jesn,  in  quo  sunt  omnes 

thesauri  |  sapientiae  et  sci 

Cor  Jesn,  in  quo  Pater  sib i  bene     com 

Cor  Jesn,  deside'rium  cdllium       aeter 

Cor  Jesn,  dives  in  omnes  qui 

Cor  Jesn,  propitiatio  pro 

Cor  Jesu,  attn'tum  propter 

Cor  Jesu,  lancea 

Cor  Jesu,  vita  et 

Cor  Jesu,  victima 
Cor 


Jesu,    spes  in  Te 


en  - 

pla  - 

no  - 

invo-  cant 

peccatis  no  - 

seel era  no  - 

perfo  -  ra  - 

resurre'etio     no  - 

pecca-to'  - 


mon  -  en 


-  turn, 

-  te, 
i-mi, 

tis, 
num, 
mum, 

tiae. 
cuit , 
rum, 
Te, 
stris, 
stra, 
turn, 
stra, 
rum, 
tium, 


m 

mi 
mi 
mi 
mi 
mi 


mi 
mi 


-  se- re-re  no -bis. 

-  se  -re -re  no- bis. 

-  se-  re- re  no -bis. 

-  se-  re- re  no -bis. 

-  se-  re'- re  no -bis. 

-  se-  re- re  no-  bis. 


se- 
se- 
mi-  se- 
mi- se- 
mi- se- 
mi-  se- 
mi -  se- 
mi -  se- 
mi -  se- 
mi-se- 


re-re no 
re- re  no 
re- re  no 
re -re  no 
re- re  no 
rd-re  no 
re- re  no 
re- re  no 
re- re  no 
re- re  no 


bis-, 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 
bis. 


p  p  r  r  f  p  p  f  p  p  {J~r [|  ^'  ^  ■*'  ^3^^ 


1.  A-gnus  De-i,qui  tol-lis  pec-ca  -ta    mun-di,     par-ce  no-bis  Do'-mine. 

2.  A-gnus  De-i,  qui  tol-lis  pec-ca  -  ta    mun-di,      ex  -  au-di  nos   Do-mine 

3.  A- gnus  De-i,  qui  tol-lis  pec-ca  -  ta    mun-di,     mi-se-re-re  no-bis. 

V.    Jesu,  mitis  et  hiimilis  corde. 

R.  Fac  cor  nostrum  secundum  Cor  tuum. 


Or  emus. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiterne  Deus,  re'spice  in  Cor  dilectissimi  Filiitui,et  in 
laudes  ft  satisfactions  quas  in  nomine  peccatorum  tibi  persolvit,  iisque  mise- 
rico'rdiam  tuam  petentibus,tu  veniam  concede  placatus  in  nomine  ejusdem  Filii 
tui  Jesu  Christi,  qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat  in  unitate  Spi'ritus  Sancti    Deus,  per 
omnia  saeculasaeculdrum  .    R  .  Amen. 


419. 


o|r  1913  P.J.K.&S. 


378. 


Litany  Of  The  Blessed 


Moderato  Religiose 


1-6  ,       7>if 


r^i   i^jhJ  jj-J    i\±±k 


s 


f 

1.      Ky'-ri    -    e,      e    -      Je'  -  i-son,      Chri      -       ste        e    -    le  -  i-son, 


^ 


1-H^ 


{SgEEEp 


2. 
3. 

Pa-ter  de  coe-lis, 
Spi-ri-tus  San-cte 

De 
De 

-  US,   j 

-  us,  \ 

mi  - 

se    -     re   -    re 

no 

- 

bis, 

4. 

San     -       eta    Ma     - 

ri 

-     a, 

San  - 

eta       De  -     i 

Ge- 

ni- 

trix. 

5. 

Ma      -      ter 

Chri 

-  sti, 

Ma- 

ter  di-  vi  -    nae 

gra 

-ti 

-  ae, 

6. 

Ma       -      ter    ca    - 

stis 

-si -ma, 

Ma  - 

ter        in  -   vio  - 

la 

_ 

ta. 

7. 

Ma      -      ter    a     - 

ma- 

bi-lis  , 

Ma  - 

ter        ad  -    mi- 

ra- 

bi 

-  lis, 

8. 

Ma       -      ter  Crea   - 

to 

-    ris, 

Ma  - 

ter      Sal  -   va   - 

to' 

. 

ris, 

9. 

Vir  -    go  ve  -  ne    - 

ran 

-    da, 

Vir 

-  go      prae  -    di  - 

can 

- 

da, 

10. 

Vir      -        go 

cle 

-  mens, 

Vir 

go        fi    - 

de' 

- 

lis, 

11. 

Se  -  des  sa-  pi    - 

en- 

ti-ae 

Cau 

-  sa  no-strae     lae  - 

ti  - 

ti 

-  ae, 

12. 

Vas             ho -  no     - 

ra  - 

bi-le, 

Vas 

in-si-gne  de-voti 

-  o' 

- 

nis, 

13. 

Tur      -     ris    Da     - 

VI  - 

di-ca, 

Tur 

ris        e  - 

bur- 

ne 

-  a, 

14. 

Foe      -       de  -  ris 

ar 

-     ca, 

Ja 

nu    -     a 

coe 

. 

li, 

15. 

Sa  -  lus    in  -fir     - 

mo 

-   rum, 

Re- 

fu'-gi-um    pecca 

-to 

- 

rum. 

16. 

Au-xi-li  -um  Christia 

-no 

-    rum, 

Re- 

gi    -     na     Ange 

-  lo' 

- 

rum, 

17. 

Re   .    gi  -  na  Prophe  • 

ta 

-    rum, 

Re  . 

gi     -    na  A-posto 

-lo 

- 

rum. 

18. 

Re    -    gi-na  Confes  - 

so 

-    rum, 

Re- 

gi     -     na 

Vfr- 

gi 

-num, 

19. 

Regi-na  si-  ne  la-be 

original!      con 

-  ee 

-     Pta, 

Regf- 

na  saeratissi-mi-Ro-sa 

-ri 

-  i. 

iy.  OJfOJtUS.  {in  harmony.}         , 


fh^'fcjfV  f 


i     J'J'    J      J     IJ:~]'J 


¥ 


w 


20.     A-  gnus  De  i,  qui       tol  -  lis   pec-ca-  ta 

J.— 


mun    -     di , 


J-^^4-^=f  1  I    -v~y- \    1  \     y^=9    '     I  r     p  r 


420. 


Virgin.     (First  Tune.) 


B.  A. 


ii,  ii  *  CJf OMUS Sin  harmony.)       r(^[____ 


Ky-ri    -     e 


le- 


son. 


Ghri-ste  Chri-ste_ 
Chri-ste  Chri-ste  ex 


aii  -  di  nos. 
au  -  di  nos. 


i 


i 


M 


mi 


^1 


t 


no    -   bis. 


Fi  -  li    Re-de'm-  pto  r  mun  -  di 

De    -    us, 

San-ctaTri-ni  -  tas 

u-  nus 

De    -    us  , 

San-cta        Vir 

So 

Vir-gi-num, 

Ma      -        ter 

pu      - 

ris-si-ma. 

Ma -ter         in  -  te 

■  me 

ra    -     ta, 

Ma- ter        bo 

ni  con  - 

si-  li  -  i, 

Vir- go        pru 

den    - 

tis  -  si-ma, 

Vir      -        go 

po   -    tens, 

Spe'-cu    -     lum 

ju      - 

sti  -  ti  -  ae, 

Vas  spi    -    ri 

tu 

a     -     le, 

Ro       -       sa 

my-sti-ca, 

Do       -       mus 

au  -  re  -  a , 

Stel       -       la 

ma  -  tu    - 

ti     -     na , 

Con-so    -     la  trix 

af-  fli  - 

cto'  -    rum, 

Re  -  gi     -    na 

pa-triar- 

cha'  -    rum. 

Re       -         gi     - 

na 

Ma'r-ty-  rum , 

Re-gi-na  San     - 

cto'-rum 

om-m-  um, 

Regi-na  sa-cra-  tfs 

-  si-  mi  Ro-sa-ri  -  i  , 

* 

Other  ending. 

Mi  -  se  -  re   -    re 


0  -  ra,  o   -    ra  pro     no  -    bis. 


*  CHORUS. 


BS 


^3 


fePPl 


IFF 


Chri-ste    ex-  au   di-nos. 


^ 


Mi-se-re'-re 
0    .    ra  pro 


m 


no    .    bis. 
no    -    bis. 


n-2. 


f-f-J    J     l^~H-^   \f    j    gj-g 


m 


E3 


^par-ce    no  -  bis        Do'-mi-ne 
iex  -    au  -  di    nos        Dd-mi-ne 


mi-  se 


re   -     re 


no    -    bis. 


— • — • — • — 0 

^ [r^  — 

■ 0 — 

[ i t^c  f  tu 

9  • 

5h 

9           £                 9 

1 ■ ^= 

• — »^« — ^j 

421. 


CE  1913  P.  J.K.&S. 


379. 


Litany  Of  The  Blessed 


Lento 

JJUO 

mf 


I'll"  ']  \\  J  I 


£5 


-0-         -•t—' 


W 
e. 


-«H- 


~~r 


Voices.  1.  Ky  -  ri 


le' -  i-son.       Chri     -      ste,    e     -     le'-i-son. 


%$$  »  j 


i 


^m 


^ 


J-7 


2. 
3. 

Pa-ter  de  coe-lis, 
Spi  -  ri-tus  San-cte 

De    -    us, 
De    -    us, 

|     mi    -    se  -  re  -  re 

no    -  bis. 

4. 

San   -     -   eta   Ma    . 

ri    -      a, 

San-cta        De  -  i ' 

Ge-ni-trix, 

5. 

Ma       -      ter 

Chri  -  sti, 

Ma -ter  di- vi  -  nae 

gra-ti  -ae, 

6. 

Ma      -       ter   ca  - 

stis-  si -ma, 

Ma- ter  in-vi  -    o     - 

la    -     ta, 

7. 

Ma      -       ter   a     - 

ma-bi-lis, 

Ma- ter        ad  -   mi   - 

ra-bi-  lis, 

8. 

Ma       -      ter  Crea  - 

to'    -     ris, 

Ma -ter      Sal  -   va  - 

to'    -     ris, 

9. 

Vir   -    go   ve-ne   - 

ran    -     da, 

Vir -go     piae  -   di    - 

can  -    da, 

10. 

Vir       -       go 

cle   -    mens 

Vir      -        go       fi     - 

de'    -    lis, 

11. 

Se   -  des    sa-pi     - 

en  -  ti-ae, 

Cau-sa  no-strae  lae 

-    ti  -  ti-ae. 

12. 

Vas             ho -no    - 

ra-  bi  -  le, 

Vas   in-si-gni'  de-voti 

-    o'     -    nis, 

13. 

Tur     -      ris   Da   - 

vi  -  di-  ca, 

Tur     -       ris      e     - 

bu'r-ne-  a, 

14. 

Foe    -       de  -  ris 

ar     -    ca, 

Ja       -        nu  -    a 

coe  -     li, 

15. 

Sa  -  lus   in -fir    - 

mo    -    rum, 

Re-fii-gi-  um  pecca 

-   to    -    rum, 

16. 

Au-xi-li-um  christia 

-no    -     rum 

Re-gi     -     na  Ange 

-    Id    -    rum, 

17. 

Re   -    gi  -  na  Prophe 

-ta         rum 

Re-gj     -     na  A- post 

d  -  Id   -    rum , 

18. 

Re    -    gi-naConfes 

-  so  -     rum, 

Re-gi     -     na 

Vir-gi-num, 

19. 

Regi-na  si  -ne  la-be' 

originali     con 

-  c6    -    pta, 

Regi-na  sacratfssi-mi 

Ro-sa-ri  -  ij 

u 


CHORUS. 


5=5 


vx 


mm 


s 


it.. — ^mza — m 


4     rj      '    m     4 


*p 


f 


m£ 


20.  A-gnus    De-i,  qui  tol  -  lis  pec-ca-ta    mun  -   di,        par-ce   no -bis 


P 


£ 


^ 


428. 


Virgin  (Second  Tune.) 


m¥m 


k-4> 


CHORUS. 


Italian  Melody 
Harm,  by  B.  F.R 

rail. 


fViivnus.  ran. 

j'i'iq  J i';  jn 


Ky  -  ri 


e ._ 


le  -   i 


son. 


Chri    -     ste      au-di      nos. 
Chri-ste    ex  -  au-di      nos; 


R  H  1 1:  r^ 


wm 


p^p 


Fi  -  li.    Re- 
San- eta  Tri 

demp 
-  ni  - 

-tor 
tas 

mun 
u   - 

-di, 

nus 

De 
De 

- 

us, 
us  ,  \ 

mise-  re  -  re 

San- eta 

Vir 

- 

go 

Vir- 

gi 

-  num,\ 

Ma      - 

ter 

pu 

- 

ris 

-  si 

-  ma, 

Ma  -  ter 

in  - 

te  - 

me 

- 

ra 

- 

ta, 

Ma  -  ter 

bo 

- 

ni 

con  - 

si  - 

li 

-   i , 

Vir  -  go 

pru 

- 

den 

- 

tis  - 

si  - 

ma, 

Vir 

go 

po 

- 

tens, 

Spc  -  cu 

lum 

ju 

- 

sti  - 

ti  - 

ae, 

Vaa    spi    - 
llo 

ri 

sa 

■ 

tu 

- 

a 
my- 

sti 

le, 
-  ca. 

\     0    -  ra   pre 

Do 

mus 

au  - 

re 

-  a,    | 

Strl 

la 

ma  - 

tu    - 

ti 

- 

na, 

Con  -  so    - 

-  la-trix 

af - 

fli   - 

cto 

- 

rum, 

Re-   gi      - 

na 

pa- 

triar  - 

cha 

- 

rum,  ' 

Re      - 

gi 

- 

na 

Mar- 

ty- 

rum, 

Re  -  gi  -  na 

san 

- 

cto- 

rum 

om  - 

ni 

-  urn, 

Regi-  na    sa 

-cra- 

tis- 

si-mi 

Ro  - 

sa  - 

ri  ■ 

*'     J 

no 


bis. 


no 


Ms. 


"inr 


lrs: 


■M  >ij  i  i  Jij-J'j  mi  j  j  j  j 


m 


■J  2     " '  -* 

ex -au-di    nos     Do-mi  -ne.         mi -se -re- re     no- bis. 


Do  -  mi  -  ne. 


v  tr  Mptf  firf 


v 


§1 


423. 


C/R    1913   P.  J.  K.  &   S. 


380. 


Litaniae    Lauretanae. 


J^  t>  j>  t 


^fe^ 


s 


^ 


p 


Ky 


ri 


le 


1  -  son. 


Chri 


ste      e  -  le  -  i 


son, 


*r,  iiiUi 


&^ 


^^ 


S 


f^ 


g  J;  p    g  J^^ 


Ky    -    ri-e    e-le-i-son.  Chri-ste    au-di  nos.  Chri  -ste  ex-au-di  nos 


£ 


f^y^  i  i)  i)    £  J) 


P^ 


f^ 


—y       V      7 

Pa  -  ter       de      c.oe-Iis  De   -    us,  mi  -  se 

Fili,Redemptor    mun-di  De   -    us,  mi  -  se 

Spi  -  ri  -  tus     San-cte  De   -    us,  mi  -  se 

Sancta  Trinitas,     u  -  nus  De  -    us,  mi  -  se 

San         -      -      eta    Ma-  ri    -    a  ,  o 

San -eta  D^  -  i  Geni-trix,  o 

San. eta  Vir- go  Virgin um,  o 

Ma -ter  Chri  -  sti,  •  o 

A 


re 
re 
re 


re 
re 
re 


m 


1W-H) 


re  -  re 
ra  pro 
ra  pro 
ra  pro 
ra    pro 


no  -  bis . 
no-  bis. 
no  -  bis. 
no  -bis. 
no  -bis. 
no  -  bis . 
no  -bis . 
no  -  bis  • 


^m 


"m 


^ 


W 


Ma-  ter 


Ma  -  ter 
Ma  -  t^r 


Ma 


Ma 
ter 
Ma 
Ma 
Vir 
Vir 
Vir 


Spe 
Se 
Cau-  sa 

Vas 


T 

di  -  vi  -  nae 

Ma -ter    pu  - 

Ma-ter    cas - 

in  -  vi  -  o    _ 

in  -  te  -  me  - 

Ma-ter     a     _ 

ter    ad  -  mi  - 

bo  -  ni     con- 

ter    Cre  -  a    - 

ter    Sal  -  va  - 

go    pru  -den  - 

£-0     ve  -  ne  - 

go  prae  -  di    - 

Vir  -  go 

Vir -go 

Vir  -  go    fi   - 

cu  -  lum  jus  - 

des    sa  -  pi    - 

no  -strae  lae 

spi  -  ri   -  tu  - 

Vas    ho  -  no  - 


g-ra-ti  - 
ris  -  si  - 
tis  -  si  - 
la      - 
ra 

ma-  bi  - 
ra  -  bi  - 
si   -  li   - 
to      - 
to      - 
tis  -  si  - 
ran     -• 
can    - 
po      - 
cle    - 
de      - 
ti 


ti 
ti 
-  ti 
a 
ra  -  bi 


en 
ti 


ae , 
ma, 
ma, 
ta  , 
ta, 
lis, 
lis, 

i  , 
ris, 
ris, 
ma, 
da  , 
da  , 
tens,' 
mens,| 
lis, 
ae  , 
ae  , 
ae  , 

le, 

le  . 


ra    pro    no  -  bis. 


ora  pro  nobis 


424. 


$'  p    p    p    p    p_i'  p    p(iH=P^ 


*^TT 


Vas     in  -  si  -  gne   de-vo-ti-  o     -       nis, 

Ro-  sa    my-sti  -  ca, 
Tur-ris     e  -  bur-ne  -  a, 
Do  -mus  au  -re  -  a, 
Foe- 
Ja  - 
Stel-la 
Sa-lus 
Re-  fu  -  gi  -urn 
Con- so  -  la  -trix 
Au-  xi  -  li  -  urn  Chri- 
Re-gi  -  na 
Re-gi  -na    Pa - 

Re-gi  -  na 
Re-gi  -  na     A  - 
Re- 
Re  -  gi  _  na 
R'e- 
Re-gi  -  na     San- 
Regina  sine  labe 

o  -  ri  -  gi  -  na  - 
Regina  Sa-  cra-tis  -si  - 


o  -. ra    pro  no  -bis, 


-de  -ris    ar  - 

-  ca, 

nu  -  a      coe  - 

li,        i 

ma  -tu  -  ti   - 

-na,       1 

in   -fir-mo- 

-rum,  I 

pec-ca  -  to    -    - 

rum,  I 

af  -  fli  -cto    - 

rum,  1 

sti  -  a   -  no    _ 

rum,  \ 

An  -  ge  -  lo   -    - 

rum,   \ 

ora  pro  nobis 

tri  -  ar  -  cha  . 

rum,  / 

Pro-phe-ta  -     - 

rum, 

po  -  sto-lo  -    - 

rum,  I 

gi  -na    Mar-ty- 

-rum,  1 

Con-fes-  so  -    - 

rum,   1 

gi  -  na  Vir-gi  - 

num,    1 

-cto  -rum  6  -mni- 

um, 

li      con-ce  -      -  pta, 
mi     Ro-sa  -ri  -  i. 


& 


lj  r    ■-=£=  p  p  p  p 


A  -  gnus  De 
A  -gnus  De 
A-gnus       De 


1  , 
i  . 


qui  tol  -  lis  pec  -  ca  -  ta 
qui  tol  -  lis  pec  -  ca  -  ta 
qui     tol  -   lis     pec  -  ca    -    ta 


m 


£ 


^ 


^ 


&* 


mun   - 

di, 

par 

-    ce 

no 

-  bis 

Do 

-    mi     • 

■    ne. 

mun  - 

di, 

ex 

-    au 

-  di 

nos 

Do 

-    mi     - 

•    ne. 

mun  - 

di, 

mi 

-    se 

-  re 

-    re 

no 

- 

"bis 

4*5. 


381. 


Rorate,  Coeli,  De  super. 

(Tempore  Adventus.) 


Soli. 


Oratorian  Version. 


£=5 


J'  J     ■    J^  ^   J' 


V=?=f 


Ro  -  ra  -    te,    coe-  li,  de'-su-per:       et   mi-bes   plu  -  ant    ju  -    stum. 
Tidti.  Soli. 


i  h  J)  jTJ)  ,h  J-  J  ■  J>  J>  J'  J>  J-  J-  J' 


^ 


Ro-ra-  te.etci-Ne   i  -  ra  -  sea  -  ris,  Do-mi- ne.-     ne  ul-tra  me-mi- ne-ris 


J)  J)  j,  ^  j)  j  ^^ 


^ 


i  -   ni- qui  -  ta-tis   no-  strae:      Ec-  ce    ci  -  vi-tas  San  -  cti    tu    -  i 


MPK 


m       i 


p      p     p,    p     ^^ 


J>  J  m  n 


fa  -  eta    est     de-se'r  -  ta,        Si-  on  de-ser-ta     fa -eta  est:      Je  -  rii 


* 


f'  J'   J'  J-  h 


s 


J)  J)  J:  Ji  J^  j<  M  J>  I  i 


sa-lem     dc-so-la-ta  est:      do-mus  san-cti-  f i  -  ca-ti-6  -nis  no-  strae 

Tatti. 


^ 


^ 


l^Jrtjrj-j 


* 


s 


* — inzzM 


et  glu-ri-ae no- strae  u -bi  lau-da-ve-runtte       pa  -  tres    no  -  stri.  Rorate,etc. 

Soli. 


^cn  h  j    JH^h  J>  J*  l\  J>^tt:  n  h  J 


2.  Pec-ea  -  vi-mus,       ct      fa -cti  sum -us    ut     im-mu'n-dus     om  -  nes  nos. 


J-  J'  J>  J     h   $r\\   J>    J      .  =£ 


d         d       J       •       4]      4  r       »         J 


et       ce  -  ci  -  di  -  mus    qua  -  si      fo  -   li  -    um  u  -   ni  -  ve'r   -    si: 

426. 


^ 


p  P  P   P   P  P 


_7: 


_*       * 


£ 


Et        i      ni  -  qui  -  ta  -  tes  no-strae     qua  -   si       ven  -  tus       ab  -   stu  - 


J>  J    i  j.  J<  Jrfr-j>  J)  J-  J>  ;^ 


f 


le'-runt    nos  :        abscon-   di-sti    fa  -  ci  -  em   tu  -  am    a        no  -  bis, 

Tutti. 


\>    h  J>  J^  J^  J' 


h  X  J>  J-  J- 


§13 


*  '    m 


+-* 


et    al-li- si-sti  nos       in  ma  -  nu     i  -ni-qui-ta   -    tis    no-strae. Rorate,etc. 
Soli. 


i  O   J>  J  J'  ii  >  J^  J^  J'  i' ;. 


3.  Vi  -  dc       Do  -  mi  -  lie ,    af  -  fli  -  cti  -  o'-nem      p6  -pn  -  li       tu  -    i, 


I1-  ^  P  p  p     ^Us  J^  J   1  J!   p  p  p    p    p  pi 


et   mit-te  quern  mis-sii-rus    es;        e  -  mit-tc      Agnum        dom-i  -  na- 


J    I    M  *  J.   J^    J^   J-  J^    JN   1'  J^  Jeji 


» r 


^ 


td-rem  ter-rae       de  pe-tra  de-ser-  ti     admon-tem  fi  -li-  ae    Si  -  on: 

Tutti  ■ 


jtt^  ^  J>  J  ^  b    b  J1  >jT)  rj  j  ii ]^ 


ut     au  -   fe-rat   ipse     ju  -  gum       capti  -  vi  -  ta  -  tis     no  -  strae.  Rorate,etc. 
Soli. 


^-J^'J'  J'J     J-  J' J'  JO    }jepj    JllJ'p    fl    p 


4.  Con- so- la  -  mi- ni,   con-so-lami-  ni,    po'-pu  -le  me-us:    ci -to  ve- ni -et 


-w.  J'  J    I  i  J' 


r.  r  p  P  P  CyJ'lJ  '^'^ 


sa-lus   tu  -  a.    Qua- re  moe- ro'- re  con  -  su  -  me-ris?    qua-re    in-no-va- 


ir- 


mM 


E 


W 


£t^T-M  J  I  j.M^-.fr" 


vit  te    do -lor?    Sal-va'-bo  te,        no-li     ti-me'-re.-      e -go   e-nim  sum 

Tutti. 


p-p  p  J'J   J  iJ'1  J^JO   J 


s 


H 


p 


*— # 


Do'-mi-nus  De-us  tu-us,     San-ctus  Is-ra-el,  Red-em- ptor    tu  .  us.Rorate,etc. 

427. 


382. 


Asperges  Me. 

At  The  Sprinkling  Of  Holy  Water. 

On  Sundays  throughout  the  year  except  in  Paschal  time. 


$ 


A"}-  MM 


& 


J^'  ' CJJ  IJC^ 


njisi} 


y-^-—zm 


VII 


#-*^ 


A-  sper-  gesme,*  Do  -    mi  -  ne,    hys-  so  -  po,    et     mun  -  da  -  bor: 


$H  p n\ j^J  i j rir  S  S  ^  ;j 


la  -  va  -    bis  me,    et 


su-per  ni-vem     de  -    al  -  ba    -     bor. 


I H  JT3  /J  p  p  qj  p ■  ^-  r~r  i  O  Ji^-p— p— p 


Ps.50.   Mi     -      se  -  re-re    me  -  i,    De  -  us,     *    se  -  cun  -   dum    mag-nam 


i* 


m 


& 


p  P  p  CUP  "  '* 


p  pp  pp  pr 


mi-se-ri-  cor  -    di- am   tu  -  am.        Glo    -    ri  -  a  Pa-tri,  etFi-li-o, 


# 


>>~r    lOJ^ 


''  pp  UPPr? 


p  p  p  p   p  p  E 


et  Spi-ri  -  tu- i  San  -  cto:    *       Sic  -  ut      e-rat   in  prin  -  cf  -  pi- o, 


zrjcpz 


l* 


m 


S# 


^5 


s 


p  u  p  P'1  r  r 


P,  P  P  P  CD 


a '    a 


et   nunc,  et  sem  -  per,  et     in  sae-  cu-la  sae-  cu   -    lu-rum.  A  -  men. 

"Asperges  me"  is  repeated  as  far  as  the  Psalm. On  Passion  and  Palm  Sundays,  "Gloria 
Patri"is  omitted  and  the'Asperges  me"is   repeated  immediately  after  the  Psalm"Misere're: 


¥ 


]',  JiJiJ^J^  JE^p 


V.    Ostende  nobis.   .    .     tu-am.  R.Et    sa-lu-ta-re    tu-um   da  no  -  bis. 


^ 


h  J-i  b  J)  J^  J)  ^^ 


=h 


*    * 


V.  Domine,   exaudi.  .  .me- am.  R.Et  cla-mor  me- us    ad    te    ve-  ni-at. 


H 


^rjr^r 


m 


m 


m        m 


m     m 


V.  Dominus  vo-bis-cum.  R.  Et  cum  spi  -  ri  -  tu    tu  -  o .     R.    A  -  men. 

428. 


Vidi  Aquam. 


383. 


During  Paschal  time,  i.e.  from  Easter 
Sunday  to  Whit  Sunday  inclusive. 


Ant. 
VIII. 


m 


£ 


12  r  SI  12  1^^ 


W 


d w  **m  * 


Vi  -  di  a  -   quam*  e  -  gre  -     di-e'n-tem  de  tern      -       plo, 


!? 


£S 


^JJiJJJJJJJJl 


P 


2 


cax 


m    m  a  m 


a      la      -      te  -  re     dex    -     tro,      al-le 


lu 


ia:        et     o 


4  P   p  p  P^TTrcrd'CfQrCfC?'rj' 


nines,  ad  quos  per  -  ve  -  nit         a      -      qua    i   -    sta, 


r  pfffJ^J  ■JajTUj-jU'^ 


S 


«^J   I 


sal    -     -    vi    fac  -     -    ti      sunt,    et      di       -      cent,       al  -  le  -  lii   -     ia, 


* 


S 


J73j  I   ;>j-jP 


•      m      rm 


^m 


0    P    P    P 


•  d     • 


al      -       le 


lii    -    m.Ps.H7.  Con-fi  -   te   -    mi  -  ni    Do- mi  -no 


i^Fpi 


■  g  ■  I*  g  ■  g  iezzje 


ejc/p  p  p  rr  pppp  p^c; 


quo-ni-am  bo-nus-.*  quo-ni-am  in  sae-cu-lum  mi-se-ri- cor  -    di-  a      e-jus. 


# 


aL-»    m      mm     m     m       i    m      m       m    0  m   f    ft     t1»      y 

p  p  p  p  P  f      P  P    L/  LJ   P  u^t 


#— # 


Glo  -  ri   -    a      Pa-tri,  et   Fi-  li  -  o,         et  Spi  -   ri    -    tu  -    i     San  -  cto.  * 


Cj  iS  P  P  P  P   P  P  P  Cj  CJ  P  U  r 


Sic   -    ut       e  -  rat     in  prin-  ci  -  pi  -  o,       et        nunc,       et     sem  -     per. 


r*\   n 


p  P  P  P  P  -p 


& 


et 


rum.         A   -   men. 


in  sae-  cu  -   la    sae  -   cu        -        lo 

Repetitur'"X\\i  Aquam!' 
V.    Ostende, nobis,  Domine,  misericordiam  tuam.  Alleluia 
R.    Et  salutare  tuum  da  nobis.  Alleluia. 
V.    Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam. 
R.    Et  clamor  meus  ad  te  ve'niat . 
V.    Ddminus  vobiscum.   R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 
Or  emus  .  .      .   R.  Amen. 

429. 


384. 


u 


In  Festis  Duplicibus. 

(De  An^elis.) 
Kyfie . 


fea 


mm 


t^^j=i 


mm9  mvd  m    zzr-m 


% 


H 


Ky-  ri     -     e 


_jr* ■;    »    m 

e  .      le  -  i  -  son.  iij. 


|*Li>  JTqj^jpj  -g^^Tjyj;^ 


u 


Chri  -  ste 


le-  i-soni?y 


J  rjijiJi'j' 


M  LET  cr '  [j  ^ 


*£ 


Ky  -  ri  -  e 


^^-p.  p  C£rcrJ  'tJCrrcNCrr 


le-  i-son.  ij 


=3: 


TO^ 


S 


Ky-ri-  e 


*  *  e 


le-  i-son 


Gloria. 


ffeNs 


»J'J>J.  JOJ> 


V. 


:s^eee5 


tf 


*—&-* — *     m    s 

Glo-ri-a       in  ex-ce'1-sis    De-o.     Et   in  ter-ra  pax  ho-mi-ni-bus 


ff     h  i)J^  J>=f=? 


5 


g — ■ 


P   lCj*  p  '  'P  F  p  '  C/r 


*H— * 


i 


bo-nae  vo-lun-  ta-tis.    Lau  -   da  -    mus    te.    Be-ne- di-ci  -  nrus   te 

¥    h    h  r-r-i   rn   i   ii   ,     k  k  h  .      I      ii  h 


1 


*        m 


^s 


^ 


p 


m  d    m 


m 


Ad  -  o  -  ra     -      mus     te.       Gld  -  ri-fi-ca-mus      te.  Gra-ti-as 


mm 


p^g 


^^ 


a  -  gi  -  mus      ti  -  bi        prop-ter  ma-gnam  glo  -  ri-  am      tu    -  am. 


ft* 


i=fe£ 


S 


r?P23 


s 


S 


Do-mi- ne   De-us,  Rex  coe- le    -   stis,  De  -  us     Pa  -  ter     o    -    mni 


mm 


E5 


^^ 


^s 


r 


*    m 


wm 


m    J>  m 


po  -  tens.     Do-mi-ne     Fi  -  li    u-  ni-ge-ni-te         Je   -    su    Chri-ste. 


Do-mi-  ne       De-us,     A-gnus     De-i,        Fi  -  li  -  us  Pa    -     tris. 


U 


Qui    tol-lis    pec-ca-ta    mun    -     di,  mi-se-re     -     re      no-bis. 


f    P   fi  m    ^  m  fi   J    J    I  ^=^ 


hfl.TTF  J 


C>   p  fi    J'fi  ?  ^2 


£553 


Qui  tol-lis  pec-ca-ta  mun-di,    sus-ci-pe    de-pre-ca-ti- 6-nem  no     -     stram. 

430. 


*& 


If  J^  J'  J)  J,  h  ^ 


^^ 


5=£ 


J'    * 


a 


Qui     se-des   ad  de'x-te-ram    Pa-tris,      mi  -  se  -  re  -  re     no  -  bis. 


1 


s 


n.r  n 


p  p  p "'  p  p^ 


e=s 


*     * 


Quo-ni-am   tu    so  -  lus  sane-  tus.       Tu     so  -    lus        Do  -     mi  -    nus 

0    K  \\   k   i-,  n   h  >i , 1  ii  TT 


if  J*  J>  j,  n  ;j  J^ 


I.  m  »    r^W 


»r  rr  r=d 


^3 


*-#-* 


Tu    so-lus     Al  -    tis  -  si  -  mus,      Je  -    su  Chri-ste.     Cum  Sane- to 


§ 


S 


1 


fc^ 


fcM 


g£3 


^ 


Spl-ri-tu,     inglo'-ri-a    De-i     Pa 

Sane  t us. 


tris.       A 


men. 


VI. 


San       -  -       ctus,  *  San  -  ctusT       San  -  -       ctus 


San 


m  r  • 


e^§ 


•  dm 


&^ 


Do 


mi-  nus  De-us      Sa 


ba-oth. 


±ee£ 


=£ 


Lnrrvr '  P^rr  fitt'in 


CJ  P   Ll 


E 


ETC/'  Pj[/ 


Pie  -  ni   sunt     coe    -    li      et     ter 


ra       glo  -  ri  -     a.       tu 


s 


J'JJ^Jp  JJJjjg 


nit 


£ 


)=£==£=* 


=J   LJ    ^J    1     U 
sis.    Be-ne-dic     .      tus   qui  ve 


Ho-san-na      in  ex -eel 


#  ppJ^Wf  iFpr^^,J3flL%rJ^J 


VI. 


in  nd-mi-ne  Do-mi-ni.  Ho-san  -     "-       na       in    ex -eel 

Agnus  Dei. 


sis. 


jtegj  JT3J  ■  J'  Jv  jj  i  j,  rj  J7]  j  i  }<  jt 

"^ r^ <r~* 9—m — • m • 


£ 


A     -      gnus  De  -  i,*qui  tol  -   lis  pec-ca-ta     mun  -  di:    mi-se-re'- 


f5^ 


i7U-^ 


S 


g^g^ 


re 


no    -    bis.       A-  gnus      De    -       i,  *  qui     tol  -    lis  pee-ca 


J~J  m  j  1 1'  ffi^jTi  jJUi^J^  JT]  j 


ta     mun  -  di:     mi  -  se  -  re'-  re 


no  -  bis.  A     -        gnus  De  -    i,  * 


Ji  j>  ;j;.jT7TJZ1j  iJ'flP  ^J?  JJ]Ji 


qui    tol  .   lis  pec-ca-  ta     mun-  di:      do-  na     no -bis 

431. 


pa    -  cem. 


385. 


In  Festis  B.Mariae  Virginis. 

(Cum  jubilo.) 


Kyrie. 


Ky     -      ri  -  e 


e   -    le  -  i-  son.      Ky '-  ri  -    e 


^Vj  g  J3  J' jj  i  jjJ?  Jl  ^j  J]  j j  j  j  ijj 


e    -    le  -   i  -  son.         Ky  ri  -     e 


e   -    le  -    i  -  son. 


ii  B    O^TJ    .Mr  JV   ll^T];-] 


r   ^'i[j»  j  j'cjif  ^r 


Chri   -  ste  e  -  le      -       i-son.       Chri      -  -      ste 


* 


5 


^^ 


p  "''[J  '  ''=£E^ 


*     w 


•  d   * 


e    -     le  -    i  -  son.  Chri  -  ste 


e  -  le  -    i-  son. 


$ 


0**0* 


.  Jliif PJ  JyiF  Jy  II^^Jj  J  S 


P 


L>       «  J  f 


Ky-ri  -  e 


e  -le'  -    i-son.      Ky  -     ri  -  e 


o .       Et     in      ter  -     ra 


#is 


J L 


J''WjJJJIIJ''    J 


*-#-# 


pax    ho  -  mi  -   ni  -  bus    bo-nae  vo-lun- ta   -  tis.  -Lau-da     -      mus  te 


4*  J'-Qj3>j,j»  J  \^:s^j\^^mrr\ 


Be-ne     -     di-ci-mus  te.    Ad-o      -      ra    -  mus  te.   Glo-ri-fi  -  ca  -  mus  te. 


fj^>  iTT^Jv  r  p  -n^JjnrTi 


am. 


Gra-ti-as  a-gi-mus  ti-bi    pro-pter  ma-gnam     glo  -  ri  -  am      tu 

432. 


£ 


i 


pi 


CJ  U"  "■'CJ 


»— z=zi 


+=d 


Do-mi  -  ne  De-us,       Rex    coe 


le  -  st is,       De  -    us        Pa 


h  |,  i    u  h  W  J~~l  >  J    ' 


^ 


d — g 


•  *  J.    ^   "  •    * 

ter      o  -    mni    -     po  -  tens.        Do- mi  -  ne    Fi-li    u-ni  -  ge    -    ni-te 


j»  j.p  j]  j  j  nj7^i:-r  J'  J-j^Jj^i 


Je-  su    Chri    -     ste.        Do'     -      mi  -  ne   De-us,        A  -  gnus         De-i, 


*rt 


J'  J>  ;■  J> 


m 


m 


+—d — ~ — '• 
Fi-li  -  us        Pa    -    tris.  Qui    tol   -    lis  pec  -  ca  -  ta     mun  -    di. 


&*  i  ^rjrjj^Jiir  lt^p-? 


^ 


wrziz^M 


^e 


mi-se-re  -   re       no-  bis.    Qui    tol    -  lis     pec  -  ca  -  ta    mun    -      di, 


£ 


;s 


b    J'   h  J>  . 


ffil 


£& 


sci  -  pe        de  -  pre  -  ca  -  ti  -    o'       -       nem  no  -  stram. 


su 


#^^^r 


k 


E* 


au^n 


0       J       0     3±g 


Qui    se-des  ad  dex-te-ram   Pa-tris,      mi  -  se    .     re    .   re  no  -    bis 


«— tv-K- 


?'  j'j  j  p$=* J!  cj  J 11  p^ 


fe^ 


^ 


• m_ 


Quo-ni-am        tu       so-lus    san  -  ctus.      Tu   so  -  lus  Do'-mi-nus 


* 


0        *      + 


m 


mm 


Xi 


^ 


^^t 


Tu       so-  lus      Al    -    tis  -    si    -  mus. 


Je  -  su   Chri 


ste. 


iS=£ 


-  J^   J    »  -J^ 


3¥ 


F^FP 


£ 


*— * 


* 


Cum       San    -    cto        Spi  -  ri  -   tu.  in         glo  -  ri  -  a       De  -    i 

^SW>    ■  -rj  j  j  1  j  j.  j  r j  ^  j  j 


Pa 


tris.  A 


men. 


433. 


Sanctus. 


S 


^ 


mm 


*  g   # 


j  'O'J  'jtTttQ'- 


San 


ctus,  *  San    -    ctus,      San 


i 


s 


F=* 


?E^i 


£ 


jg  g  J  •  J  J  «; 


ctus  Do- mi  -  nus        De      .      us        Sa 


ba   .  oth. 


n  tn  >  j'J'p-grp  r '  g  g  g  hjj 


Pie  -  ni    sunt  coe- li  et    ter       -      ra       glo'  -  ri    -   a         tu    -      a. 


f^ 


£ 


»   »  > 


0       '      0 


Ho -san    -       na      in  ex- eel      -       sis.  Be        -        ne-  di  -    ctus 


$h  cjrr;r  t  ciTc-f  c^  r 


■£# 


*  a  0 


qui        ve         nit      in     no 


mi  -  ne      Do 


mi  -  ni. 


^^jjjgJjJfFr  'Peer  J. 

Ho"        : :  san  -  na     in  ex    -     eel 


*-J~d 


san  -  na     in  ex 
Agnus  Dei^ 


sis. 


y-  &v\  j.  P  jTf  r~r  cxr rT? c/ r ' p  ir^? 


A -gnus     De    -     i,      *  qui        tol      -      lis    pec-ca-tamun    .      di: 


m 


''  j  JJ  J  J  j  j  j  j  j  j  j  j  j  ii  i'  j  J  j  j  r=rrr=t: 

mi  se      -      re   -    re        no     -    bis.       A -gnus      De      -        i,         * 


p\  *  JTJ  j   r  ^^r   iJTJ^J-jJl 


qui     tol     -     lis    pec-ca-  ta  mun  -  di:         mi    -       se       -      re    -   re 


J~3  jf?  n '  tu+y-y 


^E 


no      -     bis.     A  -  gnus      De    -        i,  qui  tol  - 


lis 


-p\  p  ^f-p-ggrr  ■  P1  ^  .^-W^tf 


pec  -  ca  -  ta  mun 


di:       do    -      na  no  -  bis       pa 

434. 


cem. 


Credo  I. 


386. 


V. 


m 


w^ 


h  »  h 


p  J'  j»  j  j  ■ 


Cre  -  do      in    u-mim     De    -    um.      Pa  -  trem    om-  ni  -  po- ten-  tern, 


h  h  b  ^ 


m    * 


^ 


P  P  p  r  r  'p  t^m 


j- 


fac -to-rem  coe-li     et   ter-rae,      yi-si-bi-  li  -  um    6m     -      ni  -  um, 


h  n    JK|  I  ^ 


s 


r>  ;>  I,  h  j^ 


f 


^ 


a  •  m 


et      in  -  vi  -  si  -  bi  -     -    li  -  um.      Et     in      u-  num    Do-  mi-  num 


1 1  |  J'  -j    J    ■  J.  J>  J>  J>  J^  p  ^ipifq 


Je  -  sum  Chris-turn,  Fi  -   li  -    um    De  -  i        u    -  ni -  ge  -   ni  -  turn. 


|JL>  J->  J^J^flj  -J.J,  p  p  pgjjpj 


Et      ex    Pa-tre       na   -    turn      an-te     6m  -  ni  -  a    sae   -     cu  -  la. 


m 


*r-b    })    J'    J) 


$^$ 


W-     *      *      *      •    -d 


^ 


De-  um    de    De   -    o,       lu-men    de     hi-  mi  -  ne,      De-um    ve  -    rum 


fM  p  p  r  r-^J^i^ 


s^s 


f 


de    De  -  o      ve  -  ro.      Ge  -  ni -turn, nun    fac    -    turn,    con- sub  -  stan 


m 


i 


^s 


p  p  p  *  p  T  f  p  p  p  f^ 


ti   -    a  -  lem      Pa  -  tri.-        per  quern    o'm  -  ni  -  a       fac  -  ta      sunt. 


;e^ 


m 


^ 


y  p   r  '  J'  J'  J1  i1  J'  Jl  ^— P 


Quiprop-ter  nos     ho'-mi-nes,     et   prop-ter  nos-tram  sa  -  lu  -  tern 


np  t  v  trr  riip  j'i'jijij  j^rocj 


■    5    I 


de-scen-dit     de    coe-  lis.   Et   in-car- na-tus  est    de  Spi-ri-tu  San-cto 


W 


h   I'     '  #   ^ 


P-E    P    p    P    ^ 


f 


ex     Ma  -   ri  -   a      Vir  -  gi  -  ne  : 

485. 


Et     ho  -  mo    fac  -  tus     est. 


&  J\)Jjjjj.;j^%r'pp.ppJvJ'p  ^J) 


5 


mm 


Cru-ci-  fi  -  xus  e'-ti-am  pro  no-bis:  subPon-ti-o  Pi-la-to  passuset  se-pul-tusest. 


jJVr'itJ^^  J  JlljJVr^ 


a 


m? 


PPPPPP  J"Pg 


Et  re-sur-re-xitte'r-ti-a  di-e,    se-ciin-dumScrip-tii-ras.  Et  a-scen-dit  in  coe-lum: 


p  p  p  ^  ^  JJJj  ip  p  p  J1  ^;>JQ'  J^ 


SE 


se-det  ad  dex-  te-ram    Pa  -  tris.  Et    i  -  te-rum  ven-ttl-ms  est  cumglo'-ri  -  a, 


j^iM 


m 


PPP  pr^  p  p  p  r  '  p  p 


ju -di-ca-re  vi-vos    et   mor-tu-os:      cu-jus    re-gni  non    e-rit    f i  -  nis 


PS 


V1'  P  P  P  P  P  pFf 


m 


W 


Et    in  Spi-  ri- turn  Sane -turn,  Do-mi-num,       et      vi  -  vi  -  fi-can-tem 


£li'J]  J  J  I  J.  J-  n  r,  J-  J'  J'  r 


P^ 


qui    ex  Pa-tre, Fi  li-6-que  pro-ce-dit.      Qui  cum    Pa-tre,  et    Fi  -  li  -  o 


fcS 


J>  J»  ii  J.    K  Js 


^  p  p  p  p  r  r 


S5 


U^ 


si-mul   ad-o-ra-tur     et  con-glo-ri  -  fi-ca-tur-.    qui     lo-cu-tus  est  per 


S 


h  J>    N  ii  J^ 


^^ 


P  P  P    P,  P   P 


Pro  -  phe-tas.    Et  u-nam  sanc-tam  ca  tho-  li-cam       et    a- po-sto- li-cam 


f^ 


m    _ — m 


r  '  J'1  J^  J>  n  *'-£ 


f 

!le 


p  j  i  B  p  p  i  -M^-br 


* 


Ec-cle- si-am.    Con-fi-te-or    u-num     ba-pti-sma    in    re-mis-si  -  6-nem 


4JT 


Js'  J'  J  J 


P    P    J     J     p    p    p^EE^ 


pec- ca- to -rum.  Et   ex-spe-cto    re-sur- re-cti-  6-nem  mor-tu-  6  -  rum 


i 


S 


s 


h  j^wrn 


ip  ^!  p  p  j'  ^tii'^jjj  L-Lrr  r 

Et    vi- tarn  ven -tii- ri  sae-cu -li.      A  -----      - 


gjippl 


"en. 


387 


Credo. 
ii. 


fyj  j  jhj^  r  if'fB  r,  JU'J>  J  \n$-$=$ 


VI. 


£P^ 


Cre-do    in  u-num  De-um.     Pa-trem  om-  ni  po-te"n-tem,     fac  -  to-rem  coe 


M^iO  'JWd^n    JW'J  J'r'irr,  J^J'b  JjJll 


P 


CJP"  JIP 


li    et  ter-  raa     vi- si-bi- li- urn    o'm-ni-um,       et        in-vi -si-bf  -  li  -  urn. 

436. 


jft=  K    £     ])    J^    J)    > 


Et      in       u  -  num      Do'  -  mi  -    num 


^ 


Je  -  sum  Chri  -  stum, 


^4 


S 


J>  .h  d   J"]  'J  11  J»  ^  J'  J^J    r 


CJ  P   P  P   P 


£ 


Fi  -    li  -  urn   De  -  i      u  -  ni  -  ee  -  ni  -  turn.    Et    ex    Pa  -  tre  na  -  turn 


mm 


J^   J»    b    J"]    J    f^# 


CT  p  p 


£ 


an    -    te     6m-  ni  -   a      sae  -  cu    -     la.  De  -  um      de      De   -     o 


h  J'.h  r  i'TTJj  ■  /,]>  ^TT^ 


*      * 


lu-men     de   hi-  mi  -  ne,  De-um    ve-rum      de   De  -  o     ve  -    ro. 


b  j»  J-  c,  j  j  ^hh  j.  j>  J1  j^ 


Ge'-ni-tum,    non   fac  -   turn,      con- sub- stan -ti  -    a    -   lem    Pa  -  tri: 

fee 


& 


iw>  w  J" 


fe^ 


i        — r 


err  r  w  -11  p 


V 


per    quern  o'm-ni  -  a     fac  -  ta    sunt.   Qui  prop  -ter      nos  ho-  mi  -  nes, 


^^  ;>  J'  },  ;■  J   J  -J>  j^ 


•      • 


et   prop-ter    nos -tram  sa  -  hi  -  tern        de-scen-dit       de     coe  -  lis. 


It  h   b   .h  J'  J'  J>  J)  1'   ^  J)  J 


^5 


Pgl 


Et       in  -  car-  na  -tus     est     de    Spi  -  ri   -  tu   Sane  -  to  ex        Ma- 


¥^^ 


iir  B    J> 


^    J      * 


CT  P    J,~ft 


ri  -    a       Vir    -    gi     -    ne:         Et         ho  -  mo        fac  -  tus        est. 


» j-.  j'  J'  j^  ;^  j,  ^  j   J  ^p 


^ 


Cru  -  ci  -    fi  -   xus        e'    -  ti  -    am     pro     no  -    bis:         sub       Po'n-ti 


PJ'J'J    J  ■  cJj 


fc^j 


fes 


£ 


J     J    'CJ  p    ''  Jl    p    '"^ 


o      Pi  -  la    -  to     pas  -    sus.    et     se  -  piil  -  tus    est.     Et     re-sur-re'- 


II  J>    J'    h    J» 


I  ,  Hf    n      J'    J^^ 


P      '  CI   P 


xit     ter  -    ti   -    a        di    -     e.  se    -    cun  -  dum  Scrip  -  tu  -  ras. 

437. 


t*n^J>  i]  b  ^ 


w 


UP  P  P 


J»  ;.  J   j 


Et     a- seen- dit     in   coe-  lum:       se   -   det    ad  de'x - te -  ram  Pa-  tris. 


j  »l  j  -)  J)   J-,  J.   J>   J^  Ji   $    p    J.   j,  jjj, 


Et  i   -    te  -  rum     ven  -  tii  -  rus    est    cum    glo'-   ri    -    a, 


S^ 


B 


J  J     \j)JiJ)J')-i 


Efr  P  Jl  P 


ju  -  di  -  ca   -    re        vi    -  vos     et     mrir  -  tu  -    os.-     cu-jus    re  -  gni 


%  ^  j.  .  j  J  II  a  j.  J'  .h  ^  J  p   j  j 


non     e    -  rit     fi  -  nis .   Et      inSpi-  ri-tum  Sane -turn,  Do  mi-  num, 


$h  ^r  i1  j.  J   J  ij>.M^J^  n  j  J^ 


et      vi  -  vi  -  fi -can  -  tern:    qui   ex  Pa-tre    Fi-li-6-que    pro -ce- dit. 


%-TT.h   Js'   J^    ^ 


E  ]>  i  i 


£ 


Qui   cum    Pa  -  tre         et     Fi  -   li  -   o  si  -  mul      ad  -   o  -  ra  -  tur, 


S 


£5 


■h  ^  3  b  I 


x=S 


» 


£ 


et      con- glo -ri  -  fi  -  ca-tur:      qui    lo  -  cu-tus  est  per  Pro-phe -tas. 


Jhfrt  J^  >  J.   i^ 


5 


CJIT   P    P    P 


Et        u-namsan-ctam   ca-tho'-li-   cam 


et  a  -  po-  sto' 


^iir  J>J.  r,  flJ  m  JO*  J^gqi 


li-cam  Ec-cle  -  si  -  am.     Con    -      fi  -  te  -  or     u-num    bap  -  ti  -  sma 


#p^->-^M^^ra 


^5 


W 


f 


*       m 


in     re  -  mis  -  si  -  o  -    nem     pec  .  ca  -  to  -  rum.      Et      ex-spe'e  -  to 


h  ;>  j>  171^ 


b  .  i  j 


^ 


^E*^ 


re-sur-rec  -  ti  -  6  -    nem    mor    tu  -    o    -   rum.  Et  vi  -  tarn 


#^J'  n  j.  pP  r  r  ii  J-rj 


s 


ven  -  tu     -    ri       sae 


cu-  li. 

438. 


men 


The  Responses  At  High  Mass.  OOO 

I.  At  the  Prayers. 


pp  p  r  r    r-i-P-P  f  p  p 


»        * 


V.  Do'-ml  -  nus   vo  -  bis  -  cum.  R.  Et  cum  spi  -  ri  -  tu   tu  -   o 

II.  At  the  Gospel. 


££e£e£ 


m~-M # y 


££=£=£:£ 


M=f-F^=P 


Do'-mi  -  nus  vo  -  bis  -  cum.  R.  Et  cum  spi-ri  -  tu  tu  -  o .      Se-quen-  ti  -  a  san  -  cti 


# 


te 


}r 


p-p-p-p-fr$f^^ 


p   p  p  p  Ji  p  ^ 


E-van-ge'- li  -  i     se-cu'n -dum  Mat-thae'-um.  R.   Glo'-ri-a    ti -bi    Dd-mi-ne. 

HI. At  the  Preface. 
1.  Tonus  solcTnnis. 


jr-j^  ji  ,-ji  $  j,  j>  n 


3^=:3EEg 


J»  Jl  "'   '     p 


Per  o'm  -  ni  -    a      sae   -   cu  -  la     sae  -  cu  -   lo'  -    rum.  R.    A  -    men. 


3 


S3 


SS^EES 


fc=S 


mm 


mf 


V.Dd-mi-nus   vo  -  bis-cum.R.Et  cumspi-ri-tu    tu  -  o.  V.    Sur-sum  cor  -  da 


Sss 


m 


ge 


F  cxrp  p 


=*=■ 


f 


R.Ha-be'  -     mus    ad    Do  -  mi  -  num.   V.  Gra  -  ti   -     as  a  -    ga   -    mus 


s 


rry^j  i  m  B  r.  J"^  J '  J  j=a 


^ 


Do'-mi  -  no     De  -  o     no-stro.  R.    Di    -     gnum      et     ju  -  stum     est. 

2.  Tonus  ferialis. 


|  y ;  j>  j'  r  j'  j'  j)  j^n  j  ii  j  j j_i 


Per    dm  -    ni  -    a      sae'  -   cu  -    la     sae  -  cu  -    lo'  -    rum.  R.    A  -  men. 


fe* 


h   J^     *    J>    J' 


£: 


aM» 


£ 


Dd-mi  -  nus      vo  -  bis  -  cum.R.  Et     cum     spi  -  ri   -   tu         tu     -      o. 


B 


^     -     s 


m 


4=a 


P       P         P       "'  ^ 


V.  Sur-sum     cor  -  da.      R. 


Ha  -    be'    -   mus 
439. 


ad        Do'-mi  -  num. 


F-p-p  ^'  P  p  '  p  P  P  J^-f  -*  I  p  p    J'  p  J'  JJ  II 


VGra-ti  -as  a-  ga'-mus     Do'-mi  -  no  De-o    no-stro.R.Di-gnum  et  ju-stum  est, 

3.  Tonus  solemnior. 


j    j,    J.  J^  J'  n   J-  J   J'   1' 


F 


Per    o'm-ni  -  a    sae-  cu  -  la     sae-  cu  -  lo'    -     rum.    ft.      A  -   men. 


trirn  n  ji-h- b  * ,  *im 


W^ 


^m 


m  0  d  •  m   d     \\    J>  j4-* 


$ 


V.  Do-mi-nus  vo-bis-cum. R. Et  cumspi-ri-tu    tu-  o.V. Sur     -      sum  cor-  da. 

w 


^m 


5 


S5^ 


p  '  J  J  J1  J'gf 


iPP? 


R.  Ha- be    -    -    mus    ad      Do         mi  -  num.   V.  Gra  -  ti  as    a -ga-mus 


^m 


^n   n-J  JT3  J.    JJ|| 


^PP 


p   *"  ' 


^ 


Do'  -    mi  -no      De-o      no   -   stro.R.  Di  -  gnum  et      ju  -  stum    est. 
IV  At   Pater  noster. 


h  j<  J*  J' ft  -JU'  }>  J^rjj  j  j  j  jiiu^' 


Per    o'm-ni  -  a    sae'-  cu  -  la    sae  -  cu  -  lo'  -  rum.R.  A-  men.V.  Et  ne  nos 


j  JW'JW'JijJ'  Jlj  ||  J)  J  J  J  J   p  7]  J   j 


in-du-cas  in  ten-ta-ti-  o' -  nem.R.Sedli-  be-  ra  nos      a      ma  -  lo. 

V.  At  Pax  Domini. 


h  JOOJ  J  J^  JU  J]  j  iij  J  J  ||J'  flJOi 


Per    o'm-ni  -  a  sae- cu  -  la  sae-  cu  -  16  -  rum.R.  A- men.V.  PaxtD6-mi- ni 


J'    J>   ^   SI  J      II    J'    J'    J'     J'     J^^ 


p 


I. 


sit  +  sem- per   vo  -  bis  -   cum.    R.    Et     cum    spi  -    ri  -    tu      tu     -     o. 

VI.  "Ite  Missa  est"and"Benedicamiis." 
From  Holy  Saturday  till  Saturday  in^Low  Week. 

S  J  J  J  4  _  £il 


h  ;>  j>  j  >  J  ;>  jf#j=^ 


I  -  te,  mis-sa  est,    al-le-  hi  -   ia,      al  -  le 
De-o     gra-ti-as,    al-le-  lu  -   ia.      al  .  le 

440. 


lu 
lu 


ia. 
ia. 


2.  For  Solemn  Feasts. 


iJ^J^gT^iiiX^^hf^ 


3.  For  Doubles. 


mis     -       sa  es,t. 
gra     -       ti-as. 


t 


^ 


J~j  J  ■  J 


^ 


P=: 


=F 


w 


=£3 


I  -  te, 
De-  o 


0.0- 

mis  sa  est 
gra -ti-as. 


4.  For   Feasts  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 


F=t 


*=+ 


J  .J.  J-* 


i 

De 


te. 
o 


mis   -    sa       est. 
gra  -    ti    -    as. 


-0 

Be 


-0 0- 

ne  -  di  -  ca -  nms     Do' 


mi    -  no. 


5.  For  Sundays  throughout  the  Year. 


Be 


mi     -     no . 


ne-di.   ca  -   mus     Do    - 

When  a  Bishop  gives  the  Blessing.  if^-7 

(At  the  conclusion  of  a  Pontifical  High  Mass, etc.)       V»yv_Jv_y. 


F  P  M  P 


p  p  p  p  p  r^ 


Sit     no-men  Do- mi  -  ni     be-ne-dic-   turn.  R.  Ex   hoc  nunc  et    us- que     in 


i 


^ 


s 


hh*-  p  f  p  p  p  p  p  p  p 


p 


sae-  cu  -  lum.  V.   Ad- ju  -  to'  -  ri  -  um  nos-trum  in    no-  mi  -  ne    Do  -  mi  -  ni. 


£ 


p  p  p  P  P-^ 


p  P  P  PTJ 


w         0 


^ 


R.Qui  fe-cit  coe-lum   et  ter -  ram.     Be-ne  -  di-  cat  vos   om  -  ni  -  po-tens 

, — . 1— 


5 


0  0        \Z0 


rj<  p  p  p  'P  pjp^ 


De-  us:     Pa -ter,    et    Fi  -  li  -  us,     et  Spi  -  ri  -  tus  San-ctus.  R.  A- men. 

441. 


390. 


Missa  pro  Defunctis, 

Introit  and  Kyrie. 


VI. 


^^"T7tt~?3W_ijjj  ij-nn  ± 


Re    -    qui  -  em  *   ae     -     te'r 


nam  do     -        na         e 


J"]j3^j, nn  j-j j  j  ne^s 


ma 


is 


Do-  mi 


ne :  et  lux 


j'  nn  j  i.n^JT3j^rrjj_m^ 


per  -  pe  -    tu   -    a        hi  -  ce  -  at 


is. 


-jj]/^  JOJ^  ^  j    J    ■>_>  J.  ^  ^ 


Ps.  Te      de  -  cet   hym-nus     De  -  us     in     Si    -    on,  et      ti  -  bj     red  -  de 


^  J^  J^  b  ;>  J1  ;.  J    i  k^M'  ^  ^  ^ 


tur     vo  -  turn     in      Je    -    rii  -  sa   -  lem  :  *    ex  -   au  -  di      o   -    ra  •   ti 


p^b  J     J    ■  J»  J»  J»  J'  j,^ 


B 


m      m 


o-nem    me  -   am,      ad     te    om-nis    ca  -  ro     ve'-ni-  et.      Re   -  qui-em,etc. 


vi.  ^npynviigbhi  ijjJTO'fljpMj  i 

Ky'    -       ri-e   *    e   -       -    le-i-soniy.  Chri    -    ste      e       -        le-i-son./y. 


Ky     -     ri-e        e 


le-  i-soniy.  Ky'-ri-e 
Graduale . 


e     -       le'-i-son. 


H. -|  pijd-^jrjfljjj  s]f2j  r^i  ^f^j^  ^g^ 


Re'  -  qui-em*  ae- te'r 


nam    do 


na       e  -  is 


s 


Do 


#   #.. 


^ 


ife 


mi    -      ne : 


442. 


g^-p  !fcr[£?r~i"Cj'C£f 


yl 


* —    g 


et     lux  per-pe 


tu  -  a 


Stf  fl j  j  i  j jt^  J1  -i'1  -^  c r i?  rTr 

lii        -  -         ce  -  at     e         -  is . 


»      I 


tmm 


JT2  J  JT3  r  r1*T  ■  rTr'r  r  iT^l 


^3zzz; 


na  e 


rit    ju 


m      j)    r-r. 


CfrXTLCrCf Jlf  PPPPC/CJ 


J]J3J3 


stus:  ab   au-di-ti-o- ne    ma 


m 


^=m 


m 


J  r  pJ  w^  J  igjgg 


s 


wtzzzm 


la 


non 


* 


2 


m    f    •     w-m 


f — r 


r-tr-tr 


m 


s=g 


s=* 


ti  me    .       -    bit. 


Tractus. 


1$  iiriy?  j  'iie  pj^jnj  ^ 


VIII. 


p  p  p  p  p 


Absol 


ve  *  Do     -      mi  -ne, 


a  -  ni-mas  om-ni-um 


*^P  P'P  P  CJ^P  ^  P^  J'*^  P  ^'JU^*^ 


fi  -  de  -  li  -  urn    de-func-to 


rum 


ab   om  -  ni 


-J '  jTcZ;  p  ^  ^^ 

ie  -  lie       -  to'  -       rum. 


0-1 — •- 


■  J   ■ 


vin      -        cu  -  lo        de  -  lie 


443. 


m 


p 


•     m 


± 


^>__ — — ■ 


_* _3t 


V.  Et    gra-ti-a    tu     a       il-lis  suc-cur-re'n 


te, 


J)  J>  P  JJ]  Jl  Jl  J-  J   '  .h  .TC^hJ^M^ 


me- re  -  an  -   tur  e   -    va   -  de-re       ju  -   di  -  ci-um  ul  -  ti 

3r 


^if^  ^^Q]  jjjTj  I  jd?  p  p  cjrr~^p~^  «^  r^ 


nis. 


V.Et  lu-cis  ae-ter 


nae 


-^- *W-^ ^z ^F   w ■ = V* 1== /- 


UT7TQ- 


be  -  a  -  ti  -  tu 


di     -       ne  *    pe'r 


ii 


wm 


fru-  i 


HP 


Dies  Irac.  Dies  Ilia. 

Sequentia. 


i-~$b  b  1]  J^  i'j  J^  j  'J'  J^J"3,Qjrjr| 


1.  Di  -  es     i  -  rae,     di  -  es     il  -    la,        Sol  -  vet     sae-  clum  in   fa-  vil  -  la: 


h  n  h  * 


P^il 


h       h    J^     h    JBE 


^ 


£ 


*       0 


■^ 0   j^    m — <m — w jf- m ^jp 9 jr 

Te  -    ste    Da-vid    cum   Si  -  byl  -  la.  ^.Quan-tus    tre-mor  est  fu-tu'-rus, 


Quan-do      ju  -    dex   est    ven-tu-rus,    Cunc-ta     stric-te     dis  -  cus  -  sii  -  rus ! 


p  p  p  ^J7]j<Mm  i  ji  yi^m 


^ 


* » Wf 

3.Tu  -  ba  mi-  rum      spar-gens  so-num  Per     se  -  pul-  era      re    -  gi 


pj;  J    'J'  J^h^JL>  J  J   11  ^   (LpJEW^J 


6- num.  Co  -  get  om  -  nes     an-tetbronum.4.Morsstu-pe'-bit  et    na-tii-ra, 


ix>Ty>^^--^ 


i^ 


~ar — » — ;gr — r — w- 

Cum   re-sur-get  ere-  a  -  tu  -  ra,      Ju  -  di    -   can 

444. 


ti  re-spon  su  -  ra. 


^ 


iP 


0  *-d-A->   -d*  * *    * 

5.Li-  bersorip-tus  pro-fe  -  re-  tur,     In      quo  to -turn  con-  ti  -  ne  -  tur^ 


=^m 


w 


£=5 


JU'  J^'JjJ 


£ 


V 


w^m 


m   0 


Un-de  mun-dus  ju  -  di-ce'-tur      6.     Ju  -  dex    er  -  go      cum    se  -  de' -  bit, 


^PPpP^I 


$=m 


jjt^ti 


~r —  — w-0-* 
Nil    in  -  ul-tum    re  -  ma-  ne  -  bit 


Quid-quid  la  -  tet     ap  -  pa  -  re  -  bit 


g 


^m 


7.  Quid  sum  mi-  ser  tunc  die-  tii  -rus?  Quern   pa   -   tro  -   num       ro- ga  -  tii  .  rus? 


£Ub^>  h  i>  M 


h 


^ 


* — w 


*'    *     V 


Cum    vix    ju  -  stus   sit   se  -  cu  -  rus.  8. Rex  tre-men-dae  ma-  je  -  sta'-  tis, 


gS 


m 


5^3EEE5 


jr-XJ  J'  Jl  i1 


~T 0     _J_   »  » W 

sal- van-dos  sal-vas  gra- tis,       Sal-  va      me,    fons  pi  -  e  -  ta-tis. 


Qui 


M 


m 


[JLnrj  bJi-Q  i  j>  j)  j^  js,  j,  p^ 


9.  Re-  cor-  da  -  re 


Je 


su   pi  -   e,       Quod  sum  cau  -  sa    tu-ae  vi-ae: 


flJJ]jJl,MJ  j  |J'  p  p  ^JH^g 


Ne     me     per  -    das       il-la   di-  e.  10. Quaere ns  me,  se    -     di    -  sti  las-sus 


1^  J>  J'  J^  J>  j 


E5 


S^ 


* 


¥ 


0 * 


Red  -  e  -  mi -sti  cru-cem  pas-sus:  Tan-  tus   la    -    bor     non  sit    cas  -  sus : 


P  J^,rJj^j 


s 


ppp 


1 


#     0 


11.  Ju-  ste  ju  -  dex    ul  -  ti  -   o  -  nis,      Do -num  fac    re  -  mis-  si  -  d  -    nis, 


^^ 


£ 


S 


i    J>    J^    (J 


^P 


"I* +•       0-       *  •   _J_    0 

te      di  -  em     ra-  ti  -    d   -  nis.        12.  In-  ge  -  mi-   sco,tamquamre  us 


An- 


m^ 


c 


^X-i^i 


^ 


1 


*       4 


0'^.,_M^.I0I — w  -d-* " * 

Cul-pa  ru-betvul-tus  me -us:  Fup-pli-can  -  ti    par-ce    De  -  us 

445. 


4  J}  j>  ^  j'  n 


tt^ — «r 


*        • 


1 


13.Qui  Ma-  ri  -  am    ab-sol-  vi  -  sti,       Et      la  -  trd  -  nem   ex-  au  -  di  -  sti, 


4  j-  u  J''  a 


fc^s 


fr-fr^  j>  J''  j>  j  n 


.0    0 0~. 

mi  -  hi   quo  -  que  spem  de  -  di-  sti.  14.  Pre-  ces    me  -  ae     non  sunt  di  -  gnae: 


4 


* 


r  w  m 


1 


e^ 


^  JJ  J'  .Q 


E 


#_J. ' W~ — * -£}  -4-  *~~*~ — *  -4-   w •■ —  — * 

Sed    tu     bo-  nus  fac  be-ni-gne,    Ne    per-  en-  ni     cre-mer     i  -    gne. 


|  J'  p  p  JJ3  J7]  J'1  J1  {JQ'  />  J>  j>  j 


^ 


lo.In-ter    o-  ves        lo  -  cum  prae-  sta,     Et    ab  hoe- dis    me     se-que-stra, 


0     0 


1 


£ 


S 


p    p  g  JTj  j 


*=* 


Sta  -  tu   -    ens  in  par-te    dex-  tra.  16.  Con-fu- ta-  tis       ma 


0"  *     * 


E5EE5 


E 


P 


EX 


1 


W±± 


^-^ w w w     ^.    0  ^_ 

le-dic-tis,    Flammis  a-cri-bus  ad-di-ctis:Vo  -  ca    me 


cum     be-ne-dfc-tis. 


£ 


J^'Ji^iJ 


5 


i  j-  i  J' J  J } 


17  0-  ro    sup-plexet    ac-cli-nis,     Cor    con- tri-tum  qua-si     ci  -  nis 


£ 


s 


JU'J' j)^I 


E 


J'  JTJ  J>  J) 


5 


X "~W 


i 


Ge-re  cu-ramme-i     fi-nis.     18.  La-cri-  mo    ■    sa     di-    es         il      la, 


:sz 


^ 


P 


prcrfHi^Qi 


4m  +  4 


Qua  re-su'r-get     ex 


fa-vil-la.19.  Ju-di-can-dus      ho   -  mo  re- us: 


^ 


^ 


^ 


EEEE5 


Hu  -  ic      er  -  go       par 


ce      De   -    us.  20.  Pi-  e       Je   -    su 


m=mi 


^tp^tr^ 


E 


k 


£=3 


•         4 


Do-  mi  -    ne,         do  -   na     e  -    is 


re  -  qui  -  em.       A~ 


men. 


4-ifi. 


At  the  Gospel. 


W 


w' — w 


t       d  '    d     d     .zij 


v     0 


V.  Do'minus      vo-bis-cum.     Sequentia. .  .  R.  Glo  -  ri  -  a    ti  -  bi  Dd-mi-ne. 
R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tu  -  o. 

Offertorium. 


m 


*u  Jjj^j  J*^  *^^ 


II 


_J.  *  • — v — •  .J.    # — <^~ — wr^± 


*^d 


0    _J.  0  0 — * — 0  ^.    0 •"     m 

Do-mi  -  ne  Je- su     Chri-ste,  *  Rex         glo 


0  *0_J.0 

ri  -  ae, 


$ 


^ 


P 


^===S 


fe^^ 


*      0  0 — •    _£    _J.       -J.    • 

li  -  be  -  ra   a  -    ni-mae       dm  -  ni-  um     fi  -    de     -        li       -      urn     de 


i 


i^f 


w 


V 


5 


i — s 


^ 


- «r — ^ 
func  -  to  rum       de      poe  -   nis      in  -  fe'r 


ni,        et      de     pro  - 


W 


^jtJi  I  J -^  JW' JJ  J.  J' J^ 


^=3 


•       d 


-jr-0 


fun-  do    la   -    cu:  li  -  be-ra    e  -  as     de    o  -  re    le  -  6 


nis 


fci  J-.  J'  J'  J-,  J'  J  J  J  J  J 


^0. 


0 0- 


ne     ab-sdr-be-  at     e  -  as  tar     -         ta  -  rus,        ne    ca-dant         in  ob 


3HP 


* 


JJJJTJJ 


-0-0 — ~*^_ 

rum:  sed 


d  d  0 — d-t 


gni-fer  san   -  ctus  Mi    -   cha  -  el 


scu 


si 


im 


F=^S 


HP=1 


£ 


1T0-* 

as 


T 0—^ 

■» 

-    ctam: 


re-prae-sen   -  tet     e 


in         lu 


cem       sac 


g 


lp^ 


^  J  J  J  J    i 


r w 


Quam    o  -  lim  A   -  bra  -    hae      pro  -  mi    -     si    -    sti. 


et 


<bTirz 


w 


# 


g 


insiiw-i 


se 


mi    -      ni       e 


jus. 


447. 


V.  Hd-sti  -  us  et        pre  -    ces  ti  -  bi      Do-  mi       t~      ne  lau  .   dis 


of  -  fe'-  ri-mus:  tu  sus-ci  -  pe     pro    a  -  ni  -  ma    -    bus  il  -  lis, 


S mm'. 


m     A  m 


J'JJj^JJJJjlf^p^ 


qua -rum     ho'-di  -  e      me-md-  ri-  am    fa  -  ci  -mus:  fac    e  -  as,     Do-mi  -  ne. 


fe 


^f 


m mm L 


W0 


J  J  J  j  J    J  J  J  J  Jig: 


de   mor-   te  trans-i    -     re     ad  vi-tam.  Quam  o-lim    A-bra-h;epro-mi-si  -  sti, 


et      se 


mi    -      m      e 
Responses  at  the  Preface. 


jus. 


i'  J>  J>      J  j  J  ■  j.  -  J-  *  ;■  J'  J^ 


Per       o-mni-  -    a    .  .   .  R.  A-  men.    R.   Et     cum    spi  -   ri  -    tu       tu    -    o. 


5 


1>  J    J  II  p  p   J'    r    J'Q 


P    p    P   '    P 


R.  Ha  -  be -mus     ad      Do'-  mi-    num.       R.  Dignum     et       ju  -  stum    est. 

Sanctus.    Benedictus. 


m 


£=£ 


r  r  '  t  p 


p  ■  p  p  p  p-e 


San-  ctus,     *  San-ctus,        Sa*n-ctus    Do-  mi  -  nus    De  -  us     Sa  -  ba  -   oth. 


^ 


J'     n     n     ft— J i- 


P     P     P     P     P 


$=£ 


Pie  -   ni  -   sunt     coe  -    li        et      ter  -  ra        gld  -  ri    -    a         tu    -     a. 


K 


J     r  II  jr-fr 


^ 


-"  p  p  p  '  ^ 


p  p  p  p  p 


Ho  -  san  -  na     in     ex  -  eel  -  sis.       Be  -    ne  -  die  -  tus    qui      ve  -  nit     in 


^r  p  J|  p  jl  J  i J'  -l'1  '    ''  J^-^U 


no  -  mi  -  ne       Do -mi  -  ni.        Ho  -  san  na        in       ex  -  eel  sis. 

448. 


At ''Pater  noster'and  Pax  Domini. 


4h  J>  J'  > 


j  ii  i.   i'  J-  ^ 


5T-* 


Per       d  -    mni  -    a.  .   .  R.      A   -    men.       R      Sed        li    -    be   ^   ra 


J-  J'  n  j  « i'  J'  i-  j-  t  j=j 


nos        a        ma     -     lo.    R.    Et      cum      spi    -    ri    -     tu         tu  o 

Agnus  Dei. 


U  s<  n  J  -j>  J'  I1  i  j  ^  j  j  ^.M 


A -gnus       De   -    i,    *qui     tol  -  lis     pec  -  ca  -  ta    mun  -   di:      do  -  na     e 


m<  *  j u^  jij'i'  j'  j'  i  j'  ^  j  j 


¥ 


is      re -qui -em.       A- gnus     De  -  i,  *qui  tol- lis     pec  -  ca  -  ta    mun-di: 


£  |  j.   I1   Ii  Ji   t)  J    ii  £   >i  g  J  i  |   J»  J) "  ]■> 

to  ^        *  ^        *        S       S        ||  g        «)       g   »    »  »         *        *        g 


do  -  na       e   -    is      re -qui-  em.       A- gnus    De  -  i,    *  qui      tol  -  lis     pec 


j  Jl     J'     J      J     ^  J'     J    |     |    |    J    ||  J.    J'    J'Jr  J 


¥ 


ca   -   ta    mun  -  di:       do  -  na        e  -    is      re- qui  -  em**sem-pi  -  ter     nam. 

Communio . 


VIII. 


*  ii  j  ii '  #  w  ~ 


1>  |  n  j  i  i 

*     g     g  g  g    i  * 


P¥ 


Lux   ae  -    ter  -  na  *    hi  -  ce  -  at      e   -  is,    Do'-  mi  -ne:*  Cumsan-ctis 


J1  n   p  ]'  ■TJj'hJ^J  II JW' 


P   J    p   P 


■      ■ 


^^^ 


tu  -  is      in  ae-ter-  num,       qui- a     pi -us    es.V.  Re'-qui-em    ae  -  te'r-nam 


p  p  p  p  P  p  r  |J  p  p  p  p  p  p  p  p 


do-  na     e  -    is    Do -mi-  ne,      et     lux  per-pe'  -tu  -  a     hi  -  ce  -  at     e  -  is.* 


p  p  p  J|  m  p 


£ 


j,  g  j  ;  |  j,  ^^ 


Cum    san-ctis     tu  -    is        in     ae  -  te'r  -   num,  qui  -  a       pi  .   us     es. 


t^n  JS^JIJ 


-*+ 


V.  Do'minus  vo  -  bis-cum. 

R.  Et  cum  spiritu  tu-o.     Ore'mus..  .R.  A-men.Re-qui-e' -scant  in  pa-ce.R.  A-men. 

449. 


391. 


Libera. 


m 


^ 


nJJ'j.i>  j> 


W-» — ■- 


5 


Li  -  be  -  ra  me,    Do    - 


<= «r —  *-* — ^— ^ — *- 

mi-  ne,*   de       mor  -  te    ae     ter!  na, 


m 


di  -  e       il  - 


in         di  -  e       il  -  la 


$ 


tre  -  men  da :    *    Quan  -  do  coe  -    li 


m 


i-'JTJ  j  m 


mo    -     -     ve'n-di  sunt     et  ter  -  ra-.t      Dum  ve 


Juj  '  nnrr 


ITjTJj? 


ne  -  ris     ju  -  di  -    ca 


re 


sae 


cu  -   lum 


>>  )>   J]  $  j) 


0  J    • 


per  i 

-    *v 


gnem.    V.  Tre-mens  fac  -  tus    sum      e     -    go, 

i  h   J>  >   J>   ^^ 


et        ti    -     -       me    -    o,    dum    dis  -  ciis  -  si    -   o        ve  -    ne    -     rit, 


* 


.n  J  i  ^  j~j  ji  jj  j  <  ij^  j>  j~j  J  J  j  j 

at   -       -      que  ven    -    tii    -    ra         i     -     ra.     Quan  -  do    coe    -       li 


—       w 


ve'n  -    di      sunt 


#P^i 


j  j^  j-  u  J1! 


i   k. 


^ 


V.  Di  -   es       il  -    la,    di   -    es         i    -     rae,     ca  -  la  -  mi  -  ta  -  tis     et 


S 


^F=5 


if 


E» 


& 


m    m 


* — J  J.    J 


mi  -  se  -    ri  -    ae,        di  -   es    ma  -  gna  et        a    -    ma  -  ra  val     -      de . 


£ 


h  JHIjti  j  i  i  ■J'JlPQ^lJTi 


+Dum  ve 


ne  -  ris    ju  -  di  -  ca       -     re 


sae 


cu   -     lum       per 
450. 


gnem. 


# 


J^^^^v 


h  1'  J>  J1 


V.  Re  -  qui  -    em       ae  -  te'r  -   nam         do  -    na        e    -    is       Do    -     mi 

SEE 


^n 


ne: 


n  n  j^ 


^ 


te 


is 


lu 


ce   -    at 


$ 


et  lux        per  -  pe'   -    tu 

Repetitur  "Libera  me'  -.-usque  ad  V   Tremens 
Cantor  cum  primo  Choro:  Seciindus  Chorus 


h  J^  >,  J 


SEEElEEES 


g=& 


Ky  -  ri  -  e       e   -  le' 
Omnes  simul: 


*    h   J.   J"J1  J' 


son.       Cnri-ste      e    -    le'  -      i    -    son. 

Sacerdos 


J>    J>    J 


Ky  -  ri  -   e 


le  -    i    -    son. 


Pa  -  ter        no  -   ster. 

secreto. 


V.    Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentati 

R.   Sed  libera  nos  a 

V.    A  porta 

R.   Erue,Do'mine,  animam 

(a'nimas 
V.    Requiescat  in 
fKequie'scant) 


o  -    nem. 
ma  -   lo. 
in  -    feri. 
e    -   jus 
e        orumj 
pa  -    ce.      R 


A  -  men. 


I 


i* 


V.  Do'mine  exaudi  orationem 
R.  Et  clamor  meus  ad  te 


me 
ve 


am. 
niat. 


** 


V.  Do'minus  vo 
R.  Et  cum  spirit j 
Oremus  . 


bis  -  cum. 
tu   -    o. 


R .       A  -  men 


After  the  Oremus  and  R.  Amen  the  celebrant  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  the 
bier  and  recites  : 


3E 


Do   -    mi    -    ne 


V.  Requiem  aeternam  dona  ei 

(eis) 
R.  Et  lux  perpetua  luceat 
Cantores: 


e 

(e 


J'      J      1'      J* 


Chorus: 


1. 

is.) 


£ 


V.  Re  -    qui     -     e's 

(Requie'scant) 


cat 


m 


pa 
451. 


ce.       R.    A 


men. 


392. 


O  Jesu,  Salvator  Mundi 


Piissimo  Lento.  (J  =  46.^ 

p  DUO. 


B.  H.  E. 


^J  \H  J  1  J-j  JJ|)J-J|J    ii  j  j   l-J 


trip  B 


Voices.  0      Jc  -  su,   Sal  -  va-tor  mun  -  di!         0     Je-su     Sal-va:tor   mun 


tt  J   1  til  > 


m 


^ 


g=g 


13 


V — 5 


^ 


Organ  v 


^ 


-i-J 


./• 


331 


JOl 


^ 


fi S 


73 73 ^73 73 


73 — ro 


fc 


^  j  j  I  pCp  iJfef^W 


p  Sola  pJfro  ice 


a^m 


*3 


■  g  * 


di!    ex  -  au  -  di,  ex  -  au-di       pre-ces  siip-pD-cum.        Pi-c  Je-su  D6-mi-ne, 


^£ 


^ 


£ 


^m 


*i 


& 


^ 


Iff 


»)•       g — « 


r^=# 


a 


s 


^2 


* 


m^m 


fe3 


-wfi' 


CHORUS. 
Solo2i  Voice.    DUO 


Ei 


w 


mm 


w? 


* 


Pi-e    Je-su     D6-mi-ne,  Do  -   na,        do     na       e  -   is       re-qui-em, 


JgB^ 

<* 


±£ 


fiE* 


^ 


w^ 


FF? 


&=*=* 


:q: 


S 


££ 


S 


f? 


v,/,  t*//w  ■       CHORUS. 


V 


m 


hi    JlJ:J 


J0 


i 


#3 


S 


P 


«: 


f 


Do  -  na,       do  -  na        e  -  is      re-qui-em  sem-  pi  -  ter-  nam.        A  -  men 


fiE* 


^ffil  I  J^ 


** 


3£ 


^ 


n 


a 


p 


452. 


The  Common  Of  All  Vespers. 

I-  Deus  in  Adjutorium. 


393. 


The  Celebrant. 


p  p  p  l\  ?^% 


P^g 


V.  De-us 

The  Choir. 


in    ad  -  ju  -  to    -   ri  -  um     me-  urn         in  -  ten  -    de . 


m    r 


F^S 


im 


m    i- 


B  P    p   p    P 


£ 


R.Do'-mi  -  ne,        ad  ad   ju-va'n-  dum    me     fes  -  ti 


na 


Glo  -  ri  -  a 


P     P    P    P 


p  p    p  p  p  c/  r 


Pa  -  tri,       et     Fi  -  li  -    o, 


et     Spi  -    ri    -  tu  -    i        San-cto; 


P         P      P        P 


P         P       P      p^ 


2 


Sic  -  ut 


rat      in    prin  -  ci  -  pi-   o,       et    nunc,      et     sem  -  per, 


p  p  p   p  p  p    p   p  p   r  f  r    I    P  P^Pf 


et     in   sae-  cu  -  la    sae  -    cu  -  16 -.rum.    A  -    men.  Al-le-lu'-ia. 

+  From  Septuagesima  till  Easter,  instead  of  the  "Allelvio,  •>  the  following  should  be  sung. 


P      p    p     p    ^^ 


% 


2 


^ 


± 


Laus      ti  -  bi       Do  -  ml    -  ne,        Rex      ae-  ter  -  nae      glo  -  ri  -    ae 

If.   Then  follow  five  Psalms  with  their  Antiphons  . 

III.  After  the  5*]1  Psalm  the  Priest  sings  the  Chapter,  and  the  Choir  responds. 


P-  B    JT    I   J 


IV.  Hymn  and  Yersicle . 


R.  De  -    o     gra  -  ti  -    as,. 

Tone  of  the  Versicle . 
I.  On  A  Double  Feast. 


P    P   P   P    P 


P     P     P 


V. Hau-ri  -  e  -  tis      a-  quas       in       gau  -  dl    -    o, 
R.  De   fo'n-ti-  bus     Salvato  - ris 

II.  On  A  Semidouble  Feast. 


P    P  P  P  P   P~P  P   P   P   P  P 


V.  Di  -  ri  -  ga'-  tur  Do-  ml  -  ne    o  -  ra  -  ti  -  o     me  -  a . 

R.Sic-ut    in-  cen  -    sum        in    conspectu    tu  -  o. 

The  Versicle  is  followed  by  the  antiphon  to  the  Magnificat,  and  by  the  Canticle  Magnif  icatitself. 

After  the  repetition  of  the  Antiphon,  the  Priest  sings: 


P        P        P       g 


£ 


£ 


V.  Do    -     mi     -     nus  vo     -     bis    -     cum. 

R.  Et  cum        spiri    -     tu  tu      -       o . 

V.. Then  follow  the  Commemorations,  if  any  are  to  be  made 

453. 


(Alter  the  prayer) 
A      -      men. 


394 


Alma   Redemptoris  Mater 


(From  the  Saturday  before  the  First  Sunday  in  Advent  to  the 
Compline  of  the  Feast  of  the  Purification, exclusive.) 


m 


fe£ 


i  j  j  J  m 


«m — 0 


Al 


ma*       Re-dem-pto  -ris    Ma       -       ter, 


Et     stel 


la    ina      -       ris,      sue  -  cur  -  re    ca  -  den 


ti 


|  J>  J)  i>  j>  fJ  J  j~]  ^  ;>  j  ||  p  J  p  p   g 


siir-ge-re  qui    cu      -       rat      pd-pu-lo:        Tu  quaege-nu    - 


w 


^ 


ip^p 


is   -    ti. 


na    -   tu     -      ra     mi  -  ran 


te,        tu  -   um 


^  J>7  Jl  j^  j  j  II  r 


m^ 


^ 


iz 


d      d>     *      -d—j-J 


san-ctum     Ge   -    ni   -    to  -  rem:    Vir 


go     pri 


us 


b  rr  n 


m 


w 


« 


d    d     0 


d—d 


ac    pos  -  te    -    ri    -   us,       Ga-bri  -  e     -     lis     ab  o     -    re 


mm 


j)  j~i  ^  i~j.  jj  ^ 


n  ■'■  j'1  i  j 


su  -  mens     il  -  lud        A     -    ve,     pec  -ca  -  to  -  rum     mi   -  se  -  re  -re 

V.  Angelus  Domini  nuntiavit  Mariae. 
R.  Et  concepit  de  Spiritu  Sancto. 

After  Advent. 
V.  Postpartum, Virgo,  inviolata  permansisti, 
R.  Dei  Genitrix  intercede  pro  nobis. 

454. 


Ave  Regina  Coelomm.  QyQ 

(From  Compline  on  the  Feast  of  the  Purification  to 
Maundy  Thursday,  exclusively.) 


i 


iS=n 


UJJfl 


b  nrvm 


w     h*  J-+ 


A     -  -     ve* 


Re  -gi    -  na  coe      -      lo     -     rum: 


ve, 


Do  -mi    -  na  An    -    ge  -  lo       -      rum. 


Sal       -       ve      ra  -   dix  sal-ve   por-ta.     Ex    qua      mun 


jfe^ 


J    II  J^  P  r  f  JTlJi- 


d  m      « 


do        lux    est        or 


ta:  Gau  -  de  Vir  -   go         glo  - 


i>  n  j  i  j) 


Jl^^L^ 


^   J     '  J^  J"?  ^^ 


ri  -  6      -    sa,       Su  -  per      o  mnes     spe-  ci    -    6       -       sa 


jjj-j'"3  ff^'^J  '   p    ^J1  J^  j^^^ 


Val 


le,         0       val    -de  de  -  co      -    ra, 


j»  n  j,  j  i^fl 


^ 


+■     •    w    4      0 


^ 


Et       pro    no       -       bis        Chri        -        stum     ex  -  6 

V.  Dignare  me  laudare  te.  Virgo  sacrata. 
R.  Da  mihi  virtutem.  contra  hostes  tuos. 


ra. 


455. 


Ov^t).  Reg-inaCoeli. 

(From  compline  on  Holy  Saturday  till  Trinity  eve) 


fr^r-rJ  j  >xrmn}  n^u-^ 


m    * 


Re-gi_na  coe-      li,        lae-ta 


re, 


J*  n  n  j   in 


pp^p 


nn  n 


al  -  le-       lii    -      ia.  Qui-a  quern  me  -   ru    -     is    -    ti 


r~j.ni  j,  j  pjHip  .nj^jii 


*  *  *  * 


por 


ta    -      re, 


^  ^j  Jj  J3  j"3  HTJ  j  ||  p  p  frpjT 


7T 


al  -     le 


lii  -   ia;      Re-sur-  re 


xit, 


m  J  '^  P  r  J)  g 


^^'J  'P~J'^S^ 


p 


3es 


si- cut    di-xit,      al   -      le 


lu  -  ia .         0  -»■  ra    pro 


£Um3=j 


55 


tg_rj^J  CJLgg 


no  -    bis  De  _   um,    al-le 


fe 


m 


i 


u  r  p3'  [j 


■     m 


*  *     _  lu 

V.  Gaude  et  laetare,  Virgo  Maria,  alleluia. 
R.Quia  surrexit  Dominus  vere,  alleluia. 

456. 


ia 


Salve   Regina.  307 

(From  the  First  Vespers  of  Trinity  Sunday  to  Advent) 


m 


iP^ 


m    *    • 


ma  -  ter    mi     -     se 


Sal 


ve,       Re  -  gi 


Ti3 


jjj-\i;-± 


ri     -     cor  -  di        -        ae:         Vi 


PiPP 


ta,  dul  -  ce 

3 


m 


^^ 


do,  et    spes     no-  stra,   sal     -      ve.  Ad        te    cla-ma 


jj  ii';nj  ' j, :, JT^-rrnrr^^ 


mus,     ex-su  -  les, 


fi-  li  -  i 


He  -  vae .      Ad        te    sus 


pi  -   ra      -       mus,        ge-men    -  tes  et    flen    -     tes         in      hac 


S^ 


^m 


h  h  ^ 


3: 


*    i 


la  -     cri   -    ma    _    rum  val  le  •  — . —  E 


$Ep        ^      ^ 


ia     er     -  _go, 


^ 


p  P   u 


Ad  -  vo   -  ca      -     ta      no  -  stra,    il  -  los      tu 


os 


ver     -     te.      Et    Je  -  sum,      be  -  ne  -  di  -  ctumfru-ctum    ven    -   tris 


tu 


i ,         no  bis       post      hoc  ex  -  si  -    li     -    um 


s 


nmm 


j  j  j  ii'J'cxJ'  "J  ' 


*  d   d     * 


os  -     ten-de .      0 


cle    -    mens:      0 


pi  -    a: 


^ 


J""l    rn    i   ^^ 


B* 


VjT  j^J 


b    J)      Jl    PJ     J-P 


.  dul  -  cis       Vir  -  go    Ma  -  ri 
V.  Ora  pro  nobis,  sancta  Dei  Genitrix. 
R.  Ut  digni  efficiamur  promissioninus  Christi. 

4*7. 


0 


398. 


Salve  Regina. 

Second  Tune. 


fe~^ 


X^-^ 


Solesmes  Version. 


inx^  >  J=g 


^ 


Sal  -  ve,      Re  -  gi  -  na,         ma   -    ter      mi  -    se   -    ri  -   cor  -   di   -     ae, 


fp-^-^-J 


i  ^  ^  ^ 


p 


^ 


Vi   -    ta,      dul    -    ce    -      do,  et    spes        no-stra       sal 


ve. 


S=3 


:s 


•J'    i    i> 


P        P       «!       '     ''        ft 
te       cla  -  ma-  mus,  ex  -     su  -  les,      fi        Ii    -    i        He  -  vae. 


^^ 


Ad 


EEE35 


^ 


= 


E 


3=5 


p 


3 


£ 


I 


Ad 


te       sus  -    pi    -    ra  -  mus  ge  -  men   -  tes        et     flen  -    tes 


r>  i.    h 


£=$ 


^ 


S 


3^ 


— * ^ 

la       cri  -   ma  -    rum     val    -    ie. 


In       hac 


E    -     ia  er    -    go 


£=.5 


S=£ 


P        p   =* 


£3 


Ad  -  vo     -      ca"    -     ta       no  -  stra ,  il   -   los        tu    -    os     mi  -  se  -  ri  - 


^ 


h     J^     i'     ii 


''     J'     J>      ^J^ 


cor   -    des         o     -      cu     -    los 


ad        nos       con    -      ver     -       te. 


^^ 


h   i^    h    i)  =^ 


^ 


P^P 


£ 


Et      Je     -      sumv        be  -    ne  -  df-ctum     fru-ctum     ven  -  tris      tu  -    i, 


-^^-p  p  j;  *  j  ^  jji  iuft=p 

bis    post      hoc      e    -   xi   -   li  -   um      o  -  sten  -  de.       0  cle-mens, 


^ 


no 


fgjg 


pJ^JjlTJJ  ■i'J^J}i' 


0 


pi   -   a  0 


dul  -  cis    Vir-go  Ma-rf  -  a. 


458. 


399. 


PSALM  ^TONES 

(Vatican    Version) 
With  Organ   Accompaniment  by  Ignace  Miiller 

FIRST  TONE. 

Pri-mus      Tonus  sic   inci  -pi-tur,sic  flecti-tur,  ")"  et  sic  me-di-  a-tur:# 


M^  }>  J>  ^  *»  i  i'  J>  J>  J>  j^ 


^Pft 


V 


r 


r 


T 


^^ 


Ji 


i 


D 

at- que    sic   fi  -  ni     -    tur. 


D   other  ending. 

at -que  sic    f  i  _  ni  -  tur, 


l  j.  j>  j)  j)  n^m 


j)  j)  j)  ^  /,  j  j^ 


r 


r—r   f 


r—v  p  f 


r 


§§§ 


NN^ 


r-f  f 


d*  ,  f  s 

at-que  sic  fi-ni  -  tur.        at-que  sic  fi-ni  -  tur.         at-que  sicfi-ni  -  tur. 


II1  jijij 


^^^g 


j>j>>j.r3 


r    rVf 


i 


r  p?r 


n 


m 


^m 


* 


F 


FT^ 


s2 

at-que  sic  fi-ni-tur. 


g3  f  a 

at-que  sic  fLni-tur.     at-que  sic  fi-ni-tur. 


fiJ^i)^ 


J>  J'1  J>  J>  J  J 


I 1>  j)  j^  j  J-H 


r^n 


f 


r- 


T 


r    t^r 


s 


p 


± 


* 


P 


&^f 


459. 


m 


SECOND   TONE. 

Se-cun-dusTo-nus  sic  in-ci  -pi  -  tur,  sic  fle'c-ti-tur  f  et  sic  me-di-  a-tur.-  # 


r- 


Sl£ 


■J- 


T 


■*   ■* 


tt 


JOE 


f 


D      Fi/ialis  unica. 


at-quesicfi-ni-tur.   Ma-gni-fi  -  cat.  Et    ex-sul-ta-vit....qui  po-tens  est:-. 


<ft¥WJi 


m 


s 


i  j>  1 1 1 


S35t 


f^r 


^=^r 


M 


^ 


* 


,U 


p 


i§ 


sr 


n 


n 


THIRD   TONE. 


Ter-ti  -  us  To-nus  sic  in-ci-pi  -tur, sic  flecti-tur,"j"et  sicme-di-a  -  tur:  * 


^-^Nhhj^j)-^  }>  i>  }>±-  )>}>  m  n  i 


3 


r 


r       r 


r^r 


sg 


*& 


^^ 


22 


ft! 


b  a  r  a* 

at-que  sic  ii-ni- tur.      at-quesicfi-ni-tur.       at-que  sic    fi-ni-tur, 


V^JUJ    J 


J)^j)J>J"J||J)^  JlJJJ^j^ 


f- 


■r 


P^T       ff 


r 


-r— f-r 


I 


P 


P 


P 


*   "    G 


9 * 


I 


at-que  sic  fi-ni-tur.  at-que  sic  f  i-ni -tur.  Ma-gm  -  fi  -cat  *  Et  ex-  sul-ta-vit.~e/r. 


paaro 


J^J>J 


k 


*m 


s 


r— f  * 


r 


(*i 


^^= 


ii 


460. 


FOURTH    TONE. 

Quar-tus   To-nus  sic  inci-pi-tur,sic  flecti-tur,+  et  sic  me-di- a- tur:  * 


at -que  sic  f i  -  ni  -tur. 


E  A 

at -que  sic  fi-ni-tur.     at -que  sic  fi_  ni  -tur. 


J.  1,  1)  i>  J^? 


js'  J)  i'Oj]j 


i>  ;>  i>  >  j 


F 


rrr 


r- 


r 


^jt-j    j  j 


o*  r 


p  p  P  P  f 

j  J>  .h  J>  j 


^t 


rr — " '-  '  "  p  >-  p  p 

Ma-g-ni   -  fi  -  cat     *     Et     ex      -     sul- ta -vit....  qui  po-tens  est:* 


gb    g  i  J 


j>  n  ^  J^  j> 


ig^ 


p-r- 


b   r- 


r 


r 


i 


V 


u 


FIFTH   TONE. 


QuintusTo-nus  sic  in,-ci-pi  -tur,  sic  flecti-turf"  et   sic  me-di-a  -tur 


.* 


U>  J>  JrJrJr.b  1 1  J)  Js  j  1 1)  i'  i  1.  J  i 


fe 


a^ffe 


n 


a    Finalis   toiica 


0 


at-que  sic  fi-ni  -tur     Ma-g-ni-fi  -  cat*Et  ex-sul  -ta-vit  etc.  qui  po  tens  est: 


rt 


iJU)JJ-4 


h  J>  .h  i>  i>; 


461. 


SIXTH  TONE. 


Sex-tus      To-nus  sic  in-ci-pi-tur,sic  flecti -fur,-f-  et  sic  me-di-  a-tur=# 


i 


ji  fl    }>  i  }>  }>  }<  i  J;  }>  }>  j  J  ■   }>  Mb  i.  ^M 


p 


r- 


r  r    r 


T 


t 


«H 


P 


* 


?>£/  fl^'o    modo.  Finalis  unica. 

(et    sic    me-di  -  a  -turrj  at-quesicfi  -  ni-tur.  Ma-gni   -   fi  -cat  * 


h  J^  b  >  J  J 


J>  J^  J)  J"J^J 


F? 


i  J~3  .U 


r 


•r* 


r-f 


r 


r 


P  ^ 


S 


M 


^^ 


-r 


F 


Et    ex    -    sul -ta -vit..  .qui    po -tens  est:*. 


hH^J4 


^^ 


r- 


-r 


m 


^3^ 


«5F* 


^ 


SEVENTH  TONE. 


Sep-ti  -  mus  To-nus  sic  in-ci  -pi-tur,sicfle'cti  -tur,tet  sic  me-di- a-tur:# 


iiiiiiiiij  j,jj)i)^^ 


^#-1 


pi 


462. 


a 


At- que  sic  fi-ni-tur. 


b  c 

at-que  sic  fi-ni  -  tur.    at-que  sicfi-m-tur. 


I '  I  J.  *  }>  .N^ 


J'  J^  J'  J- 


*.^>J>J~J 


s 


7^: 
i 


03 


jl  r 


*i 


i: 


? 


T 


1 


H:8  * 


3 


£ 


f^Ff= 


f= 


at-quesicfi-m-tur.      at-quesicfi-ni'-tur.    Ma-gni  -  fieat#Et     ex-sul-ta-vit. 


* 


J^J^;> 


te 


MJUi.hhJ 


n  H  }\  J 


n  n  J'.  J,  in 


f—^r 


5B5 


F? 
^ 


"F 


§P 


Hi 


2 


§ 


r  r   pr- 


!r  pmr 


M 


EIGHTH    TONE. 

Oc-ta-vusTo-nus  sic  in-ci-pi-tur,sic  flecti-tur,T  et  sicme-di-a-tur:# 


if),  j  J^i  1,  J,  ^  JJ-.  .N>  J>  j  ^  M,  J 


r  r 


s 


t±=^ 


U 


G 

at  -  que     sic      fi     -    ni     -    tur. 


at-que  sic     fi  -  ni    -  tur. 


m  }•  h  j> 


},      J;       Js       J)         j=g 


n 


a 


r 


mm 


T  s 


d 


p 


p 


f 


r 


f 


Ma-gni-    fi  -   cat    #    Et     ex-sul-ta-vit...    qui   po-tensest,* 


-fe*- 


k^U^- 


g 


3i: 
33: 


H^-^ 


J>  i:    *>   J 


463. 


a2 


at-quesic  fi-ni-tur.  at-que  sic  fi-m    -  tur.       Ma-gni-fi-cat. 


$  ji  J^  1 1  a 


l  j)  i  j)  n  n 


^mn 


r 


r 


r 


■f-— r 


i 


pr    r 


i 


s 


£ 


P 


i 


f=T 


f 


TONUS    PEBEGRINTTS. 

In      ex-i-tu  Is-ra-el  de jffigy-pto,#  do-musja-cobdepo-pu-lobar-ba-ro. 


rp  i  i  i  }>  }>  aa  i 


p  jtjijjjj^^ 


Pff 


r^ 


FH* 


r< — -r^ — -r^— ^r 


Wi 


b.. 


r^ ^ 


^P 


^^ 


Facta  est  Judae-asancti-fi-ca-ti  -  o    ejus:    $     Isra-el  po-tes-tas  e-jus. 


e)'  KM  = *— 


MJ>J>J> 


^ 


r^Fr 


w 


« 


f 


fl 


exa. 


Ma-nus  habent,et  non  palpa-bunt  :\      pedes  habent,et  non  am-bu -la-bunt*. 


lib  1. 1  Jb  J>  J)  ii  I.  J   ■    J^  |  |  JUUuJe3* 

t)  |«  ! » — — rxn <p 


Ff 


P^P 


Si 


Merliatio     contra  da . 
Be     ne  -  di  -  xit      do  -  mu  -  i       Is  -  ra  _  el:  #  be  -  ne-  di  -  xit  ...etc. 


b  J)    }>  Jb   J)   J^  J)  bJi    5 


^^^5 


TO" 


a 


r 

fisi 


~TT 


^ 


464. 


VESPER    PSALMS 

THE  FOLLOWING  ARE  ALL  THE  PSALMS  SUNG 
ON  FESTIVALS  AND  SUNDAYS  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


400. 


Dixit  Dominus. 


Psalm  109. 

Dixit  Dominus  Domino  meo :  *  Sede  a  dex- 
tris  meis : 

2.  "Donee  ponam  inimicos  tuos,  *  scabellum 
pedum  tuorum. 

3.  Virgam  virtutis  tuae  emittet  Dominus  ex 
Sion :  *  dominare  in  medio  inimicorum 
tuorum. 

4.  Tecum  principium  in  die  virtutis  tuae  in 
splendoribus  Sanctorum :  *  ex  utero  ante 
luciferum  genui  te. 

5.  Juravit  Dominus,  et  non  paenitebit  eum  : 

*  Tu  es  Sacerdos  in  aeternum  secundum 
ordinem  Melcbisedech. 

6.  Dominus  a  dextris  tuis:  *  confregit  in 
die  irae  suae  reges. 

7.  Judicabit  in  nationibus,  implebit  ruinas : 

*  conquassabit  capita  in  terra  multorum. 

8.  De  torrente  in  via  bibet  :*propterea  exal- 
tabit  caput. 

9.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


401. 


Confitebor  Tibi. 


Psalm  110. 

Confitebor  tibi  Domine  in  toto  corde  meo; 

in  consilio  justorum,  et  congregatione. 

2.  Magna  opera  Domini :  *  exquisita  in 
omnes  voluntates  ejus. 

3.  Confessio  et  magnificentia  opus  ejus:*et 
justitia  ejus  manet  in  saeculum  saeculi. 

4.  Memoriam  fecit  mirabilium  suorum,  f 
misericors  et  miserator  Dominus :  *  escam 
dedit  timentibus  se. 

5.  Memor  erit  in  saeculum  testamenti  sui :  * 
virtutem  operum  suorum  annuntiabit 
populo  suo : 

6.  Ut  det  illis  haereditatem  gentium :  * 
opera  manuum  ejus  Veritas  et  judicium. 

7.  Fidelia  omnia  mandata  ejus:  fconfirmata 
in  saeculum  saeculi,  *  facta  jn  veritate  et 
aequitate. 

8.  Redemptionem  misit  populo  suo ;  *  man- 
davit  in  aeternum  testamentum  suum. 

9.  Sanctum,  et  terribile  nomen  ejus;  *  in- 
itium  sapiintiae  timor  Domini. 

10.  Intellectus  bonus  omnibus  facientibus 
eum :  *  laudatio  ejus  manet  in  saeculum 
saeculi. 

11.  Gloria  Pa  tri,  eta 


402.  Beatus  Vir. 

Psalm  111. 
Beatus  vir  qui  timet  Dominum,  *  in  man- 
datis  ejus  volet  nimis. 

2.  Potens  in  terra  erit  semen  ejus;  *  gene- 
ratio  rectorum  benedicetur. 

3.  Gloria  et  divitiae  in  domo  ejus;  *  et  jus- 
titia ejus  manet  in  saeculum  saeculi. 

4.  Exortum  est  in  tenebris  lumen  rectis,  * 
misericors  et  miserator,  et  Justus. 

5.  Jucundus  homo  qui  miseretur  et  commo- 
dat,  t  disponet  sermones  suos  in  judicio;  * 
quia  in  aeternum  non  commovebitur. 

6.  In  memoria  aeterna  erit  Justus:  *  ab  au- 
ditione  mala  non  timebit. 

7.  Paratum  cor  ejus  sperare  in  Domino,  t 
confirmatum  est  cor  ejus:  *  non  commove- 
bitur donee  despiciat  inimicos  suos. 

8.  Dispersit,  dedit  pauperibus  :  f  justitia  ejus 
manet  in  saeculum  saeculi.  *  cornu  ejus  ex- 
altabitur  in  gloria. 

9.  Peccator  videbit,  et  irascetur,  t  dentibus 
suis  f remet.  et  tabescet :  *  desiderium  pec- 
catorum  peribit. 

10.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

403.  Laudate,  Pueri. 

Psalm  112. 
Laudate  pueri  Dominum :  *  laudate  nomen 
Domini. 

2.  Sit  nomen  Domini  benedictum :  *  ex  hoc 
nunc,  et  usque  in  saeculum. 

3.  A  solis  ortu  usque  ad  occasum,  *  lauda- 
bile  nomen  Domini. 

4.  Excelsus  super  omnes  gentes  Dominus,  * 
et  super  coelos  gloria  ejus. 

5.  Quis  sicut  Dominus  Deus  noster,  qui  in 
altis  habitat,  *  et  humilia  respicit  in  coelo  et 
in  terra? 

6.  Siiscitans  a  terra  inopem,  *  et  de  stercore 
erigens  pauperem : 

7.  Ut  collocet  eum  cum  principibus,  *  cum 
principibus  populi  sui. 

8.  Qui  habitare  facit  sterilem  in  domo,  * 
matrem  filiorum  laetantem. 

9.  Gloria  Patri.  etc. 


465 


404.  In  Exitu  Israel. 

Psalm   113. 
In  exitu  Israel  de  /Egypto,  *  domus  Jacob 
de  populo  barbaro: 

2.  Facta  est  Judaea  sanctificatio  ejus,  * 
Israel  potestas  ejus. 

3.  Mare  vidit.  et  f ugit :  *  Jordanis  conver- 
sus  est  retrorsum. 

4.  Montes  exsultaverunt  ut  arietes,  *  et 
colles  sicut  agni  ovium. 

5.  Quid  est  tibi  mare,  quod  fugisti?  *  et  tu 
Jordanis,  quia  conversus  es  retrorsum? 

6.  Montes  exsultastis  sicut  arietes,  *  et 
colles  sicut  agni  ovium  ? 

7.  A  facie  Domini  mota  est  terra,  *  a  facie 
Dei  Jacob : 

8.  Qui  convertit  petram  in  stagna  aquarum, 
*  et  rupem  in  fontes  aquarum. 

9.  Non  nobis,  Domine,  non  nobis :  *  sed 
nomini  tuo  da  gloriam : 

10.  Super  misericordia  tua  et  veritate  tua:* 
nequando  dicant  gentes :  Ubi  est  Deus 
eorum  ? 

11.  Deus  autem  noster  in  coelo:  *  omnia 
quaecumque  voluit,  fecit. 

12.  Simulacra  gentium  argentum  et  aurum,* 
opera  manuum  hominum. 

13.  Os  habent,  et  non  loquentur :  *  oculos 
habent,  et  non  videbunt. 

14.  Aures  habent,  et  non  audient :  *  nares 
habent,  et  non  odorabunt. 

15.  Manus  habent,  et  non  palpabuntrf  pedes 
habent,  et  non  ambulabunt :  *  non  clama- 
bunt  in  gutture  suo. 

16.  Similes  illis  fiant  qui  faciunt  ea:  *  et 
omnes  qui  confidunt  in  eis. 

17.  Domus  Israel  speravit  in  Domino :  *  ad- 
jutor eorum  et  protector  eorum  est. 

18.  Domus  Aaron  speravit  in  Domino:  * 
adjutor  eorum  et  protector  eorum  est. 

19.  Qui  timent  Dominum,  speraverunt  in 
Domino:  *  adjutor  eorum  et  protector 
eorum  est. 

20.  Dominus  memor  f uit  nostri :  *  et  bene- 
dixit  nobis. 

21.  Benedixit  domui  Israel  :*  benedixit  do- 
mui  Aaron. 

22.  Benedixit  omnibus  qui  timent  Dominum, 
*  pusillis  cum  majoribus. 

23.  Adjiciat  Dominus  super  vos:  *  super 
vos,  et  super  filios  vestros. 

24.  Benedicti  vos  a  Domino,  *  qui  fecit  coe- 
lum,  et  terram. 

25.  Coelum  coeli  Domino :  *  terram  autem 
dedit  filiis  hominum. 

26.  Non  mortui  laudabunt  te,  Domine :  * 
neque  omnes,  qui  descendunt  in  infernum. 

27.  Sed  nos  qui  vivimus,  benedicimus  Dom- 
ino, *  ex  hoc  nunc,  et  usque  in  saeculum. 

28.  Gloria  Patri.  etc. 


4-05.  Magnificat. 

Canticum  B.  V.  M. 

Magnificat  *  anima  mea  Dominum. 

2.  Et  exsultavit  spiritus  meus  *  in  Deo  sa- 
lutari  meo. 

3.  Quia  respexit  humilitatem  ancillae  suae  :* 
ecce  enim  ex  hoc  beatam  me  dicent  omnes 
generationes. 

4.  Quia  fecit  mihi  magna  qui  potens  est,  * 
et  sanctum  nomen  ejus. 

5.  Et  misericordia  ejus  a  progenie  in  pro- 
genies *  timentibus  eum. 

6.  Fecit  potentiam  in  brachio  suo :  *  disper- 
sit  superbos  mente  cordis  sui. 

7.  Deposuit  potentes  de  sede,  *  et  exaltavit 
humiles. 

8.  Esurientes  implevit  bonis  :  *  et  divites  di- 
misit  inanes. 

9.  Suscepit  Israel  puerum  suum,  *  recorda- 
tus  misericordiae  suae : 

10.  Sicut  locutus  est  ad  patres  nostros,  * 
Abraham,  et  semini  ejus  in  saecula. 

11.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


4-06.       Confitebor  Quoniam. 
Psalm  137. 

Confitebor  tibi,  Domine,  in  toto  corde 
meo:  *  quoniam  audisti  verba  oris  mei. 

2.  In  conspectu  Angelorum  psallam  tibi:  * 
adorabo  ad  templum  sanctum  tuum,  et  con- 
fitebor nomini  tuo. 

3.  Super  misericordia  tua,  et  veritate  tua :  * 
quoniam  magnificasti  super  omne,  nomen 
sanctum  tuum. 

4.  In  quacumque  die  invocavero  te,  exaudi 
me :  *  multiplicabis  in  anima  mea  virtutem. 

5.  Confiteantur  tibi,  Domine,  omnes  reges 
terrae :  *  quia  audierunt  omnia  verba  oris 
tui: 

6.  Et  cantent  in  viis  Domini:  *  quoniam 
magna  est  gloria  Domini. 

7.  Quoniam  excelsus  Dominus,  et  humilia 
respicit:  *  et  alta  a  longe  cognoscit. 

8.  Si  ambulavero  in  medio  tribulationis,  vi- 
vificabis  me :  f  et  super  iram  inimicorum 
meorum  extendisti  manum  tuam,  *  et  sal- 
vum  me  fecit  dextera  tua. 

9.  Dominus  retribuet  pro  me:  f  Domine 
misericordia  tua  in  saeculum  :  *  opera  ma- 
nuum tuarum  ne  despicias. 

10.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


466 


407.  Credidi. 

Psalm  115. 

Credidi,  propter  quod  locutus  sum:  *  ego 
autem  humiliatus  sum  nimis. 

2.  Ego  dixi  in  excessu  meo :  *  Omnis  homo 
mendax. 

3.  Quid  retribuam  Domino,  *  pro  omnibus 
quae  retribuit  mihi? 

4.  Calicem  salutaris  accipiam :  *  et  nomen 
Domini  invocabo. 

5.  Vota  mea  Domino  reddam  coram  omni 
populo  ejus:  *  pretiosa  in  conspectu 
Domini  mors  sanctorum  ejus: 

6.  O  Domine  quia  ego  servus  tuus :  *  ego 
servus  tuus,  et  filius  ancillae  tuae. 

7.  Dirupisti  vincula  mea:  t  tibi  sacrificabo 
hostiam  laudis,  *  et  nomen  Domini  invo- 
cabo. 

8.  Vota  mea  Domino  reddam  in  conspectu 
omnis  populi  ejus:  *  in  atriis  domus  Do- 
mini, in  medio  tui  Jerusalem. 

9.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


408. 


In  Convertendo. 
Psalm  125. 


In      convertendo      Dominus      captivitatem 
Sion:  *  facti  sumus  sicut  consolati. 

2.  Tunc  repletum  est  gaudio  os  nostrum :  * 
et  lingua  nostra  exsultatione. 

3.  Tunc  dicent  inter  gentes :  *  Magnificavit 
Dominus  facere  cum  eis. 

4.  Magnificavit  Dominus  facere  nobiscum,  * 
facti  sumus  laet antes. 

'5.  Converte,  Domine,  captivitatem  nostram,* 
sicut  torrens  in  Austro. 

6.  Qui    seminant    in    lacrimis,    *    exsulta- 
tione metent. 

7.  Euntes  ibant  et  flebant,  *  mittentes  sem- 
ina  sua. 

8.  Venientes   autem   venient   cum   exsulta- 
tione *  portantes  manipulos  suos. 

9.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


409.    Domine  Probasti  Me. 
Psalm  138. 

Domine,  probasti  me,  et  cognovisti  me :  *  tu 
cognovisti  sessionem  meam  et  resurrec- 
tionem  meam. 

2.  Intellexisti  cogitationes  meas  de  longe :  * 
semitam  meam  et  funiculum  meum  inves- 
tigasti. 


40  9. — Continued 

3.  Et  omnes  vias  meas  praevidisti :  *  quia 
non  est  sermo  in  lingua  mea. 

4.  Ecce  Domine  tu  cognovisti  omnia  no- 
vissima  et  antiqua:  *  tu  formasti  me,  et 
posuisti  super  me  manum  tuam. 

5.  Mirabilis  facta  est  scientia  tua  ex  me:  * 
confortata  est,  et  non  potero  ad  earn. 

6.  Quo  ibo  a  spiritu  tuo?  *  et  quo  a  facie 
tua  fugiam? 

7.  Si  ascendero  in  coelum,  tu  illic  es:  *  si 
descendero  in  internum,  ades. 

8.  Si  sumpsero  pennas  meas  diluculo,  *  et 
habitavero  in  extremis  maris : 

9.  Etenim  illuc  manus  tua  dediicet  me :  *  et 
tenebit  me  dextera  tua. 

10.  Et  dixi :  Forsitan  tenebrae  conculcabunt 
me :  *  et  nox  illuminatio  mea  in  deliciis 
meis. 

11.  Quia  tenebrae  non  obscurabuntur  a  te,  t 
et  nox  sicut  dies  illuminabitur :  *  sicut  tene- 
brae ejus,  ita  et  lumen  ejus. 

12.  Quia  tu  possedisti  renes  meos :  *  sus- 
cepisti  me  de  utero  matris  meae. 

13.  Confitebor  tibi,  quia  terribiliter  magnifi- 
catus  es :  f  mirabilia  opera  tua,  *  et  anima 
mea  cognoscit  nimis. 

14.  Non  est  occultatum  os  meum  a  te,  quod 
f ecisti  in  occulto :  *  et  substantia  mea  in 
inferioribus  terrae. 

45.  Imperfectum  meum  viderunt  oculi  tui,  t 
et  in  libro  tuo  omnes  scribentur :  *  dies  f or- 
mabuntur,  et  nemo  in  eis. 

16.  Mihi  autem  nimis  honorificati  sunt  amici 
tui  Deus :  *  nimis  conf ortatus  est  princi- 
pals eorum. 

17.  Dinumerabo  eos,  et  super  arenam  multi- 
plicabuntur :  *  exsurrexi,  et  adhuc  sum 
tecum. 

18.  Si  occideris  Deus  peccatores:  *  viri 
sanguinum  declinate  a  me: 

19.  Quia  dicitis  in  cogitatione :  *  accipient 
in  vanitate  civitates  tuas. 

20.  Nonne  qui  oderunt  te  Domine  oder- 
am?  *  et  super  inimicos  tuos  tabescebam? 

21.  Perfecto  odio  oderam  illos :  *  et  inimici 
facti  sunt  mihi. 

22.  Proba  me  Deus,  et  scito  cor  meum :  * 
interroga  me,  et  cognosce  semitas  meas. 

23.  Et  vide,  si  via  iniquitatis  in  me  est :  *  et 
deduc  me  in  via  aeterna. 

24.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


467 


410.  DeProfundis. 

Psalm  129. 
De   profundis   clamavi    ad   te    Domine:    * 
Domine  exaudi  vocem  meam. 

2.  Fiant  aures  tuae  intendentes  *  in  vocem 
deprecationis  meae. 

3.  Si  iniquitates  observaveris  Domine :  * 
Domine,  quis  sustinebit? 

4.  Quia  apud  te  propitiatio  est :  *  et  propter 
legem  tuam  sustinui  te,  Domine. 

5.  Sustinuit  anima  mea  in  verbo  ejus:  * 
speravit  anima  mea  in  Domino. 

6.  A  custodia  matutina  usque  ad  noctem,  * 
speret  Israel  in  Domino. 

7.  Quia  apud  Dominum  misericordia:  *  et 
copiosa  apud  eum  redemptio. 

8.  Et  ipse  redimet  Israel  *  ex  omnibus  ini- 
quitatibus  ejus. 

9.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

411.  Memento,  Domine,  David. 

Psalm   131. 
Memento  Domine  David,  *  et  omnis  man- 
suetudinis  ejus: 

2.  Sicut  juravit  Domino,  *.votum  vovit  Deo 
Jacob : 

3.  Si  introiero  in  tabernaculum  domus 
meae :  *  si  ascendero  in  lectum  strati  mei : 

4.  Si  dedero  somnum  oculis  meis,  *  et  pal- 
pebris  meis  dormitationem; 

5.  Et  requiem  temporibus  meis :  donee  in- 
veniam  locum  Domino,  *  tabernaculum  Deo 
Jacob. 

6.  Ecce  audivimus  earn  in  Ephrata :  *  in- 
venimus  earn  in  campis  silvae. 

7.  Introibimus  in  tabernaculum  ejus:  *  ado- 
rabimus  in  loco  ubi  steterunt  pedes  ejus. 

8.  Surge,  Domine,  in  requiem  tuam :  *  tu  et 
area  sanctificationis  tuae. 

9.  Sacerdotes  tui  induantur  justitiam:  *  et 
sancti  tui  exsultent. 

10.  Propter  David  servum  tuum,  *  non 
avertas  faciem  Christi  tui. 

11.  Juravit  Dominus  David  veritatem,  et 
non  f  rustrabitur  earn :  *  de  f  ructu  ventris 
tui  ponam  super  sedem  tuam. 

12.  Si  custodierint  filii  tui  testamentum 
meum,  *  et  testimonia  mea  haec  quae  do- 
cebo  eos : 

13.  Et  filii  eorum  usque  in  saeculum,  *  se- 
debunt  super  sedem  tuam. 

14.  Quoniam  elegit'  Dominus  Sion,  *  elegit 
earn  in  habitationem  sibi. 

15.  Haec  requies  mea  in  saeculum  saeculi :  * 
hie  habitabo,  quoniam  elegi  earn. 

16.  Viduam  ejus  benedicens  benedicam :  * 
pauperes  ejus  saturabo  panibus. 

17.  Sacerdotes  ejus  induam  salutari :  *  et 
sancti  ejus  exsultatione  exsultabunt. 

18.  Illuc  producam  cornu  David,  *  paravi 
lucernam  Christo  meo. 

19.  Inimicos  ejus  induam  conf  usione :  * 
super  ipsum  autem  efflorebit  sancti ficatio 
mea. 

20.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


412. 


Laetatus  Sum. 


Psalm  121. 
Laetatus  sum  in  his,  quae  dicta  sunt  mihi :  * 
in  domum  Domini  ibimus. 

2.  Stantes  erant  pedes  nostri :  *  in  atriis 
tuis,  Jerusalem. 

3.  Jerusalem,  quae  aedificatur  ut  civitas :  * 
cujus  participatio  ejus  in  idipsum. 

4.  Illuc  enim  ascenderunt  tribus,  tribus  Do- 
mini :  *  testimonium  Israel  ad  confitendum 
nomini  Domini. 

5.  Quia  illic  sederunt  sedes  in  judicio:  * 
sedes  super  domum  David. 

6.  Rogate  quae  ad  pacem  sunt  Jerusalem ;  * 
et  abundantia  diligentibus  te. 

7.  Fiat  pax  in  virtute  tua:  *  et  abundantia 
in  turribus  tuis. 

8.  Propter  f  ratres  meos  et  proximos  meos,* 
loquebar  pacem  de  te: 

9.  Propter  domum  Domini  Dei  nostri,  * 
quaesivi  bona  tibi. 

10.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

413.  Nisi  Dominus. 

Psalm  126. 
Nisi   Dominus   aedificaverit   domum :  *  in 
vanum   laboraverunt  qui  aedificant  earn. 

2.  Nisi  Dominus  custodierit  civitatem:  * 
frustra  vigilat  qui  custodit  earn. 

3.  Vanum  est  vobis  ante  lucem  surgere:  * 
siirgite  postquam  sederitis,  qui  manducatis 
panem  doloris. 

4.  Cum  dederit  dilectis  suis  somnum:  * 
ecce  haereditas  Domini :  filii,  merces, 
ventris. 

5.  Sicut  sagittae  in  manu  potentis :  *  ita 
filii    excussorum. 

6.  Beatus  vir  qui  implevit  desiderium  suum 
ex  ipsis :  *  non  confundetur,  cum  loquetur 
inimicis  suis  in  porta. 

7.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

414.  Lauda,  Jerusalem. 

Psalm   147. 
Lauda,     Jerusalem,     Dominum :     *     lauda 
Deum  tuum,  Sion. 

2.  Quoniam  confortavit  seras  portarum 
tuarum :  *  benedixit  f  iliis  tuis  in  te. 

3.  Qui  posuit  fines  tuos  pacem :  *  et  adipe 
frumenti  satiat  te. 

4.  Qui  emittit  eloquium  suum  terrae :  * 
velociter  currit  sermo  ejus. 

5.  Qui  dat  nivem  sicut  lanam ;  *  nebulam 
sicut  cinerem  spargit. 

6.  Mittit  crystallum  suum  sicut  buccellas ;  * 
ante  faciem  frigoris  ejus  quis  sustinebit? 

7.  Emittet  verbum  suum  et  liquefaciet  ea :  * 
flabit  spiritus  ejus,  et  fluent  aquae. 

8.  Qui  annvintiat  verbum  suum  Jacob :  * 
justitias  et  judicia  sua  Israel. 

9.  Non  fecit  taliter  omni  nationi :  *  et  ju- 
dicia sua  non  manifestavit  eis. 

10.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


468 


415. 


Belti  Omnes. 

Psalm  127. 


Beati  omnes  qui  timent  Dominum,  *  qui 
ambulant  in  viis  ejus. 

2.  Labores  manuum  tuarum  quia  mandu- 
cabis:  *  beatus  es,  et  bene  tibi  erit. 

3.  Uxor  tua  sicut  vitis  abundans,  *  in  lateri- 
bus  domus  tuae. 

4.  Filii  tui  sicut  novellae  oblivarum,  *  in 
circuitu  mensae  tuae. 

5.  Ecce  sic  benedicetur  homo,  *  qui  timet 
Dominum. 

6.  Benedicat  tibi  Dominus  ex  Sion :  *  et 
videas  bona  Jerusalem  omnibus  diebus 
vitae  tuae. 

7.  Et  videas  f  ilios  f  iliorum  tuorum ;  *  pa- 
cem  super  Israel. 

8.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


416. 


Ad  Dominum. 
Psalm  119. 


Ad  Dominum,  cum  tribularer,  clamavi :  * 
et  exaudivit  me. 

2.  Domine,  libera  animan  meam  a  labiis 
iniquis,  *  et  a  lingua  dolosa. 

3.  Quid  detur  tibi,  aut  quid  apponatur  tibi,* 
ad  linguam  dolosam? 

4.  Sagittae  potentis  acutae,  *  cum  carboni- 
bus  desolatoriis. 

5.  Heu  mihi,  quia  incolatus  meus  prolong- 
atus est :  f  habitavi  cum  habitantibus  Ce- 
dar :  *  multum  incola  f uit  anima  mea. 

6.  Cum  his,  qui  oderunt  pacem,  eram  pacifi- 
cus :  *  cum  loquebar  illis,  impugnabant  me 
gratis. 

7.  Requiem  acternam  *  dona  eis  Domine. 

8.  Et  lux  perpetua  *  luceat  eis. 


417.  Dilexi  Quoniam. 

Psalm  114. 

Dilexi,  quoniam  exaudiet  Dominus  *  vocem 
orationis  meae : 

2.  Quia  inclinavit  aurem  suam  mihi :  *  et  in 
diebus  meis  invocabo. 

3.  Circumdederunt  me  dolores  mortis :  *  et 
pericula  inferni  invenerunt  me. 

4.  Tribulationem  et  dolorem  inveni :  *  et 
nomen  Domini  invocavi. 

5.  O  Domine,  libera  animam  meam :  f  mis- 
ericors  Dominus,  et  Justus,  *  et  Deus  noster 
miseretur. 

6.  Custodiens  parvulos  Dominus :  *  humi- 
liatus  sum,  et  liberavit  me. 

7.  Convertere  anima  mea  in  requiem  tuam  :* 
quia  Dominus  benefecit  tibi. 

8.  Quia  eripuit  animam  meam  de  morte,  f 
oculos  meos  a  lacrimis,  *  pedes  meos  a 
lapsu. 

9.  Placebo  Domino  *  in  regione  vivorum. 

10.  Requiem  aeternam,  etc 


4 IS.  Levavi  Oculos. 

Psalm  120. 
Levavi  oculos  meos  in  montes,  *  unde  ve- 
niet  auxilium  mihi. 

2.  Auxilium  meum  a  Domino,  *  qui  fecit 
coelum  et  terram. 

3.  Non  det  in  commotionem  pedem  tuum :  * 
neque  dormitet  qui  custodit  te. 

4.  Ecce  non  dormitabit,  neque  dormiet,  * 
qui  custodit  Israel. 

5.  Dominus  custodit  te,  Dominus  protectio 
tua  *  super  manum  dexteram  tuam. 

6.  Per  diem  sol  non  uret  te,  *  neque  luna 
per  noctem. 

7.  Dominus  custodit  te  ab  omni  malo :  * 
custodiat  animam  tuam  Dominus. 

8.  Dominus  custodiat  introitum  tuum,  et 
exitum  tuum,  *  ex  hoc  nunc,  et  usque  in 
saeculum. 

9.  Requiem,  etc. 

419.  Laudate  Dominum. 

Psalm   116. 
Laudate  Dominum  omnes  gentes ;  *  laudate 
eum  omnes  populi. 

2.  Quoniam  confirmata  est  super  nos  mis- 
ericordia  ejus :  *  et  Veritas  Domini  manet 
in  aeternum. 

3.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

420.  Eripe  Me,  Domine. 

Psalm  139. 

Eripe  me,  Domine,  ab  homine  malo :  *  a 
viro  iniquo  eripe  me. 

2.  Qui  cogitaverunf  iniquitates  in  corde :  * 
tota  die  constituebant  praelia. 

3.  Acuerunt  linguas  suas  sicut  serpentis :  * 
venenum  aspidum  sub  labiis  eorum. 

4.  Custodi  me,  Domine,  de  manu  pecca- 
toris:  *  et  ab  hominibus  iniquis  eripe  me. 

5.  Qui  cogitaverunt  supplantare  gressus 
meos :  *  absconderunt  superbi  laqueum 
mihi : 

6.  Et  funes  extenderunt  in  laqueum  :  *  juxta 
iter   scandalum   posuerunt   mihi. 

7.  Dixi  Domino:  Deus  meus  es  tu:  *  ex- 
audi,  Domine.  vocem  deprecationis  meae. 

8.  Domine,  Domine,  virtus  salutis  meae:  * 
obumbrasti  super  caput  meum  in  die  belli: 

9.  Ne  tradas  me,  Domine,  a  desiderio  meo 
peccatori :  f  cogitaverunt  contra  me,  *  ne 
derelinquas  me.  ne  forte  exaltentur. 

10.  Caput  circuitus  eorum :  *  labor-  labi- 
orum  ipsorum  operiet  eos. 

11.  Cadent  super  eos  carbones,  f  in  ignem 
dejicies  eos:  *  in  miseriis  non  subsistent. 

12.  Vir  linguosusnon  dirigetur  in  terra:  * 
virum  injustum  mala  capient  in  interitu. 

13.  Cognovi  quia  faciet  Dominus  judicium 
inopis,  *  et  vindictam  pauoerum. 

14.  Verumtamen  justi  confitebuntur  nomini 
tuo :  *  et  habitabunt  recti  cum  vultu  tuo. 

15.  Gloria  Patri.  etc. 


469 


421. 


Voce  Mea. 

Psalm  141. 


Voce  mea  ad  Dominum  clamavi :  *  voce 
mea  ad  Dominum  deprecatus  sum. 

2.  Effundo  in  conspectu  ejus  orationem 
meam,  *  et  tribulationem  meam  ante  ipsum 
pronuntio. 

3.  In  deficiendo  ex  me  spiritum  meum,  *  et 
tu  cognovisti  semitas  meas. 

4.  In  via  hac  qua  ambulabam,  *  abscon- 
derunt  laqueum  mihi. 

5.  Considerabam  ad  dexteram,  et  videbam  :  * 
et  non  erat  qui  cognosceret  me. 

6.  Periit  fuga  a  me,  *  et  non  est  qui  requirat 
animam  meam. 

7.  Clamavi  ad  te,  Domine;  f  dixi :  Tu  es 
spes  mea,  *  portio  mea  in  terra  viventium. 

8.  Intende  ad  deprecationem  meam:  *  quia 
humiliatus  sum  nimis. 

9.  Libera  me  a  persequentibus  me.  *  quia 
confortati  sunt  super  me. 

10.  Educ  de  custodia  animam  meam  ad  con- 
fitendum  nomini  tuo :  *  me  exspectant  justi, 
donee  retribuas  mihi. 

11.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

422l         Domine  Clamavi. 

Psalm  140. 
Domine,  clamavi  ad  te,  exaudi  me:  *  in- 
tende voci  meae  cum  clamavero  ad  te. 

2.  Dirigatur  oratio  mea  sicut  incensum  in 
conspectu  tuo :  *  elevatio  manuum  mearum 
sacrificium  vespertinum. 

3.  Pone,  Domine,  custodiam  ori  meo :  *  et 
ostium  circumstantiae  labiis  meis. 

4.  Non  declines  cor  meum  in  verba  ma- 
litiae,  *  ad  excusandas  excusationes  in 
peccatis. 

5.  Cum  hominibus  operantibus  iniquitatem,  * 
et  non  communicabo  cum  electis  eorum. 

6.  Corripiet  me  Justus  in  misericordia,  et 
increpabit  me:  *  oleum  autem  peccatoris 
non  impinguet  caput  meum. 

7.  Quoniam  adhuc  et  oratio,  mea  in  bene- 
placitis  eorum  :  *  absorpti  sunt  juncti  petrae 
judices  eorum. 


422. — Continued ', 

8.  Audient  verba  mea  quoniam  potuerunt :  * 
sicut  crassitudo  terrae  erupta  est  super 
terram. 

9.  Dissipata  sunt  ossa  nostra  secus  infer- 
num :  f  quia  ad  te,  Domine,  Domine, 
oculi  mei :  *  te  speravi,  non  auferas  animam 
meam. 

10.  Custodi  me  a  laqueo  quern  statuerunt 
mihi,  *  et  a  scandalis  operantium  iniqui- 
tatem. 

11.  Cadent  in  retiaculo  ejus  peccatores:  * 
singulariter  sum  ego  donee  transeam. 

12.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 

423.    Conserva  Me,  Domine. 

Psalm  IS. 

Conserva  me,  Domine,  quoniam  speravi  in 
te :  f  Dixi  Domino :  Deus  meus  es  tu,  * 
quoniam  bonorum  meorum  non  eges. 

2.  Sanctis,  qui  sunt  in  terra  ejus,  *  mirifi- 
cavit  omnes  voluntates  meas  in  eis. 

3.  Multiplicatae  sunt  in  infirmitates  eorum  :* 
postea  acceleraverunt. 

4.  Non  congregabo  conventicula  eorum  de 
sanguinibus :  *  nee  memor  ero  nominum 
eorum  per  labia  mea. 

5.  Dominus  pars  haereditatis  meae,  et  ca- 
licis  mei :  *  tu  es  qui  restitues  haereditatem 
meam  mihi. 

6.  Funes  ceciderunt  mihi  in  praeclaris:  * 
etenim  haereditas  mea  praeclara  est  mihi. 

7.  Benedicam  Dominum  qui  tribuit  mihi 
intellectum :  *  insuper  et  usque  ad  noctem 
increpuerunt  me  renes  mei. 

8.  Providebam  Dominum  in  conspectu  meo 
semper :  *  quoniam  a  dextris  est  mihi,  ne 
commovear. 

9.  Propter  hoc  laetatum  est  cor  meum,  et 
exsultavit  lingua  mea  :  *  insuper  et  caro  mea 
requiescet  in  spe. 

10.  Quoniam  non  derelinques  animam  meam 
in  inferno :  *  nee  dabis  sanctum  tuum 
videre   corruptionem. 

11.  Notas  mihi  fecisti  vlas  vitae,  f  adimple- 
bis  me  laetitia  cum  vultu  tuo :  *  delecta- 
tiones  in  dextera  tua  usque  in  finem. 

12.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


470 


4-24-.      Miserere  Mei.  Deus. 
Psalm  SO. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus,  *  secundum  magnam 
misericordian  tuam. 

2.  Et  secundum  multitudinem  miserationum 
tuarum,  *  dele  iniquitatem  meam. 

3.  Amplius  lava  me  ab  iniquitate  mea:  * 
et  a  peccato  meo  munda  me : 

4.  Quoniam  iniquitatem  meam  ego  cognos- 
ce-:  *  et  peccatum  meum  contra  me  est 
semper. 

5.  Tibi  soli  peccavi  et  malum  coram  te 
feci:  *  ut  justificeris  in  sermonibus  tuis,  et 
vincas  cum  judicaris. 

6.  Ecce  enim  in  iniquitatibus  conceptus 
sum :  *  et  in  peccatis  concepit  me  mater 
mea. 

7.  Ecce  enim  veritatem  dilexisti :  *  incerta 
et  occulta  sapientiae  tuae  manifestasti  mihi. 

8.  Asperges  me  hyssopo  et  mundabor :  * 
lavabis  me  et  super  nivem  dealbabor. 

9.  Auditui  meo  dabis  gaudium  et  laetitiam  :* 
et  exsultabunt  ossa  humiliata. 


10.  Averte  faciem  tuam  a  peccatis  meis:  * 
et  omnes  iniquitates  meas  dele. 

11.  Cor  mundum  crea  in  me.  Deus:  *  et 
spiritum  rectum  innova  in  visceribus  meis. 

12.  Ne  projicias  me  a  facie  tua:  *  et  spiri- 
tum sanctum  tuum  ne  auferas  a  me. 

13.  Redde  mihi  laetitiam  salutaris  tui :  *  et 
spiritu  principali  confirma  m 

14.  Docebo  iniquos  vias  tuis  :  *  et  impii  ad 
te  convertentur. 

15.  Libera  me  de  sanguinibus,  Deus,  Deus 
salutis  meae :  *  et  ersultabit  lingua  mea 
justitiam  tuam. 

16.  Domine,  labia  mea  aperies :  *  et  os 
meum  annuntiabit  laudem  tuam. 

17.  Quoniam  si  voluisses  sacrificium,  desis- 
sem  utique :  *  holocaustis  non  delectaberis. 

18.  Sacrificium  Deo  spiritus  contribulatus  :  * 
cor  contritum  et  humiliatum,  Deus,  non 
despicies. 

19.  Benigne  fac,  Domine,  in  bona  voluntate 
tua  Sion :  *  ut  aedificentur  muri  Jerusalem. 

20.  Tunc  acceptabis  sacrificium  justitiae, 
oblationes,  et  holocausta :  *  tunc  imponent 
super  altare  tuum  vitulos. 

21.  Gloria  Patri,  etc. 


425. 


Veni,  Creator  Spiritus, 

(Pentecost.) 


fe^ 


^S 


tt 


M  r  ■  p 


^ 


^ 


l.Ve  -    ni        Cre  -    a   -    tor       Spi  -  ri  -  tus,        Men  -tes     tu  -    6  -    rum 


£3r.r  J>  J1 


l^^=# 


P 


EE^ 


vi  -    si  -    ta, 


Im  -  pie        su    -     per   -     na         gra  -  ti  -  a 


$=n  J'  JT]  js 


^ 


«— ^ 


Quae      tu       cre    -      a   -    sti  pe'-cto-  ra, 


men, 


Qui  dicer  is  Paraclitus, 
Altissimi  donum  Dei, 
Fons  vivus,  ignis, caritas. 
Et  spiritalis  unctio . 

3. 

Tu  septiformis  munere , 

Digitus  Paternae  dexterae. 
Tu  rite  promissum  Patris, 
Sermo'ne  ditans  guttura. 

4. 

Acce'nde  lumen  sensibus 
Tnfundc  amo'rem  co'rdibus 
Infirma  nostri  corporis 
Virtute  firmans  perpeti. 


Ho  stem  repellas  longius, 
Pace'mque  dones  pro'tinus-, 
Ductore  sic  te  praevio, 
Vitemus  omne  noxium. 

6. 

Per  te.  sciamus  da  Patrem, 
Noscamus  atque  Filinm: 
Tequ<?  utriusque  Spiritum: 
Credamus  omni  tempore. 

7. 
Deo  Patri  sit  gloria, 
Et  Filio,  qu<  amo'rtuis 
Surrexit,ac  Paraclito, 
In  saeculorum  saeoula.  Amen. 


First  Vespers :  Second  Vespers: 

V.Rcplcti  sunt  omnes  Spiritu  Sancto, alleluia.   V.Loquebanturvariis  Unguis  Apostollalleluia 
R.Et  coeperunt  loqui,  alleluia.  R.Magnalia  Dei,  alleluia. 


472. 


Vexilla  Regis. 

(Passion   Sunday  and  Palm  Sunday.) 


426. 


I 


^  JTJJ' 


£ 


m 


K.         s 


£ 


«   »    '  p 


1.  Ve  -  xi    -     la     Re    -    gis     pro    -    de  -  unt:  Ful  -  get      Cru  -   cis 


^F5 


S 


1 


^ 


fc 


^ 


fe 


£— =r 


# 


p^ — 3: p ^ p^ — 

mys  -  te    -    ri    -   um,  Qua     vi    -  ta      mor    tern     per  -  tu  -  lit, 


ih  n^m* 


J'  J^J  "JJJi ji 


p 


5 


Et       mor 


te        vi    -   tarn      pro  -  tu   -  lit. 


A   -     men. 


2. 

Quae  vulnerata  lanceae 
Mucrone  diro,criminum 
Ut  uos  iavaret  sordibus, 
Manavit  unda  et  sanguine. 


Beata  cujus  brachiis 
Prett'um  pepe'ndit  saeculi, 
Stat  era  facta  corporis, 
Tulitque  praedam  tartar! . 


Imple'ta  sunt  quae  co'ncinit 
David  fideli  carmine, 
Dicendo  nationibus: 
Regnavit  a  ligno  Deus. 

4. 
Arbor  decora  etfulgida, 

Ornata  Regis  purpura, 

Electa  digno  stipite, 

Tam.sancta  membra  tangere. 


0  Crux,ave,  spes  u'nica, 
Hoc  Passionis  tempore, 
Piis  adauge  gratiam, 
Relsque  dele  crimina. 

1. 
Te,fons  salutis,Trinitas 
Collaudet  omnis  spiritus; 
Quibus  Crucis  victoriam 
Largfris,adde  praemium. 


V.  Eripe  me,Domine,  ab  homine  malo. 
R.Aviro  iniquo  e'ripe  me. 


473. 


427 


Pange  Lingua. ..Corporis. 

(Corpus  Christi.) 


$mm 


mk 


i 


^^ 


3=p= 


^ 


1.    Pan  -  ge      lin  -  gua  glo  -  ri  -    6 


si  Cor   -    po  -  ris 


J^r  Hj  I  J'  J'   p    p    J'    J  J* 


f 


my  -  ste  -  ri    -     urn 


San  -  gui  -  nis  -  que    pre  -   ti  -  o'    -    si , 


^  J-      *    J.    J^  £^ 


jW^-j. 


Quern        in     mun  -    di     pre  -  ti  -    um 


|    J-    J'    J-    J      .J'=£gEig 


Fru  -  ctus   ven  -    tris 


ge  -  ne  -  ro'  -  si         Rex     ef  -  fu-  dit      gen    -    ti  -  um.      A     -      men. 


2. 

Nobis  datus,  nobis  natus 

Ex  intacta  Virgine, 
Et  in  mundo  conversatus, 
Sparso  verbi  se'mine, 
Sui  moras  incolatus 
Miro  clausit  ordine. 

,       3- 
In  supremaenocte  coenae 

Recumbens  cum  fratribus, 

Observata  lege  plene 

Cibis  in  legalibus, 

Cibum  turbae  duodenae 

Se  dat  suis  manibus. 


4. 
Verbum  caro  panem  ve'rum 

Verbo  carnem  e'ff icit : 

Fit  que  sanguis  Christi  merum ; 

Et  si  sensus  deficit, 

Ad  firmaiidum  cor  sincerum 

Sola  fides  sufficit. 

_  5. 

Tantum  ergo  Sacramentum 

Venere'mur  cernui; 

Et  antiquum  documentum 

Novo  cedat  ritui: 

Praestet  fides  supplementum 

Serisuum  defe'ctui. 


6. 


Genito'ri,  Genitdque 
Laus  et  .jubilatio, 
Salus,  honor  virtus  quoque 
Sit  et  benedfctio : 
Procedenti  ab  utroque 
Compar  sit  laudatio. 
Amen. 

V.  Panem  de  coelopraestitistieis,  alleluia. 
R.Omne  delectamentum  in  se  habe'ntem,  alleluia, 

474. 


Sacris  Solemniis. 


428 


gg^fe 


i 


4  J  ISJ 


Sa 


cris     so     -      le 


mm 


is  jun-  eta  shit  gau- 


}>  J>  r~n 


mm 


s 


so-nent 


di   -  a, 


Et      ex       prae       -  cor  -  di  -  is 


# 


^ 


^^ 


^ 


^# 


P 


y — » 


prae- co  -   ni  -  a:   Re  -  ce  -  dant   ve  -  te  -  ra,     no  -  va 


faj  *  j.  j-T^rg  j>  j,  m  j,  j^^ 


sint       6-mni-a,  Cor      -       da   vo  -  ces 


et     o    -     pe  -   ra 


2. 

Noctis  reco'litur  coena  novfssima, 
Qua  Christus  ere'dituragnumetazyma 
Dedisse  fratribus,juxta  legitima 
Priscis  indulta  patribus. 

3. 

Post  agnum  typicum,expletls  epulis, 
Corpus  Dominicum  datum  discipulis, 
Sic  totum  omnibus, quod  totum  singulis, 
Ejus  fatemur  manibus. 

Dedit  fragilibus  corporis  ferculum, 
Dedit  et  tristibus  sanguinis  poculum , 
Dicens:  Accipite  quodtrado  vasculum 
Omnes  ex  eo  biblte. 


Sic  sacriffcium  istud  instftuit. 
Cujus  off  lcium  committi  voluit 
Soils  Presbyteris,quibus  sic  congruit, 
Utsumant,et  dentcaeteris. 

6. 
Panis  Angelicus  fit  panis  hominum 
Dat  panis  coelicus  figuris  terminum; 
Ores  mirabilis!  manducat  Dominum 
Pauper,  servus  et  humilis. 

7. 
Te,  trina  Deltas  unaque,  pdscimus, 

Sic  nos  tu  visita,sicut  te  colimus: 

Per  tuas  semitas  due  nos  quo  tendimus 

Ad  lucem  quam  inhabitas.  Amen. 


475. 


429. 


Lauda,  Sion,  Salvatorem, 

(Sequence.) 


h  J-  I  p    r,  J''  J    ■  i1   *  J'1  h  J.  Jm  JJ 


5 


W 


1.  Lau-  da,  Si  -  on,  Sal-  va-td  -rem,     Lau-da    du-cem     et    pa-std-rem. 


±-±    J'   )'  i    J'  J    11        J,    J''  i1    I   B^ 


In  hym-nis     et   can-ti.-cis.     2.  Quan-tum    po  -  tes,  tan -turn   au- de 


^M 


J^  >  i>  j>  h  >  j  ii  >  }<  J) )) 


s^ 


Qui-a  ma-jor  o-mni    lau-de,    Nee   lau-da  -  re  suf-fi-cis,  3. Lau-disthe-ma 


^ 


i'  J>  r  i'  k  h  h  i  ■  J'  ^  J'  i  i. 


P^? 


1=5=3 


i 


spe-ci-  a  -   -  lis,    Pa-nis  vi-vus  et  vi-ta'-lis     Hd-di  -  e   pro-pd-ni-  tur. 


Is'  J'  J.  n  b  J*J  J"]  J  i  p   J' 


3 


? 


HM»-ii^M> 


p 


• — at 


4.  Quern     in  sa-crae  men- sa     coe  -    nae,  Tur-bae  frat- rum    du-  o  -  de'-nae 


1'  *  J'  J-  J.  juePee^ 


fe 


\       i>, 


£=^==H 


Da-tum   non  am-bi-  gi-tur.  5.  Sit     laus    pie-  na,  sit     so   -   no  -ra, 


£ 


JT-^  J*  J,  j^^E^ 


ft       ft 


V  p  p  '  P 


f 


Sit  ju-cu'n-da,sit  de-cd  -  ra       Men  -  tis  ju- bi  -  la- ti  -  o.      6.Di-es  e  -  nim 


M^-j^ 


^ 


r=^jm 


^ 


so-le'm-nis     a-  gi-tur.  In    qua    men  -  sae   pri- ma    re-  cd-li-tur. 


4n* Jk|  j)  j> 


5 


fe 


* 


£ 


F 


Hu-jus    in-sti-tu-ti  -  o  7.  Inhacmen-sa  no  -  vi         Re-gis,      No-vum 


3H* 


£5 


^  b  }•  ,S  >4=^ 


*    *>' J 


$ 


§ 


«"  d 


Pas-cha  no-vae  lc-gis    Pha-se  ve-tus  tcr-mi-nat.   8.Ve-tu-sta-tem  no-vi-tas. 


•M  j]j,  J^J^-ip  p    H'j^J  I  p  p  PTJ 


Um-bram  fu- gat    ve  -ri-tas,     No-ctem   lux  e-  li-  mi-nat.9.Quod   in  coe- na 

A—* 


£j      J    I    J'i^    J^ 


5 


F4^=f=g 


===;==- 


*= 


Chri-stusges-sit,    Fa- ci  -  en-dum  hoc  ex-pres-sit     In   su  -  i    me-  md-ri-  am. 

476, 


p  •    m      -Pr 


:* 


Eet 


E 


^=£ 


^^ 


=2 


iO.Po-cti    sa  -  cris      in  -  sti  -  tu  -  tis  ,      Pa-  nem.  vi-num   in    sa-Iu-tis 


>J>  b  y±£ 


^ 


p  i    m 


^E 


^2 


P= 


Con-se-cra-mus    hd-sti- am.       il.Do-g-ma    da-tur  chri-sti  -  a-nis,  Quod  in 


m 


v 


p  p  r  ■  r-  r 


p^p 


e= 


car-nemtran-sit  pa-nis,   Et   vi-num     in  san-gui~nem.    12. Quod  non   ca-pis. 

a- 


S 


$ 


£ 


W 


* 


* 


quod  non  vi-des,    A-ni-mo-sa  fir-mat  fi-des,  Prae- ter   re-  rum  dr-di-nem. 


h 


p  p     p 


M 


m^m 


p 


^2 


^ 


13. Sub    di  -  ver  -  sis    spe-ci-   e   .    bus,      Si-gnis    tan- turn,   et  non  re-bus. 


^fc=N 


£ 


3*=i 


^ 


^e 


La-tent    res   ex     i  -   mi  -  ae 


14.  Ca-ro    ci  -   bus,  san-guis    po  -  tus: 


h    J>    ±  J' 


P    P  p  ^~f 


£ 


Ma- net    ta  -  men   Chri-stus    to -tus        Sub     u-   tra  -  que    spe-ci   -   e. 


I 


^F^ 


P— P 


2 


^2 


¥ 


^^^ 


B 


^ 


?.- 


i 


15.  A    su-me'n-te    non  con  -  ci  -  sua,     Non  con-  fra-ctus,  non  di-vi-sus 


I^  pr 


T- 


T- 


W=p 


CZ 


P  P  P    " 


zr 


* — p- 


-£ 


ti 


r- 


In-te-ger    ac  -  ci  -  pi -tur.  16.  Su-mit  u- nus,sum-unt  mil-le:    Quan-tum    1-sti 


ip^pip 


*F 


5 


fc 


P=£ 


£ 


E 


?==^ 


tan-turn  il- le:    Nee  sum-ptus  con- su-mi-tur.17.  Sumunt  bo  -  ni,sum-unt    ma-  li: 


[•  rp  /'  p  r  p  r  .JJ^  ^J'j^J'J   11  J'  PPP 


Sor-te  ta-men     in-ae-qua-  li-    Vi-taevel    in-  ter-i-tus.18.Mors  est  ma-lis. 


f£T  P  '  P  P^  J'  p    p  p  p  i  i-  J>  J-  ^^ 


E£ 


vi-ta    bo  -  nis:    Vi-de,  pa-ris  sum-pti-  d-nis,    Quam  sit  dis-par  ex-i-tns. 

477. 


4  p  p  j^m^j  u^ 


E^J 


p  p i   r  t 

5    g    E  p 


19.Fra-cto  de-mum  S  a- era-men -to,   Ne  va-cil-les,sedme-me'n-to  Tan  -  turn  es-se 


P  p  p  r  ip  r,  pnflj,j>j|  p  Hjbfc^ag 


sub  fra-gmen-  to,   Quan-tum  to  -  to    te-gi-tur.20.Nul-la  re-i  fit  scis  -  sii  -  ra  •. 


# 


teb. 


•  i 


P       P     \>     P 


5 Y 


)     g      2 


Si  -  gni    tan  -  turn  fit   fra  -  ctu  -  ra,     Qua   nee   sta-tus,  nee  sta- tu  -  ra 


pg^f 


^ 


se£ 


P  P  p  P 


m 


Si-gna-ti    mi-mi-i-tur.    21.Ec-ce    pa-nis    An-ge    lo'-rum,  Factus  ci-bus 


ptp  r  ■  p  p  ^  v  Lfp  p  r  'p  m 


^5 


vi  -  a-to'-rum-.  Ve-re  pa-nis    fi  -  li  -  6 -rum,   Non  mit-ten-dus  ca- ni-bus. 


p  p  p p  r  -^ 


s 


>    »     Fi    i    g   e  i 


f 


* 


22.  In    fi  -  gu-ris  prae-si -grva- tur,    Cum     I  -  sa  -  ac     im-mo -la-tur 


'     P        I' 


m 


m 


4=4 


2 


Agnus    Pas-chae    de  -  pu-ta-tur,      Da  -  tur   man- na    pa-tri    bus. 


f-MJ*  j»  J*p  rrr  ip  r  p  p  p.  J"3p  p 


23.Bo-ne  pas-tor  pa-nis     ve  -  re.      Je  -  su,    nos-tri    mi     -     se  -  re -re: 


fc£ 


P  P  p  I  p  f ,  J'  J  ^ 


■       P 


E 


I'      P      P 


Tu   nos  pa  -  see,  nos  tu  -  e  -  re,      Tu  nos  bo-na   fac  vi  -de  -re      In  ter- 


f  r  b  J>  J-,  J      II   h  h  Jf=jf# 

—      4    *      4      4    =^       4      4      »       4 


P!      r,      m 


P 


P^P^ 


ra    vi-ven -ti -urn,      24.  Tu  qui   cun- eta  scis    et     va-les,     Qui  nos  pa- 


* 


n  r  r  i  J>^hvs 


n^ j  pf-^p  p  r  !p  g  p 


^ 


? 


scis   bic  mor- tables-.     Tu  -  os    i  -  bi   corn-men- sa  -  les,     Co-bae- re 


J'b  r,  J1  J   i  .n>  rr  J'  J^  J     i  j  J]  j  a 


^ 


des   et    so -da- les      Fac  san  -  ctd-rum    ci-vi-um, 

478. 


men. 


Te,  Joseph,  Celehrent. 

(Feast  of  St. Joseph.) 


430. 


£E=5 


m 


1  n 


S 


J'   J)   i 


^'       * 


1.  Te,     Jo    -  seph,    ce  -  le  -  brent  ag   -  mi  -   na      coe  -    li    -    turn, 


m 


^§ 


^ 


''    p     P 


^ 


*       » 


Te         cun  -    cti  re'  -    so  -   nent  chri  -  sti  -  a  -  dum    eho  -    ri , 


i 


§u  u 


n  J>  sm 


^=E 


^ 


Qui        cla   -     rus        me  -   ri    -  tis,  jun  -  ctus      es       fn-cly  -       tae 


5 


^ 


1    J'      J'      J'    J 


1= 


* — qf. — r w  m * 9 — 

Cas  -    to  foe     -      de  '  -   re        V/r-gi     -       -    ni.  A 


men. 


2. 


Aim  j  cum  tumidam  germine  conjugem 
Admfrans,dubio  tangeris  anxius, 
Afflatu  super!  Flaminis  Angelus 
Conce'ptum  puerum  docet. 


3. 


Tu  natum  Dominum  strfngis,ad  e'xteras 
/Egypt!  profugum  tu  sequeris  plagas, 
Amlssum  Solymis  quaeris,et  fr.venis, 
Miscens  gaudia  f  letibus . 


4. 
Post  mortem  reliquos  mors  pia  consecrat 
Palmamqu*  emeritos  gloria  suscipit, 
Tu  vivens,superis  par, frueris  Deo, 
Mira  sorte  beatior. 

o. 

Nobis,summa  Trias,  parce  precautious, 
Da, Joseph  meritis,sidera  scandere; 
Ut  tandem  lfceat  nos  tibl  perpetim 
Gratum  promere  canticum. 


First  Vespers :  Second  Vespers : 

V.  Constituit  eum  dominum  domussuae.    V.  Gloria  et  divitiae  in  domo  ejus. 
R.  Et  pnncipem  omnis  possessions  suae.  R.Et  justftia  ejus  manet  in  saeculum  saeculi. 

479. 


431. 


Stab  at  Mater  Dolorosa. 

(Sequence.) 


5^£ 


^=§ 


^ 


^ 


1.  Sta-bat   Ma-ter  do  -  lo  -rd-ea 


Ju-  xta    cru-cem     lacry-  mo  -  sa, 


i  .h    J^    .h    J'  ^ 


Dum    Den  -   de   -    bat        Fi     -    li 

,       2. 
Cujus  animam  gementem, 
Contristatam  et  dole'ntem, 
Pertransivit  gladius . 
3. 
0  quam  tristis  et  afflicta 
Fuit  ilia  benedicta 
Mater  Unigeniti! 
4. 
Qusr  moerebat ,  et  doltbat, 
Pia,  Mater,  dum  videb at 
Nati  poenas  inclyti. 
5. 
Quis  est  homo,  qui  non  fleret, 
Matrem  Christi  si  vide'ret 
In  tanto  supplicio? 
6. 
Quis  non  posset  contristari, 
Christi  Matrem  contemplari 
Dole'ntem  cum  Filio? 
r  7 
Pro  peccatis  suae  gentis, 
Vidit  Jt-sum  intorme'ntis, 
Et  f  lagellis  subditum . 
8- 
Vidit  suum  dulcem  natum 
Morie'ndo  desolatum, 
Dum  emisit  spfritum. 
9. 
Eia  Mater, fons  amoris, 
Me  sentire  vim  doldris, 
Fac,ut  tecum  liigeam. 
10. 
Fac,ut  a'rdeat  cor  meum 
In  amando  Christum  Deum, 


us, 


men . 


11. 


Ut  sibi  complaceam. 

20. 
Quando  corpus  morietur, 
Fae  ut  auimae  donetur 
Paradisi  gloria.  Amen. 
V.  Regina  Martyrum,ora pro  nobis. 
R.  Quae  juxta  Crucem  Jesu  constituisti. 

480. 


Sancta  Mater,  istud  agas, 
Crucifix  i  fige  pi  agas 
Cordi  meo  valide. 
12. 
Tui  nati  vulnerati. 

Tarn  dignati  pro  me  pati, 
Pcenas  mecum  divide. 
13. 
Fac  me  tecum  pie  flere, 
Crucifixo  condole're, 
Donee  ego  vixero. 
14. 
Juxta  Crucem  tecum  stare, 
Etme  tibi  sociare 
In  planctu  desidero. 
15. 
Virgo  virginum  prseclara, 
Mihi  jam  non  sis  ama'ra 
Fac  me  tecum  plangere. 
16. 
Fac,ut  portem  Christi  mortem, 
Passio'nis  fac  conso'rtem, 
Et  plagas  recdlere . 
17. 
Fac  me  plagis  vulnerari, 
Fac  me  cruce  inebriari, 
Et  crudre  Filii. 
18. 
Flammis  ne  urar  sue  census, 
Per  te,  Virgo, sim  defensus 
In  die  judicii. 
19. 
Christe.  cum  sit  nine  exire, 
Da  per  Matrem  me  venire 
Ad  palmam  victoria?. 


Attende,  Domine. 


432. 

Solesmes  Version. 


h  )>  ;>  J) 


m 


^^^ 


^ 


pp 


p 


^ 


At-ten-de,  Do-mi  -  ne,     et  mi-  se-  re  -re,     qui -a  pec-  ca-vi-mus  ti  -  bi.R  Attende. 


r4^  J^  Jrjr-pi  I    t  J>  j) 


5 


5^5 


w 


5 


*=¥ 


* — * 


i.  Ad     te  Rex  sum-me,     o-mni-um    Re  -  dem-ptor         o  -  cu  -  los    no-stros 


prF*7> 


^ 


p  P  J    J'Ji  ^  J»  J-JJ.I 


-^ ■ y — r w       — w — w — w~ 

su-ble -va-mus  flen-tes:      ex -an  -  di,Chri-ste,    sup-pli  -  can -turn  pre-  cesR:  Attende. 


fT  J>  j  J':  J  J J''  j'  J' J>  -T3  J     '  J-  J1  J'  ^  J 


2.Dex-te  -  ra    Pa-  tris,   la-pis     an  -  gu  -  la  -  ris.  vi  -  a       sa-  lu-tis, 


£=£ 


£3 


£? 


m 


^5 


1 


0 — 0- 


ja  -  nu  -  a     coe-le-stis,        a-blu-e      no-stri  ma-cu-las  de- li-cti.R:Attende. 


J-'  .h  j  J>  J"]  >  >  J'  >  J"]  J  ■  J'  J^^l 


3.  Ro-ga-mus,  De-us,      tu  -  am    ma  -  je  -  sta  -  tern:       au  -  ri-bus     sa-cris 


f  j'j'j^j^j  i.m  p  p  j  J'jj»j.§ip 


ffe'-mi-tus    ex-au  -   di:     cri-mi-   na     no-stra  pla-ci-dus  in  -  dill- ge.R: Attende. 


i  J^  J'  h  ^ 


£ 


^5 


;^5 


^ 


k 


5 


#— # 


4.  Ti  -  bi     fa  -  te-mur  cri- mi  -  na     ad  -  mis  -sa:        con  -  tri  -  to    cor  -  de 


pan-di-mus    oc-ciil   -  ta: 


0  ■  *    •  'd—jr 

tu  -  a ,     Re-dem-ptor, pi-  e -tas  i  -  gno- scat  .R:  Attende. 


"T — r 
5.  In  -  n6-cens  cap  -  tus,  nee     re-pug-nans     du  -  ctus 


tes      ti  -  bus    fal 


m^  j»  jt  j  ■  j'  >  P  p  j  j  j,  ;■  jyjj 


4        m 


sis     pro  impi-is  dam- na- tus:  quos  re- de-mi-sti,    tu  con-ser-va,Cnriste.RAtte'nde. 

481. 


433. 


O  Filii  Et  Filiae . 


* 


d'.h  l)  J> 


h  n  j. 


Solesmes  Version, 


* 


5 


Al  -   le   -    lii   -   ia, 


al   -    le      -     lii  -    ia,  al    -    le  -   hi  -  ia. 

R.  Alleluia. 


$ 


fcs 


m 


P  P   U  p  L/ 


P  P   LP  p 


0 


f  j  -    li  -   i 


et      ff    -      li   -  ae, 


Rex 


ce'  -  les  -  tis ,      Rex  - 


i'  i  n  i)  /I 


im 


^ 


*=? 


»  # 


gld  -   ri  -  ae         Mor-te  sur  -  re  -  xit      ho  -  di  -  ae.         al   - 


le  -  lii  -  ia. 
R.  Alleluia. 


Et  mane  prima  sabbati, 
Ad  ostium  monum^nti 
Accesserunt  disclpuli,  alleluia. 

R.  Alleluia. 
3. 
Et  Maria  Magdalene, 
Et  Jacobi,et  Salome, 
Venerunt  corpus  ungere, alleluia. 

R.  Alleluia. 

4. 

In  albis  sedens  Angelus 

Praedixit  mulieribus: 
InQalilae«est  Dominus,  alleluia. 
R.  Alleluia. 

5. 

Et  Joannes  Apostolus 

Cucurrit  Petro  cltius, 
Monumento  venit  prius,  alleluia. 
R.  Alleluia. 

6. 
Discipulis  adstantibus, 

In  medio  stetlt  Christus, 
Dicens:Pax  vobis  omnibus, alleluia. 
R.  Alleluia. 


Ut  intellexit  Dilymus 
Quia  surrexerat  Jesus, 
Remansit  fere  diibius,  alleluia 

R.  Alleluia. 

8- 
Vide  Thoma,vide  latus, 
Vide  pedes,  vide    manus, 
Noli  esse  incredulus,  alleluia 

R.  Alleluia. 

9. 
Quando  Thomas  Christi  latus, 
Pedes  vidit  atque  manus, 
Dixit:  Tu  es  Deus  meus,  alleluia 
R.  Alleluia. 

10-  . 
Beati  qui  non  viderunt, 

Et  flrmiter  crediderunt 

Vitam  aeternam  habebunt,  alleluia 

R.  Alleluia. 

11- 

In  hoc  festo  sanct/ssimo 

Sit  laus  et  jubilatio, 
Benedicamus  Domino,  alleluia 

R.  Alleluia. 


12. 


De  quibus  nos  humillimas 

Devotas  atque  debitas 

Deo  dicamus  Gratias,  alleluia. 

R.  Alleluia. 
482. 


Te  Deum  Laudamus. 

( Pro   Gratiarum  Actione.) 


434. 


Rom;iii  Version. 


V 


n  }>  n  jT3  ~n  i  k  n  J>  fl  }>-r^R 


Te     De   -   urn     lau    -   da      -       mus:  te      Do  -   ml  -numcon-fi  -te-mur 


£$  p  p  J1  r  p  r  J    i;,  j  "J  J>  .H=g 


^ 


Te    ae  -  ter-num      Pa    -    trem       o  -  mnis     ter  -  ra      ve  -    ne  -  ra  -  tur. 


fa  Pp  j^r  j  ij,j^J00'JO',n^p  n 


Ti-bi    o-mnes  An-ge-li,     ti  -  bi    coe-li    et   u  -  ni-ve'r-sae    po  -  te-sta  -  tes, 


p  p  p  p  p  J  err  J   '  J1  J 


fe 


Ti  -  bi  Che  -  ru  -bim    et     Se  -    ra-phim         in  -  ces  -  sa  -  bi  -  11     vo    -    ce 


£n    n 


m  u^nrr^^ 


J    *  *'  « 


pro  -  cla  -  mant.        San 


ctus :     San 


ctus: 


$ 


}•  ^  n  h  *  j""3  j^ 


& 


P    F    F 


£ 


San-ctus    Do  -  mi  -  nus       De   -us     Sa    -     ba  -  oth.         Pie  -  ni  sunt   coe 


^  p   J^  r  I*  -r '  J  i  j)  «T3  ^  ^  ^  ^    P   ^ « 


li       et      ter       -        ra         ma  -  je    -    sta  -  tis        glo'  -    ri    -    ae     tu  -  ae. 


^  P   p  J-»    r  p  r  J  i  J'  J'  M  | 


£ 


Te     glo  -  ri    -    6       -      sus  A  -    po   -    sto    -    lo   -    rum      cho  -    rus: 


^p    p    ^    r  f  p  J  i  i1  *n  >    p    «n  «h= 


Te     Pro  -  phe         ta      -       rum        lau   -  da    -      bi    -    lis        nii    -    me  -  rus : 


|  p  p  p  p  p  ^  r  p  pv  i  j^j  >  p  «n  j^  j  n 


Te  Mar  -  ty-rum  can  -  di    -    da 


tus.        lau  -   dat        ex  -   er    -     ci  -  tus. 
483. 


p    p    p    p 


^ 


i 


^s 


*    • 


h  j'  n 


Te   per      or-bem    ter   -    ra     -      rum  san  -  eta        con  -  fi   -    te' 


p  p  n  J- 


r5=5-^- 


^ 


^ 


tur       Ec  -  cle    -     si  -  a: 


Pa 


trem  Im  -  men  -  3ae 


^     p    ^J 


P    P    P    P    p 


0     f     0 


ma 


je  -  sta  -tis:  Ve   -   ne  -  ran-dum      tu  -  um         ve      -        rum, 


h  n  h  H  fe^ 


rn  rj 


£ 


^ 


et       u  ni  -  cum     Fi    -     11  -  um:  San 


ctum    quo  -  que 


i  j^  n  *  n  j-  }'  j  ii  >  i^^-jiji^ 


Pa  -  ra  -  ell    -  turn     Spf  -  ri  -  turn.         Tu   Rex      glo  -  ri  -ae,     Chri  -  ste. 


t  j,  n  j  ,  ■  ^  j^  n  $  p  n  ^  j 


Tu      Pa   -    trls  sem    -   pi    -    ter    -    nus  es       Fi     -       li        us. 


E 


p     p    P    P    p    P    p    P    p    Jl    w  P^ 


EE 


Tu        ad        11    -    be  -  ran  -  dum       su  -  see  -   ptii  -  rus         ho   -    mi  -  nem , 


j-}  ^  &  ^  n  ;. 


mm 


non 


hor    -      ru    -    i    -    sti        Vir     -      gi    -    nis        ii 


te  -  rum 


5 


PS 


P  P         P  P  P        p. 


e^ 


Tu         de    -    vf    -     cto        mor  -  tls         a     -     cu     -     le  -  o,  a  -  pe 


j  J''  J''  j'  j^  n  >  j-'  n  j.  p  n  j 


ru 


1    -    sti        ere    -    de'n     -     ti    -   bus        re    -     gna     coe  -  lo   -    rum. 


P—p  P  P  P  ?  1'  rr  r^  ll]  ^  1]  p ^^> 


Tu     ad    dex  -  te-ram      De  -  1         se     -     des,     in     glo-  ri  -    a     Pa -trls. 

484. 


Ail  rn  n  b  „  j  .  n  >^ 


^fc 


Ju 


dex   ere  -  de  -  ris     es  -   se   ven  -  tu  -  rus. 


j  ;,  j^-  Js'  J>  ^  J   ■  J^   J^    J^^ 


^^ 


Te      er     -     go  quae  -su-mus,        tu    -   Is       fa  -  mu  -  lis       sub    -     ve  -  ni, 


i  h  n  J'  J'1  J>  n  i-  j~j  J'  n  j 


quos 


pre    -     ti    -    o      -     so       san  -  gui    -   ne  red    -     e       -       mi  -  sti. 

h    h    h    h    h    ,h 


i^^ 


I    K     1.    ^ 


r* 


E  -   te>   -   na        fac 


cum    san-ctis     tu  -  is      in     gld  -  ri   -    a 


^'  J'  in 


^ 


i — 1    _h    _h    .h    _h    _h    J> 

*         *  *  '         *  *  d>         d1 


•44 


nu  -  me  -  ra     -       ri.        Sal    -  vum  fac        po  -    pu  -  lum      tu   -    urn 


£^J''  fJi  'i  P 


SEE2E=5 


n   }•   ^ 


1  '         <       — * 


Do-  mi    -    ne 


et      be     -     ne  -  die     hae  -  re     -     di  -  ta  -  ti 


3  j»  ^  jjj  ijjmja? 


tu     -      ae.         Et  re    -     ge      e    -    os, 


et     ex  -  tol  -  le    il-los 


rs>  J'  ^ 


^ 


^         J""]    m    0    f     Jm 


m 


us  -  que        in       ae  -  ter     -     num.     Per      sin  -  gu  -   los       dl      -      es , 


.^  n^  n  $  j  »;,  j.^  j*  ^  j^  ^  j* 


be   -   ne    -  di    -    ci  -  mus      te.        Et     lau   -   da-mus     no  -  men     tu  -  um 


& 


^  i  j^  }>  n  j-.  n  >  .^ 


§p 


in 


sae   -  cu  -  lum,        et        in        sae    -     cu    -   lum      sae  -    cu    -   li. 


j-]    J^    J-.    J^    J^    ;>    £ 


^ 


Di    -     gna      -        re        Do       mi     -    ne         dl 

485. 


sto 


* 


})  J    d 


h  1'  J' 


m>       m 


^^ 


PPP 


si  -  ne   pee  -  ca  -  to   nos   cu  -  sto  -  di  -  re    Mi  -  se 


m         m 


h   i.    Js< 


J'    CJP    w 


* '       * 


nj-  n 


re'   -    re       no  -  stri       Do  -  mi    -    ne,         mi    -    se  -  re   -    re       no-stri. 


^  j,  n  j.  ^  ^  j^  j^  ^  j-'  J>  j^  ;■  j>  ej  p  j 


Fi  -  at   mi  -  se  -  ri  -  cor  -  di  -  a   tu  -  a   Do  -  mi  -  ne   su  -  per  nos 


h-  .h  ii  ^  ri^  n 


3^P=i 


quern  -  ad    -     mo  -  dum     spe  -  ra  -  vi  -   mus       in       te.  In        te 


is 


h     J>     J     J     J 


P 


■         #i 


Do 


mi    -     ne  spe 


ra 


vi : 


non 


con 


fun  -      -    dar 


in        ae 


ter 


num. 


V.  Benedicamus  Patrem  et  Fflium  cum  Sancto  Spfritu. 

R.  Laudemus  et  superexaltemus  eum  in  saecula. 

V.  Benedicts  es  Domine  in  firmamento  coeli. 

R.  Et  laudabilis,et  glorio'sus,et  superexaltatus  in  saecula. 

V.  Do'mine  exaudi  orationem   meam. 

R.  Et  clamor  meus  ad  te  ve'niat. 

V.  Dominus  vobfscum.  R.  Et  cum  spfritu  tuo. 

Or£mus. 
Deus,  cujus  misericordiae  non  est  numerus,  et  bonitatis  infinftus  est  thesaurus: 
pifssimae  majestati  tuae  pro  collatis  donls  gratias  agimus,tuam  semper  clementiam 
exorantes;ut  qui  petentibus  postulata  concedis,  eosdem  non  de'serens,  ad  praemla 
futiira  disponas .  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  R.  Amen. 

486, 


SOLEMN    VESPERS 


OF  THE    FEASTS 


OF  THE 


BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY. 


435. 


BEUS  IN 


The  Priest  intones; 


m 


P  r   ■  p  p  p  cj-  p  p  p  p  p  ^t 


De  -  us 


in     ad  -  ju  -  to   -     ri  -  urn    me-  Tim     in  -  ten 


de. 


PP 


Gloria  Patri         et  Filio,  |  et  Spiritui 


m 


\&\ 


ff 


1>  To  I 


^=^ 


3E 


et  in  saeculal  saecu 


16  -   mm. 


S 


j2l 


E 


-©- 


436. 


Ps.    109  -DIXIT 


s^^ 


^^ 


P^P 


S 


1.  Di  -  xit          Domi-nus                               Do  -  mi  -  no          me    •  o .-     * 

3.  Vir-  gam     virtutis tuae  emittet  Domi  -   nus     ex                   Si    -  on:    * 

5.  Ju  -  ra    -     vit  Domimis  etnon  poeni  -    te  -  bit                   e     -  urn-.    * 

7.  Ju  -  di    -      cab  it  in  nationibus  im     -       pie  -  bit  ru     -      f     -  nas:  * 

9.  Glo -ri      -       a                                           Pa  -  tri  et    Fi  -  li    -  o,      * 


mf 


Ih. 


E 


re 


2.   Donee  ponam  |  inimicos 
mf 

l-O-l 


tu 


m 


W: 


^Tl 


OS: 


r  cr  r  i 


4.    Tecum  principium  in  die  virtutis  tuae  |  in 

splendor  ibus   san 
6.    D6minus|  a  dextris 
8 .    De  torrente  |  in  via 
10.    Sicut  erat  in  principio,  etnunc,  et 

488. 


cto     - 

_ 

rum    * 

tu      - 

is     * 

bi      - 

_ 

bet    * 

sem   - 

- 

per,  * 

ADJUTORIUM. 


mf 


^=^ 


A.  C.  H. 
(7\ 


me      fes  -  ti    -     -    na. 


D6-mi-ne  |  ad  adjuvandum 
JoJ 


^P 


mf 


&m 


-&. 


-o- 


Lrtsr-r 


« 


3E 


Sicut  erat  in  principio,  |  et 

4Q\ 


nunc    e 


*r 


sem 


"  is  lT  H 


per, 


4^ 


^u 


% 


*=& 


a 


"r  r-f'r'f 


r  r '  r^r 


an 


per 


Al-le  -    lii  -     -    ia'-    Laus  tibi  DomineJ  Rex  ae   -     ter-nae    gl6  -  ri   -    ae. 


H=* 


331 


£5 


*From  Septuagesima  Sunday  until  Easter  Sunday. 


DOMINUS/ro««  ///J 


J>        h      J>    (1> 


BE 


HeH 


1.  se-  de  a 

3.  dominare  in  medio  inimico 

5.  To.  es  sacerdos  in  aeternum  secundum  drdin 

7.  conquassabit  capita  in 

9.  et  Spiri 


dex  -  tris      me  is. 

rum      tu  -    6      -        rum. 
em      Mel-chi  -  se-  dech. 


terra  mul  -  to 
tu   -     i       San 


¥ 


s 


rum. 
cto. 
B.  H.  E. 


rum. 


Sscabellum  |  pedum  tu 

m 


4.  ex  titer  o  |  ante  luciferum  genu 
6.  confregit  |  in  die  irae  suae 
8.propterea|  exaltabit 
10.  et  in  saecula  I  saecul6rum. 


i 

te. 

re    - 
ca    - 
A     - 

- 

-  ges. 

-  put 
.  men 

489. 


437 


Ps  .  112 .  LAUDATE 


& 


b   h   J)  JhJ* 


1.  Lau  - 

da 

3.   A 

so 

5.  Quis 

si 

7.    Ut 

col 

9.  Glo  - 

ri 

te 


pu 


ri      Do- mi-num:  * 


lis   brtu  us                            -  que      ad       oc  -  ca    -    sum:   * 

cut  Domimis  Deus  noster qui  in      al  -   tis      ha-  bi-tat:   * 

locet  e um    cum  prin  -  ci  -  pi -bus:  * 

a  Pa  -  tri      et      Fi  -  li  -  o.     * 


mf 


& 


2  Sit  nomen  Domini  |  bene 
mf 

w 


T? 


ctum:* 


a 


f^=£ 


B  Itr 


4.  Excelsus  |  super  omnes  gentes 
6.  Suscitans  |a  terra 
8.  Qui  habitare  facit  |  sterilem  in 
iO.  Sicut  erat  in  principio,|  et  nunc,et 


Do    -      - 

-      mi 

-     nus 

* 

in 

do    -       - 

0 

pern: 
mo: 

* 
* 

per, 

* 

438. 


Ps  .  121  -  LAETATUS 


fes 


m 


lag 


it 


Pf 


1.  Lae  -  ta 

tus  sum  in  his,  quae 

die 

-  ta 

sunt         mi 

-    hi: 

* 

3.   Je  -    rii 

salem  quae  aedifi   - 

ca 

-  tur 

ut     ci  -  vi 

-   tas: 

* 

5.  Qui  -   a 

illic  sederunt  sedes 

in 

ju 

.  di     -      ci 

-      o, 

* 

7.    Fi  -    at 

pax  in  vir 

-      tu 

-  te 

tu 

-     a: 

* 

9.  Prop  -ter 

domum  Domini 

De 

-  i 

no 

-  stri 

* 

4.  Illuc  enim  ascenderunttribus|tribus 

6.  Rogate  quae  ad  pacem  |  sunt  Je     - 

8.  Propter  fratres  meos ,  |  et  proximos 

10.  Gloria    Patri,|et 

11.  Sicut  erat  in  principio,|et  nuncet 

490. 


Do 
ru 
me 
Fi   - 
sem 


li 


ni :  * 
lem:  * 
os:  * 
o,  * 
per,  * 


PUERL  (Tone  IK) 


b    I    J>    J'    i) 


^ 


1.  lau 

3.  laud«C   - 

5.  et  humilia  respicit  in 

7.  cum  princfpi  - 

9.  et 


h«H 


da  -  te 
bi  -  le 


no -men 
no- men 


Do- mi-  ni. 
Do-mi-  ni. 


coe  -  lo      et       in     ter    -     ra? 
su     -     i. 
San    -    cto. 


bus     po  -  pu  -  11 
Spi  -  ri  -   tu  -    i 


WW 


B^ 


2.  ex  hoc  nunc,  |  et  usque  in 


sae   - 


-JqITIj 


^ 


cu  -  lum. 


m 


4.  et  super  coelos    gloria 
6.  et  de  stercore  I  erigens 
8.  matrem  |  filiorum  lae    - 
10.  et  in  saecula  I  saeculorum 


e 

pau 
tan 
A 


pe 


jus. 
rem. 
tern, 
men. 


SUM.  (Tone  III.) 


J>  Js    /i    j\tl — H' 


1.  in  domum 

3.  cujus  participatio   ejus 

5.  sedes  super 

7.  et  abundantia  in 

9.  quaesivi 


Do  -  mi    - 

ni 

i-bi 

-mus. 

in 

id  - 

ip  - 

sum. 

do    -       - 

mum 

Da  - 

vid. 

tur  -  ri   - 

bus 

tu   - 

is. 

bo    . 

na 

ti    - 

bi. 
B.H.  E 

m 


m 


2.  in  atriis  tuis     Je 


ru 

1 


sa 


M 


J.  J 


lem. 


BE 


m 


4.  testimonium  Israel  |  ad  conf  itendum  nomini 
6,  et  abundantia  |  diligen    - 
8.  loquebar|  pacem 

10.  et  Spiritui 

11.  et  in  saecula  I  saeculorum. 


Do      - 

mi 

ni. 

ti 

bus 

te. 

de 

te. 

San    - 

- 

cto. 

A       - 

- 

men 

491. 


439. 


Ps.    126 -NISI 


v-      k 


S 


^ 


P 


1. 

Ni  -    si 

Dominus  aedificaverit 

do 

mum  * 

3. 

Va  -  num 

est  vobis  ante  lucem 

sur  - 

ge  -  re    * 

5. 

Si  -  cut 

sagfttae   in  manu  po     - 

ten 

tis:    » 

7. 

G16  -   ri 

a    Patri,  et 

Fi    - 

li-o,     # 

k 


V 


J?L 


M 

2.  Nisi  Dominus  |  custodierit  civi 
mf 


ta 


tern,  ♦ 


j  n  a  l  g 


XE 


2 


r  c^r  r 


4.  Cum  dederit  |  dile'ctis  suis  so 

6.  Beatus  vir  qui  implevit|desiderlum 

suum   ex  ip 

8.  Sicut  erat  in  principiojet  nunc,et  sem 


mnum:  * 

sis:    * 
per,    * 


440. 


Ps.  147  -  LAUDA 


j>    I  j  te 


1.  Lau   - 

da 

3.  Qui 

po 

5.  .Qui 

dat 

7.  "E    - 

mit 

9  Non 

fe 

Je  .  .  -  ru 

suit  fi    -  -  -  nes 

ni  -  -  vem 

tet  verbum  suumetlique  -  fa 

cit  taliter  o  -  -  mni 


sa  -  lem  D6-mi-num* 
tu  -  os  pa  -  cem  * 
si  -  cut  la  -  nam * 
ci  -  et  e  -  a  * 
na  -  ti    -    6     -     ni,  * 


mf 


3 


E 


2.  Quoniam  confortavitlseras  portarum  tu  .     a 


rum: 


§ 


mf 

Mm 


i^jjn 


£i- 


4.   Qui  emittit|el6quium  suum  ter 

6.    Mittit  crystallum  suam| sicut  buc    -  -     eel 

8.   Qui  anniintiat|  verbum  suum  Ja 

10.  Gloria  Patri,  jet  Fi 

11.  Sicut   erat  in  principio,|  etnunc,et  sem 


li 


rae:# 
las:* 
cob:* 
o,  * 
per,* 


492. 


DOMINUS.  (Tone  VIII.) 


°i  _       |J>     J1     1>     J    -H 


1.  in  vanum  labor ave'runt  qui  aedi  -        -          -       fi  -  cant  e     -  am. 

3.  siirgite  postquam  sederitisquimanducatis  pa  -  nem       do  -     16    -  ris  . 

5.  ita  fill!                                                                        ex  -   cus  -     so   -  rum. 

7.  et  Spiri        -           -                           -            -           tu    -     1  San  -  cto. 


B.  H.E. 


H 

2.frustra  vigilat|qui  custodit 

181                                                                      1 

e 

o 

am. 

o 

hT  r  r' i 

— © 

4.  ecce  haereditas  Domini  |filii:  merces,fructus 
6.  non  confundetur,  |  cum  loquetur  ininncis  suis  in 


ven    - 

por    - 


tris. 
ta. 


8.et  in  saeculal  saeculo'rum. 


men. 


JERUSALEM.fr™*  IV.) 


\"  J'  ^  J'  J»  j  i 


W 


1.  lauda 

3.  et  adipe  fru  - 

5.  nebulam  si     - 

7.  flab  it  spiritus  e   - 

9.  et  judicia  sua  non   ma 


De  -  um 
men  -  ti 
cut     ci 
jus     et 
ni  -  fe 


tu  -  um 
sa  -  ti 
ne  -  rem 
flu  -  ent 
sta- vit 


*=53^:. 


Si  -  on. 
at     te. 
spar-git. 
a  -  quae . 
e  -  is. 

B.  H.E 


3T 


2.benedixit  I  filiis  tuis 


m 


JTT^-J 


te. 


*¥p 


4.velociter  |  currit  sermo 

6.  ante  faciem  frigoris  ejus|quis  susti 

8.justitias,|  et  judicia  sua  I  - 

10. et  Spiritui 

H.  et  in  saeculal  saeculorum. 


e 

ne 

sra 

San 

A 


jus. 

bit? 

el. 

cto. 
men. 


493. 


441. 


v^ 


AVE   MARIS 


*n;  JV  b  J>  b  J   .  1'    .h  j»     h    },   J 


f 


1*= 


r 


r 


r 


1.    A  -  ve 

HzU 


ma  -  ris  stel  -  la 
SUv  o}th<    JedL  , 


De  -   i       ma  -   ter       al  -    ma 


m 


m 


I 


1         I 


3.  Sol-ve  vin  -  ola      re  -  is,         Pro  -.  fer,     lu,,- jnen  .  cae  -  cis, 

5.  Virago         sin  -  gu*-  la  -  ris,  In  -  ter      o  -  mnes  *   mi  -  tls, 

7.  Sit  laus         De  -   o       Pa-tri,         Sum  -  mo  Chri  -  sto        de  -  cus, 


* 


Moderato . 


^ 


i 


ii 


A 


fe$ 


-©- 


7^^Trh«vT«*  it, «.     ^-cE^^r^f    g^&ki^*     ^r 


■ or— 

ve 

trem 


2.'  Su  -  mens     J  il         -  *  lud 

4.   Mon  -  stra  te         es        -        se 

S\iow    "thy  Cei  f.      t  *       fcc   C-vv-) 


pg 


EC 


331 


6.  Vi    -     tarn  prae      -        sta  pu 

MarK     &ut    the     UhSuHreJ      Lt  j-<.y 


ram 


m 


cresc. 


JTl 


^=^A 


¥ 


r  r.  '» 


f 


nos 


no 


in 
bis 


v>S 


^ 


1  rr^ce. 
pa    - 

na     - 

en  cavnate  , 


ce, 
tus, 


Mu     -     tans 
Tu     -      lit 


It  IW    'v 


I 


-o- 


den       -       tes  Je    - 


sum,        Sem     -     per 


V.  Dignare  me,  laudare  te,  Virgo  sacrata. 


494. 


STELLA 


.h    J>     J'    J 


S 


/C\ 


Solesmes  Version. 
A- 


s 


^ 


r  V  V- 


m 


^ — -y 

Fe-lix    coe  -  li       por-ta. 
Blissful     poVt*t    of-    \  ea^-t  ii  . 


r         r        f 

At-que    sem-per     Vir  -  go, 


men. 


lui 


a 


P 


Ma  -  la .    no-stra      pel  -  le/jx. 
W&.-,  b><^>>£  $cparoC*i  fr^r©*)- £t>^(7^ 
NoscuI-pas     soJ  -    Tu  -fos 

Spi-ri  -  tu  -  1         San-cto, 

Tu   tkc    Holy    5/Vrc"^ 


na    cun-cta.    r>os-ce. 


3? 


.  Jta,    .pos- 
ter   C&tfttt  a/i«i  cf*.n+£>. 

tes  Tac      et     acas-tos. 


,es    lac 
Tri-bus     ho  -  nor        u  -  mis. 


g   r  J       I  j~J  J--J 


_£N_ 


A.  C.  Hs 


m 


^j- 


Fun  -    da 
Qui       pro 


Ga  -  bri    -       e        -      lis 

Su  -  mat  per  te  pre 

Ta  K  e      to      Hi  "fro       eour)  PY<y  *.rs  , 


X3 

re, 

ces, 


I    -    ter  pa      -      ra 


tu 


7 


turn, 


Ut       vl 


ra// 


col   -    lae  te    - 

^■crcvrc**        Inn.  mV-t 


mur. 


R .  Da  mihi  virtutem  contra  hostes  tuos 


495. 


442. 


MAGNIFICAT. 


ffNMP 


^^TJj 


^m 


I.  Ma-  gni    -  ficat^ 
3.   Qui- a  respexit  humilitatem 

5.   Et     mi    -  sericordia  ejus  a  progeni 

7.    De  -  po     -  suit  po  -       - 

9.   Sue-  ce     -  pit   Israel 

II.  G16  -  ri      -      a 


an-  eil  -  lae 

su     - 

ae: 

e      in    pro 

-ge-ni 

-  es: 

ten-tes    do 

se     - 

de, 

pu  -  e  -  rum 

su     - 

um, 

Pa-tri     et 

Fi  -li 

-  o, 

m 


2.   Etexsultavit|  Spiritus 
mf 

1°l 


I 


he4 


Blbr 


4.  Quia  fecit  mini  magna  |  qui 

6.  Fecit  potentiam  |  in  brachio 

8.  Esuri^ntes  |  implevit 

10.  Sicut  locutus  est  I  ad  patres 

12.  Sicut  erat  in  principio,  jet  nunc,  et 


443. 


MAGNIFICAT. 


^ 


m 


^ 


1.   Ma  -   gni 


i: 


fi 


cat    * 


M'     ,'J 


S 


h€* 


3.  Qui  -  a      respexit  humilitatem  ancillae 
5.  Et      mi-  sericordia  ejus  a  progenie  in  pro 
7.   De  -  po  -  suit  potentes    de 
9.  Sus  -  ce  -  pit  Israel  piierum 
11.  Glo  -  ri  -    a  Patri,  et 


su 

- 

ae-. 

» 

Se    • 

m  - 

es 

* 

se 

- 

de, 

* 

su 

- 

um, 

* 

Fi    - 

li  - 

o, 

* 

mf 


f* 


*£ 


s 


trn 


"O 

us.  * 


m 


2.   Et  exsultavit  |  Spiritus 

"k 


ihe   - 


*TOi  j 


f*    a 


£ 


4.   Quia  fecit  mihi  magna  |  qui 
6.  Fecit  potentiam|  in  brachio 
8.  Esurientesl  implevit 
10.  Sicut  locutus  est  I  ad  patres 
12.  Sicut  erat  in  principio,  |et  nunc,  et 

496. 


po  - 
su  . 
bo  - 
no  . 
sem 


tens 


est:    * 

O:         * 

nis:    * 

stros,  » 

Per,     * 


_ist Vespers  (Tone  TV .) 


J'     J>      J>    F     >   ,1* 


m^ 


1.  a      -  -      -       -    ni  -  ma     me  -  a  Do  -  mi 

3.  ecce  enim  ex  hoc  beatam  me  dicent  omnes  gene   -     ra  -  ti  -        6 
5.                                                                    ti  -  men  -  ti  -    bus  e 

7.  et  ex  -  al  -   ta  -  vit  hu  -  mi 

9.  recordatus  mise ri  -  cor  -  di  -    ae  su 

11  et  Spi  -  ri   -  tu  -   i  San 


35=^ 


num: 

nes. 

urn. 

les. 

ae. 

cto. 

B.H.E. 


:rc 


2.  in  Deo  |  salutari 


me   - 


ii     J 


^^ 


o. 

Si. 


-o- 


4.  et  sanctum  |  nomen 

6.  dispersit  superbos  |  mente  cordis 

8.  et  divites  |  di-mi-sit   i     - 

10.  Abraham  et  semini  ejus|  in 

12.  et  in  saecula  |  saecu!6rum. 


e    - 

su   . 

- 

JUS. 

i. 

na    - 

- 

nes. 

sae 

cu 

-  la. 

A    - 

- 

men 

-2nd  Vespers  (Tone  VIIl) 


^^ 


*±* 


1.   anima 


me  -  a        D  6  -  mi  -  num. 


^^ 


1 


ste 


3.  ecce  enim  ex  hoc  beatam  me  dicent  omnes  gene 
5.  timen  ------- 

7.  et  exal        ...  - 

9.  recordatus  misericor    - 

11. et  Spiri     -  -  ... 


ra  -  ti  -  6      -      nes 

ti  -  bus  e      -       um. 

ta-  vit  hii  -  mi  -  les. 

di  -  ae  su     -      ae. 

tu  -  i  San    -    cto. 


2.  in  Deo  I  salutari 


.--Q4 


cot 


M 


H=P 


4.  et  sanctum  |  nomen 

6.  dispersit  superbos  | mente  cordis 

8.  et  divites  jdimisit  i 

10.  Abraham  -et  s6mini  ejus|  in 

12.  et  in  saecula  |  saeculdrum. 


497. 


e 

su 
na 
sae 
A 


cu 


JUS. 

i. 
nes. 

la. 
men 


CONCLUDING 
HYMN. 


B.M. 


THE  MARIST'S  HYMN  TO  MARY. 

(Ever,Forever,I  Will   Sing  To  Mary.) 
Moderato  religioso 


St 


3^3 


I 


B.M.J. 

9 


m 


V 


=c 


ffrr  ' 

1.  Ey  -  er  for  -    ev      -       er,       I      will    sing     to         Ma  -  ry, 
2.Ev  -  er  for  -    ev      -       er,     Mod  -  es  -  ty     shall    guide  me, 


:>"U  t 


PP 


i 


P 


mf  — ■ 

1W 


^ 


*=# 


^ 

to      her  breast} 

and     un  -        known; 


Who,      in       her        love,   bids     me        come 
Dear  -  est       a  life     that     is  hid 


mm 


-»- 


n: 


f 


:u  ii\iwj 


cresc* 


tr  r  r 

er,  for-     ev       -        er,     Moth  -  er     dear- ly        cher-ished, 


Ev 
Ev 


-    er,  for-     ev 


er, 


I       will     hon  -  or       Ma  -   ry, 


m 


i 


PP1 


./ 


i 


4 


tifari 


3* 


3E 


List 
Lov 


to       my 
ing     her 


^TT 


-*»- 


X 


y  %  r    f 


love       which    sings  thy    name      so 
sweet       sim-     pli  -    ci    -     ty       a 

1 1    .     *     - 


blest; 
lone. 


$ 


m 


nrr 


f 


i 


i 


22 


rm 


~a 


call     up  -  on       my      Moth-er, 
is       the     dust     be  -    neath  them, 


Wak  -  ing    from     sleep,  I 

Trod- den     by         all  as 


500. 


1 


V""i    J  J  MfMMJ   J  J  J 


Thy  Name  shall     charm 
Sub  -  ject    to  all, 

J. 


my     spir  -  it       all    the 
a  -     has  -  ing     me  through 

1 


day, 
love; 


And  when  Nights    An 
May     I       for       God 


,  r  r  r  r 


S 


Ji 


gel      soft  shall  close     my       eye -lids, 
and      for      my    ten  -  der      Moth  -  er, 


j I  |         i        ,        ,  rail, 


Slumb'  ring,  0 
Spurn  self    and 


m 


te 


i 


Ma 
seek 


ry,  my 
on-ly 


love 

things 


I      will 
from    a  - 


say. 
bove. 


% 


3£ 


Ever,  forever,  Virtue  dear  to  Mary, 
Virtue  all  lovely,  as  white  as  her  heart, 
Ever,  forever,  to  my  cherished  Mother, 
Lily  so  fragile,  I  will  set  apart. 
Guard  thou  thyself  in  all  its  early  freshness, 
Queen  of  the  Heavens,  this  flower  of  thy  love; 
Over  thy  House,  in  mercy,  O  my  Mother! 
Watch  that  we  he  like  the  Angels  above. 

4. 
Ever,  forever,  Virtue  rich  and  fruitful, 
Queen  of  our  hearts,  thou,  Obedience,  shalt  he! 
Ever,  forever,  o'er  the  world's  far  limits, 
Thy  steps  we  tread,  and  vict'ry  shall  we  see. 
Lead  thou  our  feet  to  Calvary's  thorny  summit; 
Guide  us  to  Thabor,  mount  of  love  and  light; 
Call  us  o'er  ocean,  earth,  or  unto  Heaven, 
Follow  we,  knowing  thou  leadest  aright! 

5. 
Ever,  forever,  seek  we  that  poor  dwelling, 
Where  our  sweet  Mother  the  Saviour  conceived; 
Ever,  forever,  far  from  pomp  and  peril, 
Never  shall  we  by  honors  be  deceived. 
Calm  in  the  hours, when  God  shall  send  affliction* 
All, poor  in  heart,  of  thy  dear  love  possessed, 
Dead  to  desire,  upon  thy  breast,  sweet  Mother! 

Thy  happy  sons  shall  in  peace  ever  rest.  .!„.,,.,,.'„,„ 

kqj  C.ja.1916.  P.  J.K.&  b. 


General   Alphabetical   Index 

ENGLISH  HYMNS 


The  Nos.  marked  (*)  are  Sacred  Songs. 

A 

No.  Page 

160  Ah!  must  I  leave  our  Lady's  altar! 194 

309      *Alas !  grief  fills  my  heart 354 

266  *All  for  Thee,  O  Heart  of  Jesus 302 

33        All  glory,  laud  and  honor 50 

35        All  hail,  dear  Conqueror,  all  hail ! 54 

199        All  hail,  great  Conqueror,   to   Thee 231 

144        All  hail,  sweet  Queen  of  the  May 179 

277      *A11  ye  choirs  of  heaven 317 

103        All  ye  who  seek  a  sure  relief „ 133 

jh    99        A  message  from  the  Sacred  Heart V A  « .  A*.  ?  r?A .  Ht*r.\. .... 129 

-"Y"       9        Angels  we  have  heard  on  high 24 

162        As  the  dewy  shades  of  even •. 196 

-^.      28        At  the  Cross  her  station  keeping 45 

155  Ave  Maria !  thou  Virgin  and  Mother  (1st  tune)    190 

156  Ave  Maria  1  thou  Virgin  and  Mother  (2nd  tune) 191 

226        Ave  Sanctissima,  we  lift  our  souls  to  thee 254 

B 

77        Behold  God's  angels  kneeling 102 

*' "^-    13         Bethlehem  of   noblest  cities , 28 

-+-  59        Blest  is  the  Faith,  divine  and  strong f/7.«. .  P.QM.  I'*.? 81 

92        Bread  of  angels,  Lamb  of  God 119 

165  By  the  Blood  that  flowed  from  Thee 199 

166  By  the  first  bright  Easter-day 200 

C 

300      *Cecilia,   Virgin  held   so   dear 342 

80        Children,  list !  an  angel  pleading 107 

29        Christians  who  of  Jesus'  sorrows  (1st  tunc) 46 

,        30        Christians  who  of  Jesus'  sorrows  (2nd  tune) 47 

-€p   230        Christmas  comes  to  bless  the  earth 258 

223        Christ,  the  glory  of  the  sky 251 

tftcr    -4-    34        Christ,  the  Lord,  is  risen  to-day 53 

270      *Close  to  Thy  Heart 310 

264      *Close  veiled  in  that  sweet  Sacrament 300 

69        Come  and  adore 94 

237      *Come,  come  to  the  Manger 268 

102        Come  hither  and  in  worship  kneel 132 

-<f-  43        Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator  blest TtfifA  ?.".*'. 62 

234      *Come,  O  Divine  Messiah 264 

232        Cometh  a  new  year 260 

7        Come,  Thou  Redeemer  of  the  earth 20 

6  Creator  of  the  starry  height 19 

D 

-f       145        Daily,  daily,  sing  to  Mary .TA*.  Afaf.*.  /.  .  K*  .»".$. V* 180 

314      *"Da  mihi  animas,"  O  Lord 359 

161  Darker  and  darker •/•'/•/ 195 

-±  169        Dear  angel,  ever  at  my  side £  QAklMf). 203 

171         Dear  guardian  of  Mary   ( 1  st  Tune ) 205 

296      *Dear  guardian  of  Mary   (2nd  Tune) 337 

267  *Dear  Sacred  Heart,  I  offer  Thee 304 

1 10        Dear  Sacred  Heart,  I  Thee  adore 140 

164        Descending  from  the  throne  of  God 198 

503. 


GENERAL  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 

E 
No.  Page 

1        Each  morn  and  eve,  O  King  of  heaven ' 12 

256      *Earthly  delights  are  calling  me  ever 291 

—        Ever,  for  ever,  I  will  sing  to  Mary  (Concluding  Hymn) 500 


24        Faithful  Cross,  O  Tree  all  beauteous 41 

58        Faith  of  our  fathers .TA*.?Av.''.57! 80 

1 12        Forget  Me  not,  'tis  but  My  Heart  is  pleading 142 

1 16        For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Country 148 

114        From  your  blissful  throne  of  glory . ; 146 

253      *Full  in  the  panting  heart  of  Rome TAs  .  fJkW.th 288 


176        Glorious  Father,  dear  Saint  Joseph 210 

147        Glorious  Mother   . . V*. 18^ 

-f-57        Glory  be  to  Jesus H?PA  .  frMlfM. .  3k*tfM 79 

194        Glory  be  to  the  Father 227 

12        God,  an  Infant,  born  to-day •. 27 

-f  203        God   of   mercy   and   compassion M <■**<*: ?.*. A$.A[.kW&$}**..  234 

269      *God  of  peace  and  of  love 308 

46        God  the  Father,  Who  didst  make  me 67 

181        Grateful  notes,  to  heaven  ascending 215 

H 

231        Hail,  Cross  divine  1   259 

280      *Hail,  ever-blessed  day ' 320 

-f     197        Hail,  full  of  grace  and  purity KC.*W.Y 230 

180        Hail,  glorious  Saint  Patrick .,. 214 

4     285       *Hail,  heavenly  Queen «&.«.. #?«/.'. f . X! ! T** O. 326 

4     174        Hail,  holy  Joseph,  hail !  (1st  Tune) *».*?». ?7 208 

■e*"  175        Hail,  holy  Joseph,  hail !  (2nd  Tune) ;  . .      " 209 

-4-214        Hail,  Jesus,  hail!     Who  for  my  sake. ..  .T.h<  .  A'f.<  .'.«.</  fi. .  Rb.t.i 244 

193        Hail,  Mary   , 226 

±.  149        Hail,  O  Star  of  ocean %.t.  .QfcfffA.  ftr.?.'/} 184 

244      *Hail I  the  holy  Day  of  days ... 278 

-f-    289      *Hail,  thou  resplendent  Star !MS..W*W.,K!?$.'.fl 330 

40        Hail,  Thou  Who  man's  Redeemer  art 59 

143        Hail  1  Virgin,  dearest  Mary 178 

129        Hail!  Virgin  of  virgins 163 

192        Hail,  we  greet  thee,  Saint  of  Heaven 225 

IJ./*  hi  ~b~      5        Hark,  an  awful  voice  is  sounding 18 

170        Hark!  hark!  my  soul 204 

71        Hark !  hark !  the  angels  singing 96 

4-  213        Have  mercy  on  us,  God  Most  High K'.'.y.  .VrSviiX. 243 

100        Hear  the  Heart  of  Jesus  pleading 130 

fi     70        Hear  Thy  children,  gentle  Jesus .CAa<  .<Cf  .1 95 

-A-    154        Hear  thy  children,  gentlest   Mother '.' 189 

158  Heart  of  Mary,  heart  the  purest  (1st  Tune) 193 

159  Heart  of  Mary,  heart  the  purest  (2nd  Tune) 193 

1 18        Heaven,  my  home 1 50 

83        He  comes  to  me 110 

247      *Holy  Ghost,  come  down  upon  Thy  children 282 

53        Holy  God,  we  praise  Thy  name 74 

276      *Holy  Mary,   sweetest  music 316 

298      *Holy  patron,  thee  saluting. «. . .  .f. ..-. 340 

4  283      *Holy  Queen,  we  bend  before  thee . .  f?M . «'.«»5<#.  .XI V^.'l 324 

'      42        Holy  Spirit,  come  and  guide  me 61 

504. 


GENERAL  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 

I 
No.  Page 

62  I  adore  Thee  humbly.     ( Adoro  Te) 86 

311  *I  am  the  Lord 356 

260  *I  am  Thine,  dear  Lord 296 

194  I  believe  in  God 227 

55  I  believe  in  Thee,  O  Truth  and  Love  supreme 76 

■4    225  I  come  to  Thee  once  more,  my  God A'?.V.^  *  .$*A  >:A  P}  .<-.». . 253 

i-  125  I'll  sing  a  hymn  to  Mary £*!-.  &M*.\±;.  Y.\  !'&f\ 159 

'     258  *I  need  Thy  Heart,  sweet  Jesus 293 

233  *In  music's  sweetest  strains  we'll  sing 263 

93  In  my  heart,  my  Jesus  finds  a  resting  place 120 

122  In  the  burning  depths  we  suffer 154 

308  *In  the  morning,  when  I  waken 352 

19  It  is  a  joy  of  heavenly  birth 36 

183  It  is  no  earthly  summer's  ray 217 

195  It  is  the  name  of  Mary 228 

J 

219  Jerusalem  1  my  happy  home 249 

.    221  Jerusalem   the   golden ! 250 

-p-~  21  Jesus,   ever-loving   Saviour 38 

*"261  *Jesus,  gentlest  Saviour .,..-•■« »•••>■  ••••.■'. 297 

-f  303  *Jesus   is   God &=F&**~d/.  .SV.'\  *!w. v'.  h  i 345 

86  Jesus  !  Jesus !  come  to  me . . 113 

-4-  222  Jesus,  Lord,  be  Thou  my  own V. . , . T.  . , '. 251 

-d.   202  Jesus,  my  God,  behold  at  length  the  time !*.  '.5.V.  •?' 233 

\    64  Jesus !  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All  (1st  Tune ) £<<  ?f .«. '. .»  ** Yf. h\  ?  At".....  89 

"f"    65  Jesus !  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All  (2nd  Tune) ■: 90 

-if   16  Jesus!  the  only  thought  of  Thee t*&.  H°.ty.  &&-VA 31 

-q.    84  Jesus,  Thou  art  coming ?A '.?!'?".'.? Ill 

_^— 172  Joseph,  Spouse  of  that  pure  Virgin 206 

134  Joy!  joy!  the  Mother  comes j. ., 169 

-&  275  *Joy   of   my  heart Th\.  'Ml ft \ ? . K'.Vf S.I 315 

50  Just  one  tiny  spark 71 

L 

Ar  187  Let  the  deep  organ  swell  the  lay S&'/J  T.$ 221 

241  *Let  us  hasten  to  the  manger 274 

48  Life  offers  me  one  only  good,  one  treasure  (1st  Tune) 69 

250  *Life  offers  me  one  only  good,  one  treasure  (2nd  Tune) 285 

206  Light    dies   away : 237 

68  Lo !  day  and  night  upon  our  altars  dwelling .* 93 

60  Long  live  the  Pope ! 82 

^  \26  Look  down,   O   Mother   Mary CPfc. .  QU'iS.tA .  k'X$.<A 160 

198  Lord,  by  Thy  prayer  in  agony 231 

124  Lord,  let  me  see  Thy  lovely  Face 156 

-^-75  Loving  Shepherd  of  Thy  sheep 100 

M 

150  Maiden  Mother,  meek  and  mild 185 

138  Maria,  salve !    173 

-rTlSZ  Mary,   dearest   Mother! Xtfi./lKfffA.VM$ih 188 

284  *Meet  me,  Mother  mine,  to-day CA i  f.  FJ'.t .1  325 

167        Michael,  prince  of  highest  heaven 201 

141  Mother  all  beautiful 176 

152        Mother  dearest,  Mother  fairest , 187 

-f-278  *Mother  Mary,  at  thine  altar •<. n :.' fAtt.tftfA. ..  318 

131         Mother   Mary,  Queen  most  sweet 166 

292  *Mother   Mary,  to  thee 333 

290  *Mother  of  Christ 331 

151  Mother  of  God,  my  life,  my  hope,  my  treasure  (1st  tune) 186 

288  *Mother  of  God,  my  life,  my  hope,  my  treasure  (2nd  tune)  ....-..., 329 

±  142        Mother  of  mercy,  day  by  day 7&*.9knt-*.Xfy.%Ji.\ 177 

79        My  God,  I  am  tired  of  worldly  thoughts 104 

259  *My  Jesus  from   His  throne  above 294 

127        My  own  dear  Mother  Mary » , 161 

262  *My  soul,  what  can  I  render  to  the  Lord?. . ..,.,.,, 298 

505. 


fAstir       + 


GENERAL  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 

N 

No.  Page 

240      *Noel !  Noel  1  chant  angel  voices 272 

119  No  more  to  sigh,  no  more  to  weep 151 

89        No  one  needs  Thee  more  than  1 116 

236      *No  room,  no  room  for  Him 266 

130        No   stain   in  thee • 164 

-A     20        Now  are  the  days  of  humblest  prayer 37 

38        Now  at  the  Lamb's  high  royal  feast 57 

O 

218        O  all  ye  people  God  hath  made 248 

81  O  angels  blest,  His  praises  sing 108 

216  O  blest  Creator  of  the  light! 246 

-fL   97        O  Bread  of  heaven  1 , 125 

227        O  bright  flower  of  Carmel ! 255 

220        O  brightness  of  eternal  light 249 

113        O  Christ,  Thy  guilty  people  spare.... •?*< .M'/».T/. ,.  145 

51  O  come,  loud  anthems  let  us  sing 72 

2  O  come,  O  come  Emmanuel  (1st  tune) 15 

3  O  come,  O  come  Emmanuel  (2nd  tune) 16 

14  O  cruel  Herod,  why  thus  fear  ? . . 29 

95        O  day  of  happiness  undying 122 

47        O  day  of  rest  and  gladness . . . . , 68 

229        O  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost ! &.&•.!. 'M 257 

52  O  gift  of  gifts !  O  grace  of  faith ! 73 

49        O  God  of  loveliness  1 Kv./.  J.X'*1... 70 

178        O  happy  day 212 

~W"    27        Oh,  come  and  mourn  with  me  awhile 44 

115        O  heaven  1  celestial  home 147 

123        Oh,  it  is  sweet  to  think  of  those  that  are  departed 155 

56        O  holy  Faith  1  O  sacred  Light  1 78 

120  Oh,  turn  to  Jesus,  Mother,  turn 152 

135  Oh,  what  deep  woes  and  what  sorrow 170 

.    251      *Oh  I  works  of  the  Most  High . . . 286 

41        O  Jesus  Christ,  remember WfMM..M».Yf.,rtt\7I 60 

■^     17        O  Jesus,  Jesus,  dearest  Lord  1  (1st  tune) 0*w.Wtt*.»A k<irA 32 

-4    212        O  Jesus,  Jesus,  dearest  .Lord  1  (2nd  tune) 243 

208        O  Jesus,  Jesus,  throned  on  high 239 

177        O  Jesus,  Mary,  Joseph 211 

23        O  Jesus,  open  wide  Thy  Heart 40 

15  O  Jesus,  Thou  the  beauty  art MffTMfly.irtoW 30 

211        O  King  and  Lord,  Who  dwellest  on  this  altar 242 

87        O  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 114 

217  O  Lord  of  hosts,  be  mindful  of  our  pleading 247 

139        O  Maiden,   Mother  mild! 174 

293      *0  Mary,  Mother  Mary ! 334 

196        O  Mary,  Mother,  sweetest,  best 229 

148        O  Mother  I  I  could  weep  for  mirth 183 

136  O  Mother,  most  afflicted 171 

282      *0  Mother  pure,  our  hymns  to  thee  ascending 323 

74        O  my  soul,  mourn  and  weep 99 

307      *0  Mystic  Rose 350 

104  One  Heart  alone 134 

82  One  sweet  thought  comes  gently  stealing 109 

107        Only  Thee,  my  Jesus ........ : 137 

tj-  117        O  Paradise  (1st  tune) f :.? 149- 

f  273      *0  Paradise  (2nd  tune) y."....;. 313 

279      *0  purest  of  creatures m.MttftA.Xir.f'S.'? 319 

22        O  Sacred  Head  surrounded  by  crown  of  piercing jthojn . .... j, ...  y, 39 

-f-    101        O  Sacred  Hearti  all  blissful  light  of  heaven. . .  .77*. J*f !'.«.<  MUr.l 131 

105  O  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus ! 135 

106  O  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  dear ! 13<-> 

271      *0  Sacred  Heart  with  burning  love 311 

190  O  Thou,  the  Martyrs'  glorious  King  (1st  tune) 2^4 

191  O  Thou,  the  Martyrs'  glorious  King  (2nd  tune) 2^4 

193  Our  Father  (1st  tune) %%* 

194  Our  Father   (2nd  tune) *£* 

235      *Outside  the  City  gates  they  stand -jg 

/     t  ■  -+■    25        Overwhelmed  in  depths  of  sorrow  (1st  tune) 4- 

~+~  204        Overwhelmed  in  depths  of  sorrow  (2nd  tune) . *» 

A-305      *0  Vision  bright! W6*..  .*/»***/.  K<r*<  ft 347 

186       O  ye,  angelic  bands  attend ^u 

506. 


t 


GENERAL  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 

P 

No.  Paee 

121        Pray  for  the  dead 153 

R 

238      *Raise  the  glorious  Christmas  song . . 270 

^-157        Remember,  holy  Mary <PAA.&UttS<..X<j:g.M 192 

205        Return  to  God,  poor  sinner 236 


301      *Saint  Ann  in  heaven  shining 343 

299      *Saint  Joseph,  see  us  at  thy  feet ' 341 

,  <f*189        Saint  of  the  Sacred  Heart .Q&-A  XA 223 

*TJ      8        See  amid  the  winter's  snow 23 

272      *Seeking  heaven  alone 312 

146        She  is  our  Mother 181 

193        Sign  of  the  Cross >•;•■;•  \M«ti.£- '  %$ 

-f-    78        Sing,  my  tongue,  the  mystic  story Q  y.»; .  M;  « j.t  i . L  o  r.rf . .  «^. 103 

•a-    32        Sing,  my  tongue,  the  Saviour's  glory ". .". . . 49 

4        Sing,  oh,  sing  with  exultation 17 

-4>   137        Sing,  sing,  ye  angel  bands SP&c.  .BLvSiAl. . .'.  .'v. 1 . '. 172 

39        Sing  we  triumphant  hymns  of  praise 58 

4-  63        Sion,  lift  thy  voice  and  sing 88 

163        Softly  and  still .' 197 

26        Soul  of  Jesus,  Guest  for  me 43 

94        Soul  of  my  Saviour,  sanctify  my  breast Itof.*.*.  f. .  A41  }*.< 121 

168        Spirit  most  holy,  heavenly  guide 202 

-^  184        Spotless   Anna,    Juda's    glory K. .... 218 

'    243      *Star  so  fair,  Star  so  bright ! •  ■  •  277 

-^r>  242      *Stars  of  glory,  shine  more  brightly 276 

248      *Strike  the  harp  in  praise  of  God ! 283 

310      *Strive  ye  salvation  to  attain 355 

287      *Sweetest  month  of  the  year .. . u 328 

■j-  111        Sweet  Heart  of  Jesus,  Fount  of  love 73U  .J>*«r«.<  .  .rj.^fA. 141 

294      *Sweet  Mother,  here,  once  more  we  haste 335 

140        Sweet  Mother,  I  implore 175 

76        Sweet  Sacrament !  we  Thee  adore 101 

265      *Sweet  Sacred  Heart • 301 

■4k  72        Sweet  Saviour,  bless  us  ere  we  go  (1st  tune) 97 

-5-  73        Sweet  Saviour,  bless  us  ere  we  go  (2nd  tune) 98 

T 

263      *Take  back,  receive,  O  Master  of  my  heart 299 

224        Tears  on  Thy  Sacred  Face,  my  God v. 252 

315  *The  day  is  o'er,  the  moon  serenely  beaming 360 

128        The  Gate  of  Heaven 162 

312      *The  leaves  around  me  falling 357 

98        The  memory  of  Jesus  sweet 126 

316  *The  moon  is  in  the  heavens  above " 361 

36        The  morn  hath  spread  her  crimson  rays 55 

200        There  is  one  true  and  only  God 232 

31        The  Royal  Banners  forward  go 48 

67        The  Saviour  is  our  very  food 2, 


-h~  239      The  snow  lay  on  the  ground 271 

306      *The  vow  is  made,  O  Mary,  Queen  divine ! , . .  r •  • 348 

-if  66        The  Word  descending  from  above 6!-S??fA  . .  ?MK*toH\T. 91 

182        The  youth  who  wealth  and  courts  despised  (1st  tune) 216 

302      *The  youth  who  wealth  and  courts  despised  (2nd  tune) 344 

179        Thou  art  as  pure  as  beam  of  golden  dawn 213 

257      *Thou  knowest,  Master,  that  my  heart  is  Thine 292 

18        Thou  loving  Maker  of  mankind ■ 35 

252      *Thrice  happy  and  thrice  blest 287 

209        Through  this  vale  of  tears  we  wander 240 

44        Thy  Kingdom  come ! 63 

249      *Thy  will  be  done 284 

507. 


GENERAL  ALPHABETICAL    INDEX 

T 

No.  Page 

504      *Thy  wound,  O  Heart  of  Jesus 346 

210        Tis  Thy  good  pleasure,  and  not  my  own ... ., 241 

207        To  Christ,  the  Prince  of  peace .T'.'i.&f  >?..<*.  .7MV.-. 238 

90  To  earth  hath  highest  heav'n  descended  (1st  tune) 117 

91  To  earth  hath  highest  heav'n  descended   (2nd  tune). 118 

109        To  Jesus'  Heart  all  burning ??<  £o/.<  /fffy.  T. 139 

185        To  kneel  at  thine  altar 219 

108        To  Thee,  O  Heart  of  Jesus 138 

188        To  the  shores  of  distant  Indies : . . : 222 

313      *To  win  my  heart  -with  visions  bright. and  fair. 358 


i 


u 

281      *  Unfold,  ye  golden  gates  of  heaven .• 322 

201        Unveil,  O  Lord,  and  on'us  shine '. .    .■ 232 

W 

291      *  We  come  to  .thee,  sweet  Lady 332 

246      *We  come  to  Thee,. sweet  Saviour 281 

286.      *We  greet  thee,  Mary..., 327 

228        What  a  sea  of  tears  and  sorrows 256 

54        What  God  does  is  done  aright 75 

~L   96        What  happiness  can  equal  mine  ? 124 

88       "What  happiness  is  mine  this  day : 115 

.10        What  lovely  Infant  can  this  be  ? 25 

215-       What  shall  I  render  unto  Thee,  O  Lord  ? 245 

295      *We  leave  thy  shrine < 336 

268      *When  far.  from  Thee  my  way  I've  wended • 306 

132        When  from  God's  high  throne  divine 167 

45        When  men  blaspheming  say. . ; ..„ 64 

4    254      *When  morning  gilds  the  skies Our.VitStfLUuX.4 ' 289 

61        When  our  Saviour  wished  to  prove • 85 

~k    255      *When  the  loving  Shepherd ?K&«£.  &tr».tt*'1-"---" 290 

-£    133        Whither  thus,  in  holy  rapture  ? .T?J. .  WtfX  ^..YScgAiX 168 

245      *With  Christ  we  died,  with  Christ  we  rose 280 

.    173        With  grateful  hearts 207 

11        With  hearts  truly  grateful 26 

297      *  With  Jesus,  Mary's  name .  •. 338 

85        Wondrous  theme  of  mortal  singing. . .'.. 112 

Y 

274      *Yes,  Heaven  is  the  prize .  i , 314 

37        Ye  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Lord ; 56 


ALPHABETICAL 
INDEX    OF    LATIN    HYMNS 


No.  Page 

A 

416  Ad  Dominum 469 

354  Adeste  Fideles   392 

340  Adoramus  Te,   Christe 383 

328  Adoremus  in  aeternum    376 

324  Adoro  Te    (Plain  chant)    (1st  tune) 374 

325  Adoro  Te  (2nd  tune) 374 

326  Adoro  Te  (Chorus)    (3rd  tune) 375 

331  Adoro  Te,  O  Panis  coelice 378 

394  Alma  Redemptoris   Mater 454 

322  Anima  Christi   371 

382  Asperges  me  428 

432  Attende,  Domine   481 

360  Ave  Maria  (1st  tune) 403 

361  Ave  Maria  (Plain  chant)   (2nd  tune) 404 

362  Ave  Maria  (Plain  chant)    (3rd  tune) 404 

364  Ave  maris  stella  (Plain  chant)    (1st  tune) 406 

365  Ave  maris  stella  (2nd  tune) 406 

366  Ave  maris  stella  (3rd  tune) 407 

367  Ave  maris  stella  (4th  tune) , 408 

368  Ave  maris  stella  (5th  tune) 409 

441  Ave  maris  stella  (with  falso  hordoni)    (6th  tunc) 494 

371  Ave  Mater  gratiae 41 1 

395  Ave  Regina  coelorum 455 

329  Ave  verum  Corpus  (1st  tune) 377 

330  Ave  verum  Corpus  (2nd  tune") 378 

319  Ave  vivens  Hostia 369 

B 

415  Beati  omnes    469 

402  Beatus  vir 465 

C 

393  Common  of  all  Vespers 453 

406  Confitehor  quoniam    466 

401  Confitehor  tibi,   Domine 465 

423  Conserva  me,  Domine  470 

333  Cor  Jesu  Sacratissimum    ( 1  st  tune ) 379 

334  Cor  Jesu  Sacratissimum   (2nd  tune) 380 

407  Credidi  propter    . . .  t 467 

386  Credo,   No.   1 435 

387  Credo,  No.  2 436 

D 

410  De  profundis  cWmavi 468 

435  Deus  in  adjutorium  (with  falso  bordoni) 488 

417  Dilexi   quonian 469 

430  Dixit  Dominus    465 

436  Dixit  Dominus  ( falso  hordoni ) 48S 

422  Domine,  clamavi    470 

375  Domine,  non  secundum 414 

409  Domine,  prohasti  me 467 

E 

327  Ecce  Panis  angelorum 375 

318  Ecce  sacerdos  magnus  (Reception  of  a  Bishop) 364 

420  Eripe   me,    Domine 469 

F 

357  Flos  Carmeli   (Our  Lady  of  the  Carmel) 398 

509. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  LATIN  HYMNS 

I 
No.  Page 

408        In  convertendo 467 

373        Inviolata 413 

404  In  exitu  Israel 466 

J 

392        Jesu  Salvator  mundi 452 

L 

438  Laetatus  sum  ( f also  bordoni ) 490 

412  Laetatus  sum  468 

429        Lauda   Sion,   Salvatorem    ( Sequence) 476 

440        Lauda  Jerusalem    ( f also  bordoni ) 492 

414        Lauda  Jerusalem 468 

419        Laudate   Dominum    469 

353        Laudate  Dominum   ( f also  bordoni ) .' 391 

437        Laudate  pueri  Dominum   ( f also  bordoni ) 490 

403        Laudate  pueri  Dominum ....  465 

418        Levavi  oculo^   469 

391        Libera  me,   Domine 450 

378  Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  (1st  setting ) 420 

379  Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  (2nd  setting) 422 

380  Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  (3rd  setting) 424 

376  Litany  of  the  Sacred  Heart   ( 1  st  Tune ) 416 

377  Litany  of  the  Sacred  Heart  (2nd  Tune) 418 

M 

405  Magnificat   466 

442  Magnificat   ( falso  bordoni ) 496 

443  Magnificat  (falso  bordoni ) 496 

411         Memento,   Domine,   David '. .  468 

424        Miserere  mei,  Dcu  ? 471 

321         Misericordias  Domini 370 

385         Missa  ( in  Festis  B.  Mariac ) 432 

384        Missa  (in  Festis  Duplicibus) 430 

390        Missa  pro   Def unctis 442 

N 

439  Nisi  Dominus  ( falso  bordoni ) 492 

413  Nisi  Dominus   468 

O 

352        O  bone  Jesu , 390 

332        O  Cor  amoris  Victima 379 

320        O  Esca  Viatorum 370 

433        O  Filii  et  Filiae 482 

358        O  gloriosa  Virginum 402 

323        O  quam  suavis  est 373 

335  O  Salutaris   Hostia   (1st  Tunc) 380 

336  O  Salutaris  Hostia   (2nd  Tune) 381 

337  O  Salutaris  Hostia   (3rd  Tune ) 381 

338  O  Salutaris  Hostia  (4th  Tune) 382 

339  O  Salutaris  Hostia   (4th  Tune) 382 

341         O  Salutaris  Hostia  (6th  Tune) 384 

370        O  Sanctissima    41 1 

P 

427        Pange  lingua  gloriosi 474 

399        Psalm  Tones  (Organ  ace.) 459 

R 

396        Regina  coeli    456 

374        Regina  coeli  jubila 414 

388  Responses  at  High  Mass 439 

389  Responses  (Bishop's  blessing) 441 

381  Rorate,  coeli,  desuper 426 

510. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  LATIN   HYMNS 

S 

No.  Page 

428        Sacris   solemniis    475 

369        Salve  Mater 410 

372        Salve,  Pater  Salvatoris 412 

397  Salve  Regina  (1st  Tune) 457 

398  Salve  Regina  (2nd  Tune) : 458 

359        Sanctorum  agmina   - 402 

431        Stabat  Mater   480 

363        Sub  tuum  praesidium 405 

T 

342  Tantum  ergo  (Plain  chant)  (1st  Tune) 384 

343  Tantum  ergo  (2nd  Tune) 385 

344  Tantum  ergo  (3rd  Tune) 386 

345  Tantum  ergo   (4th  Tune) , 386 

346  Tantum  ergo   ( 5th  Tune ) 387 

347  Tantum  ergo   (6th  Tune) 387 

348  Tantum  ergo   (7th  Tune) 388 

349  Tantum  ergo   (8th  Tune) 388 

350  Tantum  ergo   (9th  Tune) 389 

351  Tantum  ergo   (10th  Tune) 390 

434        Te  Deum  laudamus 483 

430        Te  Joseph,  celebrent 479 

355  Tota  pulchra  es  Maria 393 

356  Tota  pulchra  es  Maria  (Chorus) 394 

V 

425  Veni,   Creator   Spiritus 472 

426  Vexilla  Regis 473 

383        Vidi  aquam   429 

317        Vivat  Pastor  bonus  (Song  of  welcome) 362 

421         Voce   mra    470 


